Obseruations vpon the fiue first bookes of Cæsars commentaries setting fourth the practise of the art military in the time of the Roman Empire : wherein are handled all the chiefest point of their discipline, with the true reason of euery part, together with such instructions as may be drawn from their proceedings, for the better direction of our moderne warres / by Clement Edmunds.
         Edmondes, Clement, Sir, 1566 or 7-1622.
      
       
         
           1600
        
      
       Approx. 641 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 113 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A21131
         STC 7488
         ESTC S121459
         39960736
         ocm 39960736
         22240
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A21131)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 22240)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 219:3 or 1942:17)
      
       
         
           
             Obseruations vpon the fiue first bookes of Cæsars commentaries setting fourth the practise of the art military in the time of the Roman Empire : wherein are handled all the chiefest point of their discipline, with the true reason of euery part, together with such instructions as may be drawn from their proceedings, for the better direction of our moderne warres / by Clement Edmunds.
             Edmondes, Clement, Sir, 1566 or 7-1622.
             Caesar, Julius. De bello Gallico. English. Abridgments.
          
           [4], 199, p., [6] leaves of plates (2 folded) : ill.
           
             Printed by Peter Short, dwelling on Bredstreet hill at the signe of the Starre,
             At London :
             1600.
          
           
             A commentary on "Commentaria De bello Gallico" by Julius Caesar, with an abridged translation.
             Contains printer's device, McK. 118, with initials "P.S."
             Imperfect: item at reel 1942:17 has print showthrough.
             Signatures: *², A-Aa⁸, Bb⁵.
             Reproductions of originals in Yale University Library and University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
             Includes bibliographical references in marginal notes.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Caesar, Julius. -- De bello Gallico. -- English. -- Abridgments.
           Military art and science -- Early works to 1800.
           Rome -- History -- Republic, 265-30 B.C. -- Early works to 1800.
           Gaul -- History -- Gallic Wars, 58-51 B.C. -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-07 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-07 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           OBSERVATIONS
           ,
           VPON
           THE
           FIVE
           FIRST
           BOOKES
           OF
           CAESARS
           COMMENTARIES
           ,
           SETTING
           FOVRTH
           THE
           PRACTISE
           OF
           THE
           ART
           MILITARY
           ,
           IN
           THE
           TIME
           OF
           THE
           ROMAN
           EMPIRE
           .
           WHEREIN
           ARE
           HANDLED
           ALL
           THE
           CHIEfest
           points
           of
           their
           discipline
           ,
           with
           the
           true
           reasons
           of
           
             euery
             part
             ,
             together
             with
             such
             instructions
             as
             may
             be
          
           drawn
           from
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           
             direction
             of
             our
             moderne
          
           warres
           .
        
         
           BY
           CLEMENT
           EDMVNDS
           .
        
         
           printer's device.
           
             P
             S
          
        
         
           
             AT
             LONDON
          
           ,
           Printed
           by
           Peter
           Short
           ,
           dwelling
           on
           Bredstreet
           hill
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Starre
           .
           1600.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           HIS
           HONORABLE
           FRIEND
           AND
           MOST
           WORthie
           knight
           ,
           Sir
           Francis
           Vere
           ,
           chiefe
           commander
           of
           her
           Maiesties
           forces
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           the
           states
           ,
           in
           the
           vnited
           Prouinces
           ,
           and
           Gouernour
           of
           the
           Cautionarie
           towne
           of
           Briele
           ,
           in
           Holland
           .
        
         
           SIR
           ,
           hauing
           at
           length
           ended
           this
           taske
           of
           obseruations
           ,
           it
           falleth
           necessarily
           vnder
           your
           patronage
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           continual
           incouragement
           ,
           which
           I
           receiued
           from
           the
           fauor
           you
           beare
           to
           such
           imploiments
           ;
           as
           also
           for
           that
           this
           worke
           of
           Caesar
           hath
           alwaies
           beene
           held
           in
           your
           particular
           recommendation
           ,
           as
           the
           Breuiarie
           of
           soldiers
           ;
           and
           thought
           worthie
           of
           as
           great
           regard
           ,
           as
           euer
           M.
           Brutus
           attributed
           to
           Polybius
           ,
           or
           Charles
           the
           fift
           to
           Philip
           de
           Commines
           .
           I
           must
           acknowledge
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           work
           to
           haue
           proceeded
           from
           Sir
           Iohn
           Scot
           ,
           a
           knight
           deseruing
           great
           honour
           for
           his
           iudgement
           and
           skill
           in
           matter
           of
           war
           ,
           whose
           desire
           to
           vnderstand
           the
           true
           sense
           of
           this
           history
           ,
           and
           the
           mysterie
           of
           that
           discipline
           ,
           first
           mooued
           me
           to
           vndertake
           this
           labour
           .
           The
           obseruations
           which
           I
           haue
           taken
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           offer
           themselues
           to
           vulgar
           wits
           ,
           vpon
           the
           consideration
           of
           such
           points
           as
           are
           handled
           in
           this
           discourse
           :
           for
           as
           an
           old
           Gouernesse
           well
           experienced
           in
           error
           ,
           directeth
           her
           young
           charge
           to
           vertue
           ,
           by
           such
           documents
           as
           rise
           from
           her
           owne
           mistakings
           ;
           so
           the
           fruit
           of
           this
           worke
           riseth
           chiefely
           from
           thence
           ,
           where
           the
           benefit
           of
           good
           direction
           is
           manifest
           ;
           or
           where
           ill
           atchieuement
           beareth
           witnesse
           of
           an
           error
           .
           The
           specialities
           of
           greater
           consequence
           ,
           which
           are
           either
           skilfully
           shadowed
           ,
           or
           necessarily
           implied
           in
           the
           historie
           ,
           I
           leaue
           to
           the
           wisedome
           of
           iudicious
           commanders
           ,
           as
           an
           obiect
           fit
           for
           such
           iudgments
           ,
           and
           impertinent
           to
           conceits
           of
           an
           inferiour
           condition
           .
           That
           which
           is
           alreadie
           handled
           shall
           serue
           to
           witnesse
           ,
           that
           Caesars
           works
           containe
           matter
           sufficient
           to
           entertaine
           the
           greatest
           wits
           ,
           and
           that
           my
           desire
           is
           to
           gratifie
           our
           souldiers
           with
           my
           best
           labour
           ,
           which
           I
           recommend
           chiefely
           to
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           and
           rest
        
         
           
             Readie
             to
             doe
             you
             seruice
             ,
             C.
             EDMVNDS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           Haue
           aduentured
           to
           entertaine
           our
           souldiers
           ,
           with
           a
           relation
           of
           part
           of
           Caesars
           actions
           ,
           vpon
           that
           incouragement
           which
           hee
           himselfe
           gaue
           to
           a
           fisherman
           ,
           not
           to
           despaire
           of
           a
           good
           passage
           because
           he
           carried
           Caesar
           and
           his
           fortunes
           :
           wherein
           I
           haue
           not
           tied
           my selfe
           to
           a
           litter
           all
           translation
           of
           the
           history
           ,
           but
           followed
           the
           sense
           ;
           not
           daring
           to
           make
           any
           resemblance
           of
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           that
           stile
           ,
           but
           desirous
           to
           gratifie
           our
           better
           sort
           of
           souldiers
           ,
           with
           the
           pourtraiture
           of
           that
           discipline
           .
           If
           my
           labour
           be
           accepted
           with
           that
           affection
           as
           I
           offer
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           thinke
           it
           well
           spent
           ,
           and
           imploy
           more
           time
           to
           doe
           them
           seruice
           .
           Howsoeuer
           ,
           I
           holde
           it
           reasonable
           to
           leaue
           to
           euery
           man
           the
           free
           censure
           of
           his
           iudgement
           ,
           as
           best
           fitting
           him
           that
           readeth
           with
           profit
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           any
           reader
           whatsoeuer
           :
           and
           as
           I
           looke
           not
           to
           be
           approoued
           of
           all
           ;
           so
           I
           make
           no
           question
           but
           I
           shall
           finde
           some
           fauourers
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           any
           writer
           can
           boast
           of
           ,
           Farewell
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           READING
           AND
           DISCOVRSE
           ,
           ARE
           REQVISITE
           TO
           MAKE
           A
           SOVLdier
           perfect
           in
           the
           Arte
           militarie
           ,
           how
           great
           soeuer
           his
           knowledge
           may
           be
           ,
           which
           long
           experience
           and
           much
           practise
           of
           Armes
           hath
           gayned
           .
        
         
           WHEN
           I
           consider
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           mans
           iudgment
           in
           censuring
           things
           best
           knowne
           vnto
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           the
           disability
           of
           his
           discourse
           in
           discouering
           the
           nature
           of
           vnacquanted
           obiectes
           ;
           choosing
           rather
           to
           hold
           any
           sensible
           impression
           ,
           which
           custome
           hath
           by
           long
           practise
           inured
           ,
           then
           to
           hearken
           to
           some
           other
           more
           reasonable
           perswasion
           :
           I
           do
           not
           maruell
           that
           such
           soldiers
           ,
           whose
           knowledge
           groweth
           only
           from
           experience
           and
           consisteth
           in
           the
           rules
           of
           their
           owne
           practise
           ;
           are
           hardly
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           history
           and
           speculatiue
           learning
           are
           of
           any
           vse
           in
           perfecting
           of
           their
           Arte
           ,
           being
           so
           different
           in
           nature
           from
           the
           principles
           of
           their
           cunning
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           small
           affinity
           with
           the
           life
           of
           action
           ;
           wherein
           the
           vse
           of
           Armes
           and
           atchieuments
           of
           war
           seeme
           to
           haue
           their
           chiefest
           being
           .
           But
           those
           purer
           spirits
           embilished
           with
           learning
           ,
           and
           enriched
           with
           the
           knowledge
           of
           other
           mens
           fortunes
           ;
           wherein
           variety
           of
           accidents
           affordeth
           variety
           of
           instructions
           ,
           and
           the
           mutuall
           conference
           of
           thinges
           happened
           ,
           begetteth
           both
           similitudes
           and
           differences
           ,
           contrary
           natures
           ,
           but
           yet
           iointly
           concurring
           to
           season
           our
           iudgment
           with
           discretion
           ,
           and
           to
           enstall
           wisedome
           in
           the
           gouernment
           of
           the
           minde
           :
           These
           men
           I
           say
           ,
           mounting
           aloft
           ,
           with
           the
           winges
           of
           contemplation
           ,
           doe
           easily
           discouer
           the
           ignorance
           of
           such
           Martialistes
           ,
           as
           are
           only
           trained
           vp
           in
           the
           schoole
           of
           practise
           ,
           and
           taught
           their
           rudiments
           vnder
           a
           fewe
           yeares
           experience
           ,
           which
           serueth
           to
           interpret
           no
           other
           author
           but
           it selfe
           ,
           nor
           can
           approue
           his
           maximes
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           own
           authority
           ;
           and
           are
           rather
           moued
           to
           pittie
           their
           hard
           fortune
           ,
           hauing
           learned
           onely
           to
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           then
           to
           enuie
           their
           skill
           in
           matter
           of
           war
           ,
           when
           they
           oppose
           themselues
           against
           so
           manifest
           a
           truth
           as
           this
           :
           that
           a
           meere
           practicall
           knowledge
           cannot
           make
           a
           perfect
           soldier
           .
        
         
         
           Which
           proposition
           that
           I
           may
           the
           better
           confirme
           ,
           giue
           me
           leaue
           to
           reason
           a
           little
           of
           the
           groundes
           of
           learning
           ,
           and
           dispute
           from
           the
           habitude
           of
           Arts
           and
           sciences
           ;
           which
           are
           then
           said
           to
           be
           perfectly
           attained
           ,
           when
           their
           particular
           parts
           are
           in
           such
           sort
           apprehended
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           variety
           of
           that
           indiuiduality
           ,
           the
           intellectuall
           power
           frameth
           generall
           notions
           and
           maximes
           of
           rule
           ,
           vniting
           tearms
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           in
           one
           head
           ,
           and
           distinguishing
           diuersities
           by
           differences
           of
           properties
           ,
           aptely
           diuiding
           the
           whole
           body
           into
           his
           greatest
           and
           smallest
           branches
           ,
           and
           fitting
           each
           part
           with
           his
           descriptions
           ,
           duties
           ,
           cautions
           and
           exceptions
           :
           for
           vnlesse
           the
           vnderstanding
           be
           in
           this
           sort
           qualified
           and
           able
           by
           logisticall
           discourse
           ,
           to
           ascend
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           composition
           ,
           from
           singularitie
           to
           catholike
           conceptions
           ;
           and
           returne
           againe
           the
           same
           waie
           ,
           to
           the
           lowest
           order
           of
           his
           partitions
           ,
           the
           minde
           cannot
           be
           saide
           to
           haue
           the
           perfection
           of
           that
           Arte
           ,
           nor
           instructed
           in
           the
           true
           vse
           of
           that
           knowledge
           :
           but
           guiding
           her selfe
           by
           some
           broken
           preceptes
           ,
           feeleth
           more
           want
           by
           that
           shee
           hath
           not
           ,
           then
           benefite
           by
           that
           shee
           hath
           .
           Whereby
           it
           followeth
           ,
           that
           a
           science
           deuided
           into
           manie
           braunches
           ,
           and
           consisting
           in
           the
           multiplicitie
           of
           diuers
           members
           ,
           being
           all
           so
           interessed
           in
           the
           Bulke
           ,
           that
           's
           Mayme
           of
           the
           smallest
           part
           causeth
           either
           debilitie
           or
           deformitie
           in
           the
           bodie
           ,
           cannot
           be
           saide
           to
           bee
           throughlie
           attayned
           ,
           nor
           conceiued
           with
           such
           a
           profiting
           apprehension
           as
           steeleth
           the
           minde
           with
           true
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           maketh
           the
           scholler
           maister
           in
           his
           Arte
           ,
           vnlesse
           the
           nature
           of
           these
           particularities
           bee
           first
           had
           and
           obtained
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           as
           much
           as
           no
           one
           science
           or
           faculty
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           in
           multitude
           and
           pluralitie
           of
           partes
           ,
           may
           anie
           waie
           be
           comparable
           to
           the
           Arte
           militarie
           ,
           wherein
           euery
           small
           and
           vnrespected
           circumstance
           quite
           altereth
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Action
           ,
           and
           breedeth
           such
           disparitie
           and
           difference
           ,
           that
           the
           resemblance
           of
           their
           equall
           participating
           properties
           is
           blemished
           with
           the
           dissimilitude
           of
           their
           disagreeing
           partes
           ;
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           is
           acquainted
           with
           most
           of
           these
           particular
           occurrences
           ,
           and
           best
           knoweth
           the
           varietie
           of
           chances
           in
           the
           course
           of
           warre
           ,
           must
           needes
           be
           thought
           a
           more
           perfect
           souldier
           ,
           and
           deserueth
           a
           title
           of
           greater
           dignity
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           Armes
           ,
           then
           such
           as
           content
           themselues
           with
           a
           fewe
           common
           precepts
           and
           ouer-worne
           rules
           :
           without
           which
           ,
           as
           they
           cannot
           be
           said
           at
           all
           to
           be
           souldiers
           ,
           so
           with
           them
           and
           no
           more
           ,
           they
           no
           way
           deserue
           the
           name
           of
           skilfull
           and
           perfect
           men
           of
           war.
           Now
           whether
           meere
           experience
           ,
           or
           experience
           ioyned
           with
           reading
           and
           discourse
           ,
           doe
           feast
           the
           minde
           with
           more
           variety
           and
           choise
           of
           matter
           ,
           or
           entertaine
           knowledge
           with
           greater
           plentie
           of
           nouelties
           ,
           incident
           to
           expeditions
           and
           vse
           of
           Armes
           ,
           I
           will
           vse
           no
           other
           reason
           to
           determine
           of
           this
           question
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           Franciscus
           Patricius
           alleadgeth
           in
           his
           parallely
           ,
           where
           he
           handleth
           this
           argument
           which
           I
           intreat
           of
           .
        
         
           He
           that
           followeth
           a
           warre
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           doth
           see
           either
           the
           course
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           or
           but
           a
           part
           onely
           .
           If
           his
           knowledge
           extend
           no
           farther
           then
           a
           part
           ,
           he
           hath
           learned
           lesse
           then
           he
           that
           sawe
           the
           whole
           :
           but
           admit
           he
           hath
           seene
           and
           learned
           the
           instructions
           of
           one
           whole
           warre
           ,
           he
           hath
           notwithstanding
           learned
           lesse
           then
           he
           that
           hath
           seene
           the
           proceeding
           of
           two
           such
           warres
           .
           And
           hee
           againe
           hath
           not
           
           seene
           so
           much
           as
           another
           that
           hath
           serued
           in
           three
           seuerall
           warres
           :
           and
           so
           by
           degrees
           ,
           a
           souldier
           that
           hath
           serued
           ten
           yeares
           ,
           must
           needes
           knowe
           more
           then
           one
           that
           hath
           not
           serued
           so
           long
           .
           And
           to
           conclude
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           receiued
           22
           yeares
           stipend
           (
           which
           was
           the
           iust
           time
           of
           seruice
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           before
           a
           souldier
           could
           be
           dismist
           )
           hath
           greater
           meanes
           of
           experience
           than
           another
           that
           hath
           not
           so
           long
           a
           time
           followed
           the
           campe
           ,
           and
           cannot
           challenge
           a
           discharge
           by
           order
           and
           custome
           :
           And
           hence
           it
           consequently
           followeth
           ,
           that
           if
           in
           one
           or
           more
           or
           all
           these
           warres
           ,
           there
           haue
           happened
           few
           or
           no
           actions
           of
           seruice
           ,
           which
           might
           teach
           a
           souldier
           the
           practise
           of
           Armes
           ;
           that
           then
           his
           learning
           doth
           not
           counteruaile
           his
           labour
           .
           And
           if
           the
           warre
           through
           the
           negligence
           ,
           or
           ignorance
           of
           the
           chiefe
           commanders
           haue
           beene
           ill
           caried
           ,
           he
           can
           boast
           of
           no
           knowledge
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           acquainted
           him
           with
           the
           corruptions
           of
           militarie
           discipline
           ;
           if
           the
           part
           which
           he
           followed
           were
           defeated
           and
           ouerthrowne
           ,
           he
           knoweth
           by
           experience
           howe
           to
           loose
           ,
           but
           not
           how
           to
           gaine
           :
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           onely
           experience
           and
           practice
           which
           maketh
           a
           souldier
           worthie
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           but
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           manifold
           accidents
           which
           rise
           from
           the
           variety
           of
           humane
           actions
           ,
           wherein
           reason
           and
           error
           ,
           like
           merchants
           in
           trafficke
           ,
           enterchange
           contrarie
           euentes
           of
           fortune
           ,
           giuing
           sometime
           copper
           for
           siluer
           ,
           and
           balme
           for
           poyson
           ,
           and
           repaying
           againe
           the
           like
           commoditie
           as
           time
           and
           circumstances
           doe
           answere
           their
           directions
           .
           And
           this
           knowledge
           is
           onely
           to
           be
           learned
           in
           the
           registers
           of
           antiquitie
           and
           in
           histories
           ,
           recording
           the
           motions
           of
           former
           ages
           .
        
         
           Caius
           Iulius
           Caesar
           (
           whose
           actions
           are
           the
           subiect
           of
           these
           discourses
           )
           after
           his
           famous
           victories
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           gotten
           the
           prouinces
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           broken
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Romaine
           Empire
           at
           Pharsalia
           ,
           was
           held
           a
           souldier
           surmounting
           enuie
           and
           all
           her
           exceptions
           ;
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           battell
           he
           had
           with
           Pharnaces
           king
           of
           Pontus
           ,
           was
           like
           to
           haue
           buried
           the
           glorie
           of
           his
           former
           conquestes
           ,
           in
           the
           dishonourable
           memorie
           of
           a
           wilfull
           ouerthrow
           :
           for
           hauing
           possest
           himselfe
           of
           a
           hill
           of
           great
           aduantage
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           encampe
           himselfe
           in
           the
           toppe
           thereof
           .
           Which
           Pharnaces
           perceiuing
           ,
           (
           being
           lodged
           likewise
           with
           his
           campe
           vpon
           a
           mountaine
           confronting
           the
           Romaines
           )
           imbattelled
           his
           men
           ,
           marched
           down
           from
           his
           campe
           into
           the
           valley
           ,
           and
           mounted
           his
           forces
           vp
           the
           hill
           ,
           where
           the
           Romaines
           were
           busied
           about
           their
           intrenchments
           ,
           to
           giue
           them
           battel
           .
           All
           which
           ,
           Caesar
           tooke
           but
           for
           a
           brauado
           :
           and
           measuring
           the
           enemie
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           perswaded
           that
           any
           such
           foole-hardines
           could
           carrie
           men
           headlong
           into
           so
           dangerous
           an
           aduenture
           ,
           vntill
           they
           were
           come
           so
           neere
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           scarce
           any
           time
           to
           call
           the
           legions
           from
           their
           worke
           ,
           and
           to
           giue
           order
           for
           the
           battell
           :
           which
           so
           amazed
           the
           Romaines
           ,
           that
           vnlesse
           ,
           as
           Caesar
           himselfe
           saith
           ,
           the
           aduantage
           of
           the
           place
           and
           the
           benignitie
           of
           the
           gods
           had
           greatly
           fauoured
           them
           ;
           Pharnaces
           had
           at
           that
           time
           reuenged
           the
           ouerthrow
           of
           Pompei
           and
           the
           Senat
           ,
           and
           restored
           the
           Romaine
           Empire
           to
           libertie
           .
           Which
           maie
           learne
           vs
           how
           necessary
           it
           is
           (
           besides
           experience
           ,
           which
           in
           Caesar
           was
           infinit
           )
           to
           perfect
           our
           knowledge
           with
           variety
           of
           chances
           :
           and
           to
           meditate
           vpon
           the
           effectes
           of
           other
           mens
           aduentures
           ,
           that
           their
           harmes
           maie
           be
           our
           warnings
           ,
           and
           their
           happie
           proceedings
           our
           fortunate
           directions
           .
        
         
           And
           albeit
           amongst
           so
           manie
           decades
           of
           Historie
           ,
           which
           pregnant
           wits
           haue
           
           presented
           to
           these
           latter
           ages
           ,
           we
           seldome
           or
           neuer
           meete
           with
           any
           one
           accident
           which
           iumpeth
           in
           all
           pointes
           with
           an
           other
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           that
           shall
           happen
           to
           fall
           out
           in
           managing
           a
           warre
           ,
           or
           setting
           forth
           of
           an
           armie
           ;
           and
           so
           doe
           seeme
           to
           reape
           little
           benefit
           by
           that
           we
           reade
           ,
           and
           make
           small
           vse
           of
           our
           great
           trauell
           .
           Yet
           we
           must
           vnderstand
           that
           in
           the
           Audit
           of
           Reason
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           offices
           ,
           which
           through
           the
           soueraigne
           power
           of
           the
           discoursiue
           faculty
           ,
           receiue
           great
           commodities
           by
           whatsoeuer
           falleth
           vnder
           their
           iurisdiction
           ,
           and
           suffer
           no
           action
           to
           passe
           without
           due
           triall
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           and
           examination
           of
           his
           state
           ;
           that
           so
           the
           iudgment
           maie
           not
           be
           defrauded
           of
           her
           reuenues
           ,
           nor
           the
           minde
           of
           her
           learning
           :
           for
           notwithstanding
           disagreeing
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           differences
           of
           formes
           ,
           which
           seeme
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           priuiledge
           of
           imitation
           ,
           and
           frustrate
           the
           knowledge
           we
           haue
           obtained
           by
           reading
           ,
           the
           intellectuall
           facultie
           hath
           authoritie
           to
           examine
           the
           vse
           ,
           and
           looke
           into
           the
           inconueniences
           of
           these
           wants
           and
           diuersities
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           reason
           to
           turne
           it
           to
           her
           aduantage
           ;
           or
           so
           to
           counterpoise
           the
           defect
           ,
           that
           in
           triall
           and
           execution
           it
           shall
           not
           appeare
           anie
           disaduantage
           .
           For
           as
           in
           all
           other
           sciences
           ,
           and
           namely
           in
           geometrie
           ,
           of
           certaine
           bare
           elements
           ,
           and
           common
           sentences
           ,
           which
           sense
           admitteth
           to
           the
           apprehension
           ,
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           soule
           frame
           admirable
           Theoremes
           and
           Problemes
           of
           infinit
           vse
           ,
           proceeding
           with
           certaintie
           of
           demonstration
           ,
           from
           proposition
           to
           proposition
           ,
           and
           from
           conclusion
           to
           conclusion
           ,
           and
           still
           make
           new
           wonders
           as
           they
           go
           ,
           besides
           the
           strangenesse
           of
           their
           Architecture
           ,
           that
           vpon
           such
           plaine
           and
           easie
           foundations
           ,
           they
           should
           erect
           such
           curious
           and
           beautifull
           buildings
           :
           so
           in
           the
           Arte
           Military
           ,
           these
           examples
           ,
           which
           are
           taken
           from
           histories
           ,
           are
           but
           plaine
           kinde
           of
           principles
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           minde
           worketh
           to
           her
           best
           aduantage
           ,
           and
           vseth
           reason
           with
           such
           dexterity
           ,
           that
           of
           inequalities
           she
           concludeth
           an
           equality
           ,
           and
           of
           dissimilitudes
           most
           sweete
           resemblances
           ;
           and
           so
           she
           worketh
           out
           her
           owne
           perfection
           by
           discourse
           ,
           and
           in
           time
           groweth
           so
           absolute
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           her
           sufficiency
           needeth
           no
           further
           directions
           :
           
           but
           as
           Lomazzo
           the
           Milinese
           ,
           in
           that
           excellent
           worke
           which
           he
           writ
           of
           picturing
           ,
           saith
           of
           a
           skilfull
           painter
           ,
           that
           being
           to
           drawe
           a
           portraiture
           of
           gracefull
           lineaments
           ,
           will
           neuer
           stand
           to
           take
           the
           symmetry
           by
           scale
           ,
           nor
           marke
           it
           out
           according
           to
           rule
           ;
           but
           hauing
           his
           iudgment
           habituated
           by
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           perfected
           with
           the
           variety
           of
           shapes
           and
           proportions
           ;
           his
           knowledge
           guideth
           his
           eie
           ,
           and
           his
           eie
           directeth
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           his
           hand
           followeth
           both
           with
           such
           facilitie
           of
           cunning
           ,
           that
           each
           of
           them
           serue
           for
           a
           rule
           wherby
           the
           true
           measures
           of
           nature
           are
           exactly
           expressed
           .
           The
           like
           may
           I
           say
           of
           a
           skilfull
           Souldier
           ,
           or
           any
           Artizan
           in
           his
           faculty
           ,
           when
           knowledge
           hath
           once
           purified
           his
           iudgment
           ,
           and
           tuned
           it
           to
           the
           key
           of
           true
           apprehension
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           there
           are
           many
           that
           will
           easily
           admit
           a
           reconciliation
           of
           this
           disagreement
           ,
           in
           the
           resemblāce
           of
           accidents
           being
           referred
           to
           the
           arbitrement
           of
           a
           well
           tempered
           spirit
           ;
           yet
           they
           will
           by
           no
           meanes
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           those
           monstrous
           and
           inimitable
           exāples
           of
           valour
           &
           magnanimity
           (
           whereof
           antiquity
           is
           prodigall
           ,
           &
           spendeth
           as
           though
           time
           should
           neuer
           want
           such
           treasure
           )
           can
           anie
           way
           auaile
           the
           maners
           of
           these
           daies
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           were
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           would
           appeare
           but
           conterfeit
           to
           the
           luster
           of
           a
           golden
           age
           ,
           nor
           yet
           comparable
           
           to
           siluer
           or
           brasse
           ,
           or
           the
           strength
           of
           yron
           ,
           but
           deserue
           no
           better
           title
           then
           earth
           or
           clay
           ,
           whereof
           the
           frame
           of
           this
           age
           consisteth
           .
           For
           what
           resemblance
           (
           say
           they
           )
           is
           betweene
           the
           customs
           of
           our
           times
           ,
           &
           the
           actions
           of
           those
           ancient
           Heroes
           ?
           They
           obserued
           equity
           as
           well
           in
           warre
           as
           in
           peace
           :
           for
           vertue
           rather
           flourished
           by
           the
           naturall
           disposition
           of
           men
           ,
           then
           by
           lawe
           and
           authority
           ;
           the
           tenure
           of
           their
           Empire
           was
           valour
           in
           warre
           and
           concord
           in
           peace
           ;
           the
           greatest
           treasure
           which
           they
           esteemed
           ,
           were
           the
           deedes
           of
           armes
           which
           they
           had
           atchieued
           for
           their
           countrey
           ,
           adorning
           the
           temples
           of
           their
           gods
           with
           pietie
           ,
           and
           their
           priuate
           houses
           with
           glory
           ,
           pardoning
           rather
           then
           prosecuting
           a
           wrong
           ,
           and
           taking
           nothing
           from
           the
           vanquished
           but
           ability
           of
           doing
           iniury
           :
           But
           the
           course
           of
           our
           times
           hath
           another
           bias
           ,
           for
           couetousnesse
           hath
           subuerted
           both
           faith
           and
           equity
           ,
           and
           our
           valour
           affecteth
           nothing
           but
           ambition
           ,
           pride
           and
           cruelty
           tyrannize
           in
           our
           thoughtes
           ,
           and
           subtilty
           teacheth
           vs
           to
           carrie
           rather
           a
           faire
           countenance
           ,
           then
           a
           good
           nature
           ;
           our
           meanes
           of
           getting
           are
           by
           fraud
           &
           extortion
           ,
           and
           our
           manner
           of
           spending
           is
           by
           wast
           and
           prodigality
           ;
           not
           esteeming
           what
           we
           haue
           of
           our
           owne
           ,
           but
           coueting
           that
           which
           is
           not
           ours
           ;
           men
           effeminated
           and
           women
           impudent
           ,
           vsing
           ritches
           as
           seruants
           to
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           preuenting
           natures
           appetite
           with
           want
           on
           luxurity
           ;
           supplanting
           vertue
           with
           trecherie
           ,
           and
           vsing
           victory
           with
           such
           impiety
           ,
           as
           though
           
             iniuriant
             facere
          
           ,
           were
           
             imperio
             vti
          
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           exemplarie
           patternes
           of
           former
           times
           wherein
           true
           honour
           is
           expressed
           ,
           may
           serue
           to
           be
           gazed
           vpon
           ,
           but
           no
           way
           to
           be
           imitated
           by
           this
           age
           ,
           being
           too
           subtile
           to
           deale
           with
           honesty
           ,
           and
           wanting
           courage
           to
           incounter
           valour
           .
           I
           must
           needes
           confesse
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           compareth
           the
           history
           of
           Liuie
           with
           that
           of
           Guichardine
           shall
           finde
           great
           difference
           in
           the
           subiects
           which
           they
           handle
           ;
           for
           Liuie
           triumpheth
           in
           the
           conquestes
           of
           vertue
           ,
           and
           in
           euery
           page
           erecteth
           trophes
           vnto
           valour
           ,
           making
           his
           discourse
           like
           Cleanthes
           table
           ,
           wherein
           vertue
           is
           described
           in
           her
           entire
           maiestie
           ,
           and
           so
           sweetned
           with
           the
           presence
           &
           seruice
           of
           the
           graces
           ,
           that
           all
           they
           which
           behold
           her
           are
           rapt
           with
           admiration
           of
           her
           excellencie
           ,
           and
           charmed
           with
           the
           loue
           of
           her
           perfection
           :
           but
           Guichardine
           hath
           more
           then
           Theseus
           taske
           to
           performe
           ,
           being
           to
           winde
           through
           the
           labyrinthes
           of
           subtilty
           ,
           and
           discouer
           the
           quaint
           practises
           of
           politians
           ,
           wherein
           publike
           and
           open
           dessignes
           are
           oftentimes
           but
           shadowes
           of
           more
           secret
           proiectes
           ,
           and
           these
           againe
           serue
           as
           foiles
           to
           more
           eminent
           intentions
           ;
           being
           also
           discoloured
           with
           dissimulation
           ,
           and
           so
           insnared
           in
           the
           sleightes
           of
           subtilty
           ,
           that
           when
           you
           looke
           for
           war
           ,
           you
           shall
           finde
           peace
           ;
           and
           expecting
           peace
           ,
           you
           shall
           fal
           into
           troubles
           ,
           dissentions
           and
           wars
           :
           So
           crabbed
           and
           crooked
           is
           his
           argument
           in
           respect
           of
           Liuies
           fortune
           ,
           and
           such
           arte
           is
           required
           to
           vnfolde
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           mysteries
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           answere
           this
           obiection
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           proceede
           to
           that
           which
           followeth
           ,
           I
           say
           those
           immortall
           memories
           of
           vertue
           which
           former
           time
           recordeth
           ,
           are
           more
           necessary
           to
           be
           knowne
           ,
           then
           any
           strategems
           of
           subtler
           ages
           :
           for
           equitie
           and
           valour
           being
           truely
           apprehended
           so
           season
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           that
           albeit
           in
           so
           corrupt
           a
           course
           ,
           they
           cannot
           peraduenture
           stir
           vp
           imitation
           ;
           yet
           they
           oftentimes
           hinder
           many
           malicious
           practises
           ,
           and
           diuelish
           deuises
           ,
           when
           euill
           is
           reproued
           by
           the
           knowledge
           of
           good
           ,
           and
           condemned
           by
           the
           
           authority
           of
           better
           ages
           .
           And
           if
           we
           will
           needs
           follow
           those
           steppes
           which
           the
           present
           course
           of
           the
           world
           hath
           traced
           ,
           and
           plaie
           the
           Cretian
           with
           the
           Cretian
           ;
           this
           obiection
           hindereth
           nothing
           ,
           but
           that
           historie
           ,
           especiallie
           these
           of
           latter
           times
           ;
           affordeth
           sufficient
           instructions
           to
           make
           a
           souldier
           perfect
           in
           that
           point
           .
        
         
           Let
           not
           therefore
           anie
           man
           despise
           the
           sound
           instructions
           which
           learning
           affordeth
           ,
           nor
           refuse
           the
           helpes
           that
           historie
           doth
           offer
           to
           perfect
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           a
           short
           experience
           ,
           especially
           when
           no
           worth
           can
           counteruaile
           the
           waight
           of
           so
           great
           a
           businesse
           for
           I
           take
           the
           office
           of
           a
           chiefe
           commander
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           subiect
           capable
           of
           the
           greatest
           wisdedome
           that
           may
           be
           apprehended
           by
           naturall
           meanes
           ,
           being
           to
           manage
           a
           multitude
           of
           disagreeing
           mindes
           ,
           as
           a
           fit
           instrument
           to
           execute
           a
           dessigne
           of
           much
           consequence
           and
           great
           expectation
           ,
           and
           to
           qualifie
           both
           their
           affections
           and
           apprehensions
           according
           to
           the
           accidentes
           which
           rise
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           directions
           ;
           besides
           the
           true
           iudgement
           ,
           which
           he
           ought
           to
           haue
           of
           such
           circumstances
           as
           are
           most
           important
           to
           a
           fortunate
           end
           ,
           wherein
           our
           prouidence
           cannot
           haue
           enough
           either
           from
           learning
           or
           experience
           ,
           to
           preuent
           disaduantages
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           holde
           of
           opportunities
           .
           Neither
           can
           it
           be
           denied
           ,
           but
           as
           this
           knowledge
           addeth
           perfection
           to
           our
           iudgment
           ,
           so
           it
           serueth
           also
           as
           a
           spur
           to
           glory
           ,
           and
           increaseth
           the
           desire
           of
           honour
           in
           such
           as
           beholde
           the
           atchieuments
           of
           vertue
           ,
           commended
           to
           a
           perpetuall
           posteritie
           ,
           hauing
           themselues
           the
           like
           meanes
           to
           consecrate
           their
           memorie
           to
           succeeding
           ages
           ,
           wherein
           they
           may
           serue
           for
           examples
           of
           valour
           ,
           and
           reape
           the
           reward
           of
           true
           honour
           .
           Or
           to
           conclude
           ,
           if
           we
           thirst
           after
           the
           knowledge
           of
           our
           owne
           fortune
           ,
           and
           long
           to
           foresee
           the
           ende
           of
           that
           race
           which
           we
           haue
           taken
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           chiefest
           matter
           of
           consequence
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           Armes
           ;
           what
           better
           coniecture
           can
           be
           made
           ,
           then
           to
           looke
           into
           the
           course
           of
           former
           times
           ,
           which
           haue
           proceeded
           from
           like
           beginnings
           ,
           and
           were
           continued
           with
           like
           meanes
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           vnlikely
           to
           sort
           vnto
           like
           endes
           ?
        
         
           And
           now
           if
           it
           be
           demanded
           whether
           reading
           or
           practice
           haue
           the
           first
           place
           in
           this
           Arte
           ,
           and
           serueth
           as
           a
           foundation
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           building
           ?
           Let
           Marius
           answere
           this
           question
           ,
           
           who
           enuying
           at
           the
           nobilitie
           of
           Rome
           ,
           saith
           thus
           .
           
             Qui
             postquam
             consules
             facti
             sunt
             ,
             acta
             Maiorum
             &
             Graecorum
             militaria
             praecepta
             legere
             caeperint
             :
             homines
             praeposteri
             ,
             nam
             legere
             quam
             fieri
             ,
             tempore
             posterius
             ,
             re
             &
             vsu
             prius
             est
             .
          
           Whereas
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           reading
           ought
           to
           go
           before
           practise
           (
           although
           it
           follow
           it
           in
           course
           of
           time
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           no
           reading
           ,
           but
           of
           some
           thing
           practised
           before
           ,
           )
           these
           preposterous
           men
           ,
           after
           they
           are
           made
           Consuls
           and
           placed
           at
           the
           helme
           of
           gouernment
           ,
           begin
           to
           reade
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           practise
           that
           which
           they
           had
           read
           ;
           and
           so
           bewray
           their
           insufficiencie
           of
           knowledge
           by
           vsing
           out
           of
           time
           that
           ,
           which
           in
           time
           is
           most
           necessarie
           .
           This
           testimonie
           gaue
           Marius
           of
           reading
           &
           booke
           learning
           ,
           being
           himselfe
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           all
           his
           knowledge
           came
           by
           meere
           experience
           .
           But
           howsoeuer
           his
           iudgment
           was
           good
           in
           this
           point
           :
           for
           since
           that
           all
           motion
           and
           action
           proceedeth
           from
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           cannot
           well
           be
           produced
           ,
           vntill
           the
           Idea
           thereof
           be
           first
           imprinted
           in
           the
           minde
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           patterne
           the
           outward
           being
           and
           sensible
           resemblance
           is
           duely
           fashioned
           ;
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           any
           action
           can
           be
           well
           expressed
           ,
           
           when
           the
           minde
           is
           not
           directed
           by
           knowledge
           to
           dispose
           it
           in
           that
           sort
           ,
           as
           shall
           best
           agree
           with
           the
           occurrentes
           of
           such
           natures
           ,
           as
           are
           necessarily
           interessed
           both
           in
           the
           meanes
           and
           in
           the
           end
           thereof
           ?
           And
           therfore
           speculatiue
           knowledge
           as
           the
           Tramontane
           ,
           to
           direct
           the
           course
           of
           all
           practise
           is
           first
           to
           bee
           respected
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           I
           may
           not
           seeme
           partiall
           in
           this
           controuersie
           ,
           but
           carrie
           an
           equall
           hand
           betweene
           two
           so
           necessarie
           yoakefellowes
           ,
           giue
           me
           leaue
           to
           conclude
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           benefite
           of
           practise
           ,
           and
           define
           the
           good
           which
           commeth
           from
           experience
           ;
           that
           so
           nothing
           that
           hath
           beene
           spoken
           may
           seeme
           to
           come
           from
           affection
           ,
           or
           proceede
           from
           the
           forge
           of
           vniust
           partiality
           .
           And
           first
           it
           cannot
           bee
           denied
           ,
           but
           that
           practise
           giueth
           boldnesse
           and
           assurance
           in
           action
           ,
           and
           maketh
           men
           expert
           in
           such
           things
           they
           take
           in
           hand
           ,
           for
           no
           man
           can
           rest
           vpon
           such
           certainty
           ,
           through
           the
           theorike
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           hath
           seene
           his
           learning
           verified
           by
           practise
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           assured
           proofe
           :
           Besides
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           other
           accōplements
           gotten
           only
           by
           practise
           ,
           which
           grace
           the
           presence
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           &
           giue
           credit
           to
           that
           which
           we
           haue
           read
           ;
           as
           first
           to
           learne
           the
           vse
           and
           aduantage
           of
           the
           armes
           which
           we
           beare
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           by
           frequent
           aspect
           and
           familiarity
           of
           dangers
           ,
           and
           accidents
           of
           terrour
           ,
           to
           learne
           to
           feare
           nothing
           but
           dishonour
           ,
           to
           make
           no
           difference
           betweene
           heate
           and
           cold
           ,
           sommer
           and
           winter
           ,
           to
           sleepe
           in
           all
           places
           as
           on
           a
           bed
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           take
           paines
           and
           suffer
           penury
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           difficulties
           which
           custome
           maketh
           easie
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           gotten
           but
           by
           vse
           and
           practise
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           at
           length
           ,
           I
           haue
           brought
           a
           shallow
           discourse
           to
           an
           abrupt
           end
           ,
           wishing
           with
           greater
           zeale
           of
           affection
           then
           I
           am
           able
           with
           manifest
           proofe
           of
           reason
           ,
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           necessity
           ,
           that
           both
           these
           partes
           were
           by
           our
           souldiers
           so
           regarded
           ,
           that
           neither
           practise
           might
           march
           in
           obstinate
           blindnesse
           without
           learned
           knowledge
           ;
           nor
           this
           againe
           be
           entertained
           with
           an
           idle
           apprehension
           without
           practise
           :
           but
           that
           both
           of
           them
           may
           be
           respected
           ,
           as
           necessarie
           partes
           to
           make
           a
           compleat
           nature
           ;
           wherein
           knowledge
           as
           the
           intellectuall
           part
           giueth
           life
           and
           spirit
           to
           the
           action
           ,
           and
           practise
           as
           the
           materiall
           substance
           maketh
           it
           of
           a
           sensible
           being
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           skilfull
           workman
           expresseth
           the
           excellency
           ,
           which
           knowledge
           hath
           fore
           conceiued
           :
           wishing
           no
           man
           to
           despaire
           of
           effecting
           that
           by
           practise
           which
           the
           Theorike
           of
           knowledge
           commendeth
           .
           For
           
             Cur
             desperes
             nunc
             posse
             fieri
             ,
             quod
             iam
             toties
             factum
             est
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SVMME
           OF
           THE
           FIRST
           BOOKE
           OF
           CAESARS
           COMMENTARIES
           ,
           WITH
           OBSERuations
           vpon
           the
           same
           ,
           discouering
           the
           excellencie
           of
           Caesars
           militia
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             first
             booke
             ,
             are
             contained
             the
             specialities
             of
             two
             great
             wars
             ,
             begun
             and
             ended
             both
             in
             a
             summer
             :
             the
             first
             ,
             between
             Caesar
             &
             the
             Heluetij
             :
             
             the
             second
             ,
             between
             him
             and
             Ariouistus
             king
             of
             the
             Germans
             .
             The
             historie
             of
             the
             Heluetians
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             three
             principall
             heads
             :
             vnder
             the
             first
             ,
             are
             the
             reasons
             that
             moued
             the
             Heluetians
             to
             entertaine
             so
             desperate
             an
             expedition
             ,
             and
             the
             preparation
             which
             they
             made
             for
             the
             same
             .
             The
             second
             ,
             containeth
             their
             defeate
             by
             Cesar
             :
             and
             the
             third
             ,
             their
             returne
             into
             their
             countrey
             .
             That
             of
             Ariouistus
             deuideth
             it selfe
             into
             two
             parts
             :
             the
             first
             giueth
             the
             causes
             that
             induced
             Caesar
             to
             vndertake
             that
             war
             :
             the
             second
             intreateth
             of
             the
             warre
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             particularly
             describeth
             Ariouistus
             ouerthrow
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Gallia
               described
               :
               the
               Heluetians
               dislike
               their
               natiue
               seate
               ,
               and
               propound
               to
               themselues
               larger
               territories
               in
               the
               continent
               of
               Gallia
               .
               Orgetorix
               feedeth
               this
               humor
               ,
               for
               his
               owne
               aduantage
               .
            
          
           
             GALLIA
             is
             diuided
             into
             three
             partes
             ,
             differing
             one
             from
             an
             other
             in
             manners
             ,
             
             in
             language
             ,
             and
             in
             lawes
             .
             The
             first
             part
             is
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Belgae
             :
             the
             second
             by
             the
             Celtae
             ,
             whom
             we
             call
             Galli
             :
             and
             the
             third
             by
             the
             Aquitani
             .
             Belgia
             is
             the
             northeast
             part
             of
             Gallia
             ,
             bounded
             on
             the
             East
             with
             the
             riuer
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             deuided
             from
             the
             Celtae
             ,
             
             with
             the
             riuers
             Marne
             and
             Sene.
             The
             inhabitants
             of
             this
             Belgia
             ,
             are
             without
             comparison
             the
             stowtest
             and
             best
             men
             at
             armes
             amongst
             all
             the
             Galles
             :
             for
             besides
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             far
             remote
             from
             the
             ciuility
             of
             the
             Roman
             Prouince
             ,
             and
             vnacquainted
             with
             traffike
             or
             entercourse
             of
             strangers
             ,
             
             they
             are
             in
             continuall
             warres
             with
             the
             Germans
             ,
             which
             maketh
             them
             hardy
             ,
             expert
             and
             valorous
             .
             The
             Celtae
             possest
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Gallia
             ,
             and
             haue
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             Sene
             ,
             Garum
             ,
             and
             the
             vpper
             part
             of
             Rhene
             for
             their
             confines
             .
             Aquitania
             is
             limited
             with
             the
             riuer
             Garume
             and
             the
             Perinaean
             hils
             .
             In
             each
             of
             these
             partes
             are
             diuers
             states
             and
             common
             weales
             ,
             gouerned
             for
             the
             most
             part
             by
             the
             Annuall
             magistracie
             of
             their
             nobility
             ,
             
             but
             all
             diuided
             into
             factions
             and
             partes
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Hedui
             and
             Sequani
             ,
             are
             contrarie
             ,
             chiefe
             and
             opposite
             ring-leaders
             .
          
           
             The
             chiefest
             reason
             that
             moued
             the
             Heluetians
             to
             forsake
             their
             countrey
             ,
             was
             the
             good
             opinion
             they
             had
             of
             their
             owne
             vertue
             and
             magnanimity
             ,
             and
             the
             smal
             capacity
             and
             circuit
             of
             their
             territories
             :
             For
             Heluetia
             being
             bounded
             with
             the
             famous
             riuers
             Rhene
             and
             Rhone
             ,
             
             and
             with
             the
             lake
             Lemanus
             ,
             and
             the
             high
             hanging
             rockes
             of
             the
             hill
             Iura
             ;
             extending
             it selfe
             within
             these
             boundes
             ,
             but
             240
             miles
             in
             length
             and
             180
             in
             breadth
             ,
             seemed
             too
             narrow
             a
             roome
             to
             containe
             so
             warlike
             a
             people
             ,
             that
             long
             before
             had
             ouerflowne
             the
             marches
             of
             their
             countrey
             ,
             with
             the
             conceit
             they
             had
             of
             their
             owne
             valour
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             heard
             that
             nature
             should
             oppose
             it selfe
             by
             riuers
             and
             mountaines
             against
             the
             Prowesse
             ,
             which
             no
             enemy
             could
             euer
             resist
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             they
             resolued
             to
             for
             sake
             their
             countrey
             ,
             which
             first
             gaue
             them
             breath
             and
             being
             ,
             rather
             then
             it
             should
             hinder
             a
             correspondent
             proceeding
             to
             their
             warlike
             nature
             .
             These
             coles
             of
             ambition
             were
             first
             kindled
             ,
             and
             daily
             blowne
             ,
             by
             the
             earnest
             perswasions
             and
             impulsions
             of
             Orgetorix
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             man
             of
             authority
             amongst
             the
             Heluetians
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             wealth
             and
             nobility
             ,
             who
             not
             contented
             to
             be
             greatest
             in
             that
             manner
             he
             was
             ;
             but
             affecting
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             princely
             dignity
             ,
             thought
             no
             meanes
             fitter
             to
             shadowe
             the
             alteration
             of
             their
             state
             ,
             then
             the
             change
             of
             their
             soile
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             new
             seate
             and
             place
             of
             rest
             to
             laie
             the
             foundation
             of
             a
             new
             gouernment
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               HE
               that
               will
               examine
               this
               expedition
               of
               the
               Heluetians
               ,
               by
               the
               transmigrations
               and
               flittings
               of
               other
               nations
               ,
               shall
               finde
               some
               vnexampled
               particularities
               in
               the
               course
               of
               their
               proceeding
               :
               for
               first
               it
               hath
               neuer
               beene
               heard
               ,
               that
               any
               people
               vtterly
               abandoned
               that
               countrey
               which
               nature
               or
               prouidence
               had
               allotted
               them
               ;
               vnlesse
               they
               were
               driuen
               thereunto
               by
               a
               generall
               calamity
               ,
               as
               the
               infection
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               the
               cruelty
               &
               oppression
               of
               a
               neighbour
               nation
               ,
               as
               were
               the
               Sueuians
               ,
               who
               thought
               it
               great
               honor
               to
               suffer
               no
               man
               to
               border
               vpon
               their
               confines
               ;
               or
               some
               other
               vniuersal
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               place
               inhabitable
               and
               the
               people
               willing
               to
               vndertake
               a
               voluntarie
               exile
               .
               But
               oftentimes
               we
               read
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               a
               country
               were
               so
               multiplied
               ,
               that
               the
               place
               was
               ouer
               charged
               with
               multitudes
               of
               ofspring
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               poore
               father
               had
               more
               children
               then
               it
               was
               able
               to
               sustaine
               ,
               the
               aboūding
               surplus
               was
               sent
               out
               to
               seeke
               new
               fortunes
               in
               forraine
               countries
               ,
               and
               to
               possesse
               themselues
               of
               a
               resting
               seat
               ;
               which
               might
               recompence
               the
               wants
               of
               their
               natiue
               country
               ,
               with
               a
               plenteous
               reuenue
               of
               necessary
               supplementes
               :
               And
               in
               this
               sort
               ,
               we
               read
               that
               Rome
               sent
               out
               manie
               Colonies
               into
               diuers
               parts
               of
               her
               Empire
               :
               And
               in
               this
               maner
               the
               ancient
               Galles
               disburdened
               themselues
               of
               their
               superfluity
               ,
               
               and
               sent
               them
               into
               Asia
               .
               The
               Gothes
               came
               from
               the
               Ilandes
               of
               the
               Balticke
               sea
               ,
               and
               in
               Sulla
               his
               time
               swarmed
               ouer
               Germany
               :
               besides
               many
               other
               nations
               whose
               transmigrations
               are
               particularly
               described
               by
               Lazius
               .
               But
               amongst
               all
               these
               ,
               we
               find
               none
               that
               so
               forsooke
               their
               country
               ,
               but
               there
               remained
               some
               behind
               to
               inhabit
               the
               same
               ,
               from
               whence
               as
               frō
               a
               fountaine
               ,
               succeeding
               ages
               might
               deriue
               the
               streame
               of
               that
               ouerflowing
               multitude
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               causes
               ,
               which
               moued
               them
               vnto
               it
               :
               for
               their
               maner
               was
               in
               all
               such
               expeditions
               ,
               and
               sending
               out
               of
               Colonies
               ,
               to
               deuide
               themselues
               into
               two
               or
               three
               parts
               ,
               equall
               both
               in
               equality
               and
               number
               .
               For
               after
               they
               had
               parted
               their
               common
               people
               into
               euen
               companies
               ,
               they
               deuided
               their
               nobility
               with
               as
               great
               equality
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               among
               the
               former
               partitions
               ;
               and
               then
               casting
               lots
               ,
               that
               part
               which
               went
               out
               to
               seeke
               new
               aduentures
               ,
               left
               their
               landes
               and
               possessions
               to
               the
               rest
               that
               remained
               at
               home
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               industrie
               they
               supplied
               that
               defect
               which
               continuance
               of
               time
               had
               drawen
               vpon
               them
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               means
               which
               the
               first
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               earth
               found
               out
               after
               the
               floud
               ,
               to
               people
               the
               vnhabited
               places
               ,
               and
               to
               keepe
               off
               the
               inconueniences
               of
               scarcity
               and
               famine
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               HE
               that
               would
               prognosticate
               by
               the
               course
               of
               these
               seuerall
               proceedings
               ,
               whether
               of
               the
               two
               betokened
               better
               successe
               ,
               hath
               greater
               reason
               to
               foretell
               happines
               to
               these
               which
               I
               last
               spake
               of
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               Heluetians
               ;
               vnlesse
               their
               valour
               were
               the
               greater
               ,
               &
               quitted
               al
               difficulties
               which
               hatred
               and
               enuie
               would
               cast
               vpon
               them
               :
               for
               an
               action
               which
               sauoureth
               of
               necessitie
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               alwaies
               vnderstood
               in
               sending
               out
               a
               colonie
               )
               hath
               a
               more
               plauisible
               pasport
               amongst
               men
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               a
               proud
               voluntarie
               motion
               :
               for
               as
               men
               can
               be
               content
               to
               tollerate
               the
               one
               ,
               if
               it
               concerne
               not
               their
               particular
               ;
               so
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               they
               count
               it
               gaine
               to
               punish
               pride
               with
               shame
               ,
               and
               to
               oppose
               themselues
               against
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               THIRD
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               ORgetorix
               ,
               thirsting
               after
               princely
               dignity
               ,
               discouereth
               the
               humor
               of
               vaine
               glory
               .
               For
               not
               contented
               with
               the
               substance
               of
               honor
               ,
               being
               already
               of
               greatest
               power
               amongst
               the
               Heluetians
               ,
               and
               ordering
               the
               affaires
               of
               the
               state
               by
               his
               owne
               direction
               ,
               thought
               it
               nothing
               without
               the
               markes
               and
               title
               of
               dignitie
               ,
               vnto
               which
               the
               inconueniences
               of
               maiestie
               are
               annexed
               :
               not
               considering
               that
               the
               best
               honour
               sitteth
               not
               alwaies
               in
               imperial
               thrones
               ,
               nor
               weareth
               the
               diadems
               of
               Princes
               ;
               but
               oftentimes
               resteth
               it selfe
               in
               meaner
               places
               ,
               and
               shineth
               better
               with
               obscurer
               titles
               .
               For
               proofe
               wherof
               ,
               to
               omit
               antiquity
               ,
               take
               the
               familie
               of
               the
               Medices
               in
               Florence
               ,
               and
               particularly
               
               Cosimo
               and
               Lorenzo
               ,
               whose
               vertue
               raised
               them
               to
               that
               height
               of
               honour
               ;
               that
               they
               were
               nothing
               inferiour
               to
               the
               greatest
               potentates
               of
               their
               time
               ,
               being
               themselues
               but
               priuate
               gentlemen
               in
               that
               state
               ,
               and
               bearing
               their
               proper
               names
               as
               their
               greatest
               titles
               .
               But
               howsoeuer
               the
               oportunity
               of
               changing
               their
               soile
               ,
               was
               well
               obserued
               by
               Orgetorix
               ,
               as
               the
               fittest
               meanes
               to
               attempt
               an
               innouation
               ;
               but
               the
               successe
               depended
               much
               vpon
               the
               fortunate
               proceeding
               of
               their
               expedition
               :
               for
               as
               a
               multitude
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               can
               be
               content
               to
               attribute
               a
               great
               part
               of
               their
               happines
               ,
               wherein
               euery
               man
               thinketh
               himselfe
               particularly
               interessed
               ,
               to
               an
               eminent
               leader
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               vniuersall
               extasie
               of
               ioie
               will
               easily
               admit
               an
               alteration
               of
               their
               state
               :
               so
               if
               the
               issue
               be
               in
               any
               respect
               vnfortunate
               ,
               no
               man
               will
               acknowledge
               himselfe
               faultie
               ,
               but
               euery
               one
               desiring
               to
               discharge
               his
               passion
               vpon
               some
               obiect
               :
               A
               chiefe
               director
               is
               likeliest
               to
               be
               the
               marke
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               dartes
               of
               their
               discontent
               will
               be
               throwen
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               will
               finde
               it
               hard
               to
               effect
               what
               he
               intendeth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Orgetorix
               practises
               are
               discouered
               :
               his
               death
               :
               the
               Heluetians
               continue
               the
               resolution
               of
               their
               expedition
               ,
               and
               prepare
               themselues
               accordingly
               .
            
          
           
             BVT
             Orgetorix
             failed
             in
             the
             first
             entrance
             into
             his
             proiectes
             ,
             
             for
             seeking
             to
             colour
             his
             attempt
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Casticus
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             the
             like
             authority
             amongst
             the
             Sequani
             ,
             and
             Dumnorix
             among
             the
             Hedui
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             persuaded
             )
             in
             their
             seuerall
             states
             to
             clime
             the
             same
             steps
             of
             ambition
             ,
             he
             reuealed
             his
             intent
             ,
             and
             ended
             it
             also
             :
             for
             being
             called
             by
             the
             Heluetians
             to
             answere
             that
             treason
             ;
             before
             he
             came
             to
             triall
             ,
             his
             body
             was
             found
             dead
             ,
             not
             without
             suspition
             of
             murthering
             himselfe
             .
             The
             Heluetians
             notwithstanding
             continued
             their
             determined
             voyage
             ,
             making
             preparations
             correspondent
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             for
             their
             better
             prouision
             of
             victuals
             ,
             they
             thought
             two
             yeares
             little
             enough
             to
             study
             tillage
             ,
             to
             furnish
             themselues
             with
             conuenient
             store
             of
             corne
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             to
             prouide
             themselues
             of
             cartes
             and
             cariages
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             wanting
             to
             make
             the
             iourney
             easie
             and
             the
             end
             fortunate
             .
             And
             that
             no
             neare
             borderer
             might
             interrupt
             with
             newe
             troubles
             ,
             a
             dessigne
             of
             such
             hope
             ,
             they
             made
             peace
             with
             all
             their
             neighbour
             nations
             ,
             and
             resolued
             for
             their
             owne
             aduantage
             ,
             to
             part
             friendes
             with
             those
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             euer
             liued
             with
             in
             continuall
             iars
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             considering
             the
             mutability
             of
             mans
             nature
             ,
             which
             scarce
             continueth
             constant
             the
             space
             of
             one
             houre
             ,
             but
             altereth
             his
             determinations
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             diuersly
             apprehendeth
             the
             same
             subiect
             ,
             least
             any
             of
             them
             should
             change
             their
             minde
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             action
             to
             ouersway
             the
             honour
             that
             might
             ensue
             thereof
             :
             in
             the
             heate
             of
             their
             forwardnes
             they
             made
             a
             law
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             ende
             of
             two
             yeares
             ,
             commanded
             their
             departure
             .
          
           
             
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               AS
               these
               prouisoes
               were
               all
               requisite
               ,
               so
               one
               thing
               was
               omitted
               ,
               which
               might
               haue
               furthered
               their
               good
               fortune
               more
               then
               any
               thing
               thought
               of
               ,
               
               which
               was
               to
               haue
               concealed
               by
               all
               meanes
               the
               time
               of
               their
               departure
               :
               for
               all
               the
               beastes
               of
               the
               wood
               must
               needes
               stand
               at
               gaze
               ,
               when
               such
               lyons
               roused
               themselues
               out
               of
               their
               dens
               ,
               and
               be
               then
               very
               watchfull
               of
               their
               safety
               when
               they
               knewe
               the
               instant
               of
               time
               ,
               when
               some
               of
               their
               spoiles
               must
               needes
               be
               offered
               to
               appease
               their
               furie
               :
               Or
               at
               the
               least
               it
               behooued
               them
               so
               to
               haue
               dealt
               by
               hostages
               and
               treaty
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               were
               likeliest
               and
               best
               able
               to
               crosse
               their
               dessignements
               ,
               might
               haue
               beene
               no
               hinderance
               of
               their
               proceedings
               :
               considering
               there
               were
               but
               two
               waies
               out
               of
               their
               countrey
               by
               which
               they
               might
               go
               ,
               the
               one
               narrow
               and
               difficult
               betwene
               the
               hill
               Iura
               and
               the
               riuer
               Rhone
               ,
               by
               the
               countrey
               of
               the
               Sequani
               :
               the
               other
               through
               Prouence
               far
               easier
               and
               shorter
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               but
               by
               the
               permission
               of
               the
               Romans
               .
               But
               howsoeuer
               their
               errour
               was
               ,
               that
               after
               two
               yeares
               prouision
               to
               go
               ,
               and
               hauing
               made
               an
               exterminating
               decree
               which
               inioyned
               them
               to
               go
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               to
               the
               point
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               way
               to
               go
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               denieth
               the
               Heluetians
               passage
               through
               the
               Roman
               Prouince
               :
               he
               fortifieth
               the
               passage
               betweene
               the
               hill
               Iura
               ,
               and
               the
               lake
               of
               Geneua
               .
            
          
           
             CAEsar
             proconsull
             of
             the
             prouince
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             
             being
             then
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             hearing
             what
             course
             the
             Heluetians
             purposed
             to
             take
             ,
             made
             great
             iourneyes
             to
             hasten
             into
             the
             Prouince
             ,
             least
             it
             should
             receiue
             any
             detriment
             by
             them
             :
             and
             to
             that
             ende
             he
             gathered
             what
             forces
             he
             could
             at
             his
             first
             arriuall
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             one
             legion
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             bridge
             at
             Geneua
             to
             be
             broken
             downe
             ,
             to
             hinder
             their
             passage
             what
             he
             might
             :
             And
             then
             too
             late
             the
             Heluetians
             began
             to
             perceiue
             their
             omissions
             ,
             for
             finding
             themselues
             ready
             to
             depart
             ,
             they
             rased
             all
             their
             walled
             townes
             being
             twelue
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             burnt
             400
             villages
             besides
             priuat
             houses
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             corne
             which
             they
             could
             not
             carrie
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             appointed
             a
             day
             to
             meete
             all
             vpon
             the
             bankes
             of
             Rhone
             ,
             which
             day
             was
             the
             fift
             of
             the
             Calendes
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             in
             the
             Consulship
             of
             Lu.
             Piso
             ,
             and
             A.
             Gabinius
             :
             at
             their
             arriuall
             vnderstanding
             
             of
             the
             resistance
             which
             Caesar
             made
             ;
             they
             sent
             vnto
             him
             some
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             their
             Tribes
             ,
             to
             intreat
             a
             quiet
             passage
             through
             the
             Prouince
             .
             Although
             Caesar
             was
             resolued
             to
             deny
             thē
             their
             pasport
             ,
             yet
             for
             that
             time
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             stand
             doubtfull
             of
             an
             answere
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             prouide
             himselfe
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             his
             deniall
             if
             it
             were
             refused
             .
             The
             reason
             that
             moued
             him
             to
             denie
             them
             passage
             ,
             was
             grounded
             vpon
             the
             ouerthrow
             which
             L.
             Cassius
             a
             Roman
             Consull
             had
             receiued
             by
             the
             Heluetians
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Consull
             himselfe
             was
             slaine
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiers
             solde
             for
             bōdslaues
             :
             And
             this
             accident
             procured
             their
             hinderance
             for
             two
             respects
             ;
             first
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             could
             not
             with
             the
             maiesty
             of
             their
             Empire
             ,
             shewe
             any
             fauour
             to
             a
             nation
             that
             had
             so
             foiled
             them
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             seeme
             to
             stand
             in
             feare
             of
             such
             as
             durst
             make
             head
             against
             their
             armies
             ,
             and
             buckle
             with
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             legions
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             impossible
             that
             the
             Heluetians
             hauing
             lent
             them
             such
             a
             blow
             ,
             could
             passe
             through
             their
             Prouince
             without
             further
             violence
             :
             and
             therfore
             in
             this
             time
             of
             deliberation
             ,
             hee
             made
             a
             ditch
             ,
             and
             a
             rampier
             from
             the
             hill
             Iura
             to
             the
             lake
             of
             Geneua
             ,
             containing
             19
             miles
             in
             length
             .
             The
             rampier
             was
             16
             foote
             high
             with
             an
             answerable
             latitude
             and
             depth
             of
             the
             ditch
             :
             and
             this
             he
             fortified
             with
             many
             castles
             well
             manned
             with
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             stored
             with
             munition
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Heluetians
             attended
             peaceably
             their
             daie
             of
             audience
             ;
             and
             then
             returned
             and
             receiued
             a
             deniall
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THis
               manner
               of
               prolonging
               of
               time
               to
               renforce
               the
               troupes
               or
               get
               some
               other
               aduantage
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               then
               of
               great
               vse
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               hath
               oftentimes
               beene
               practised
               to
               good
               purpose
               ;
               so
               doth
               it
               discouer
               to
               a
               circumspect
               enemie
               ,
               by
               the
               directions
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               (
               which
               cannot
               easily
               be
               shadowed
               )
               the
               drift
               of
               that
               delay
               ;
               and
               so
               inuiteth
               him
               with
               greater
               courage
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               oportunitie
               of
               that
               present
               aduantage
               ;
               especially
               if
               tract
               of
               time
               maie
               strengthen
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               not
               further
               the
               other
               ,
               which
               is
               easily
               discerned
               by
               the
               circumstances
               of
               the
               action
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               request
               of
               the
               Heluetians
               seemed
               to
               deserue
               a
               facile
               answere
               ,
               being
               in
               effect
               no
               more
               then
               nature
               had
               giuen
               to
               the
               riuer
               Rhone
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               passe
               through
               the
               prouince
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               speed
               &
               as
               little
               hurt
               as
               they
               could
               :
               but
               Caesar
               looking
               further
               into
               the
               matter
               and
               comparing
               things
               already
               past
               ,
               with
               occurrences
               that
               were
               to
               follow
               after
               ,
               found
               the
               maiesty
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               to
               be
               interessed
               in
               the
               answere
               ,
               being
               either
               to
               maintaine
               her
               greatnes
               by
               resisting
               her
               enemies
               ,
               or
               to
               degenerat
               from
               ancient
               vertue
               ,
               by
               gratifying
               such
               as
               sought
               her
               ruin
               ,
               which
               in
               matter
               of
               state
               are
               
               things
               of
               great
               consequence
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               he
               knew
               it
               to
               be
               an
               vnsafe
               course
               to
               suffer
               an
               enemie
               to
               haue
               meanes
               of
               doing
               hurt
               ;
               considering
               that
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               is
               alwaies
               prone
               to
               loade
               him
               with
               further
               wronges
               whom
               he
               hath
               once
               iniured
               :
               not
               but
               that
               he
               could
               peraduenture
               be
               content
               to
               end
               the
               quarell
               vpon
               that
               aduantage
               ;
               but
               fearing
               the
               other
               ,
               whom
               he
               wronged
               ,
               to
               expect
               but
               an
               oportunitie
               of
               reuenge
               ,
               he
               gets
               what
               aduantage
               he
               can
               before
               hand
               ,
               and
               so
               ceaseth
               not
               vntill
               he
               haue
               added
               a
               bloudie
               end
               to
               an
               iniurious
               beginning
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               THIRD
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               COncerning
               this
               maruellous
               fortification
               ,
               betweene
               the
               hill
               and
               the
               lake
               ,
               how
               seruiceable
               such
               workes
               were
               vnto
               him
               in
               all
               his
               warres
               ;
               in
               what
               sort
               ,
               and
               in
               howe
               small
               time
               ,
               they
               were
               made
               ,
               I
               will
               defer
               the
               treatise
               of
               them
               vntill
               I
               come
               to
               the
               height
               of
               Alesia
               ,
               where
               he
               gaue
               some
               ground
               of
               that
               hyperbolicall
               speech
               :
               
                 An
                 me
                 deleto
                 ,
                 non
                 animaduertebatis
                 decem
                 habere
                 lectas
                 quidem
                 legiones
                 populum
                 Romanum
                 ,
                 quae
                 non
                 solum
                 vobis
                 obsister
                 sed
                 etiam
                 coelum
                 diruere
                 possent
                 ?
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Heluetians
               failing
               to
               passe
               the
               Rhone
               ,
               take
               the
               way
               through
               the
               countrey
               of
               the
               Sequani
               .
               Caesar
               hasteth
               into
               Italie
               ,
               and
               there
               inrolleth
               more
               legions
               :
               and
               returning
               ,
               ouerthroweth
               part
               of
               them
               at
               the
               riuer
               Arar
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Heluetians
             perceiuing
             Caesars
             determination
             ,
             
             resolued
             to
             redeeme
             the
             ouerslip
             they
             had
             committed
             in
             the
             course
             of
             their
             proiect
             ,
             with
             the
             power
             of
             their
             forces
             ;
             and
             to
             open
             a
             way
             by
             valour
             and
             armes
             ,
             where
             peaceable
             intreatie
             had
             no
             passage
             :
             and
             therfore
             ,
             they
             endeuoured
             some
             by
             boats
             ,
             and
             others
             by
             fordes
             &
             shallowes
             ,
             to
             passe
             the
             Rhone
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             Prouince
             ,
             maugre
             Caesar
             and
             his
             legion
             .
             But
             being
             easily
             repelde
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             fortification
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             vertue
             of
             necessity
             ,
             and
             tooke
             the
             narrow
             and
             difficult
             way
             ,
             through
             the
             territories
             of
             the
             Sequani
             :
             of
             whom
             by
             Dumnorix
             intercession
             they
             obtained
             a
             friendly
             through-fare
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             Caesar
             hasted
             into
             Italie
             ,
             &
             there
             inrolled
             two
             new
             legions
             ,
             and
             tooke
             three
             more
             out
             of
             their
             standing
             campes
             in
             Aquileia
             :
             and
             with
             these
             fiue
             legions
             returned
             speedily
             into
             Gallia
             .
             At
             his
             returne
             hee
             vnderstood
             ,
             that
             the
             Heluetians
             had
             passed
             the
             straites
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             sacking
             the
             territories
             of
             the
             Edui
             ,
             a
             state
             that
             had
             alwaies
             deserued
             well
             of
             the
             people
             rf
             Rome
             .
             
             The
             Ambari
             complained
             in
             like
             maner
             of
             the
             same
             hostilitie
             :
             and
             so
             did
             the
             Allobroges
             which
             inhabited
             beyond
             the
             Rhone
             .
             Caesar
             not
             thinking
             it
             conuenient
             to
             linger
             any
             longer
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             that
             three
             partes
             of
             their
             troupes
             had
             alreadie
             past
             the
             riuer
             Arar
             ,
             and
             a
             fourth
             remained
             to
             be
             transported
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             good
             to
             forslow
             that
             aduantage
             :
             and
             therfore
             at
             the
             third
             watch
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             he
             marched
             out
             of
             his
             campe
             with
             three
             legions
             ,
             to
             the
             place
             where
             they
             laie
             ,
             and
             finding
             them
             scattered
             and
             dispersed
             ;
             
             he
             put
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             escaped
             into
             the
             woods
             neere
             adioyning
             .
             This
             part
             that
             was
             thus
             defeated
             ,
             was
             named
             Pagus
             Tigurinus
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THis
               defeat
               being
               chiefely
               a
               seruice
               of
               execution
               vpon
               such
               as
               were
               taken
               at
               a
               dangerous
               disaduantage
               ,
               which
               men
               call
               vnaware
               ,
               containeth
               these
               two
               aduisoes
               .
               First
               ,
               not
               to
               neglect
               that
               aduantage
               which
               Sertorius
               by
               the
               haires
               of
               his
               horse
               taile
               hath
               proued
               to
               be
               very
               important
               ,
               that
               beginning
               with
               a
               part
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               no
               difficulty
               to
               ouercome
               the
               whole
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               may
               serue
               for
               a
               caueat
               ,
               so
               to
               transport
               an
               Armie
               ouer
               awater
               ,
               where
               the
               enemy
               is
               within
               a
               reasonable
               march
               ,
               that
               no
               part
               may
               be
               so
               seuered
               from
               the
               bodie
               of
               the
               Armie
               ,
               that
               aduantage
               may
               thereby
               be
               taken
               to
               cut
               them
               off
               all
               together
               ,
               and
               separate
               them
               from
               themselues
               .
               The
               safest
               and
               most
               honourable
               way
               ,
               to
               transport
               an
               Armie
               ouer
               a
               riuer
               ,
               is
               by
               a
               bridge
               ,
               placing
               at
               each
               end
               sufficient
               troupes
               of
               horse
               and
               foote
               ,
               to
               defend
               the
               Armie
               from
               sudden
               assaults
               ,
               as
               they
               passe
               ouer
               the
               water
               ;
               and
               thus
               went
               Caesar
               ouer
               the
               Rhene
               into
               Germanie
               two
               seuerall
               times
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               circumstance
               of
               time
               ,
               when
               Caesar
               went
               out
               of
               his
               campe
               ,
               which
               is
               noted
               to
               be
               in
               the
               third
               watch
               ,
               we
               must
               vnderstand
               that
               the
               Romans
               diuided
               the
               whole
               night
               into
               foure
               watches
               ,
               
               euerie
               watch
               containing
               three
               houres
               ;
               and
               these
               watches
               were
               distinguished
               by
               seuerall
               notes
               &
               sound
               of
               cornets
               or
               trumpets
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               distinction
               and
               diuersitie
               therof
               ,
               it
               might
               easily
               be
               knowne
               what
               watch
               was
               sounded
               .
               The
               charge
               &
               office
               of
               sounding
               the
               watches
               ,
               belonged
               to
               the
               chiefest
               Centuriō
               of
               a
               legion
               ,
               whom
               they
               called
               Primipilus
               ,
               or
               Primus
               Centurio
               ,
               at
               whose
               pauilion
               the
               trumpeters
               attended
               ,
               to
               be
               directed
               by
               his
               houre-glasse
               .
               The
               first
               watch
               began
               alwaies
               at
               sunne-setting
               ,
               and
               continued
               three
               houres
               ,
               (
               I
               vnderstand
               such
               houres
               as
               the
               night
               contained
               ,
               being
               diuided
               into
               twelue
               :
               for
               the
               Romans
               diuided
               their
               night
               as
               well
               as
               their
               day
               into
               twelue
               equall
               spaces
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               houres
               )
               the
               second
               watch
               continued
               vntill
               midnight
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               third
               watch
               began
               ,
               and
               contained
               likewise
               three
               houres
               ;
               the
               fourth
               was
               equall
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               vntill
               sunne
               rising
               .
               So
               that
               by
               this
               phrase
               
                 de
                 tertia
                 vigilia
              
               ,
               we
               vnderstand
               that
               Caesar
               went
               out
               of
               his
               campe
               in
               the
               third
               watch
               ,
               which
               was
               after
               midnight
               :
               and
               so
               we
               must
               conceiue
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               watches
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               we
               shal
               finde
               them
               mentioned
               in
               historie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               passeth
               ouer
               the
               riuer
               Arar
               :
               his
               horsemen
               incountred
               with
               the
               Heluetians
               and
               were
               put
               to
               the
               worst
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Heluetians
             hauing
             passed
             the
             riuer
             ,
             
             Caesar
             made
             haste
             to
             followe
             after
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             bridge
             he
             transported
             ouer
             his
             legions
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             which
             the
             Heluetians
             could
             scarce
             doe
             in
             twentie
             :
             And
             sending
             all
             his
             horse
             to
             the
             number
             of
             foure
             thousand
             which
             he
             had
             raised
             in
             the
             Prouince
             and
             amongst
             the
             Hedui
             ,
             to
             discouer
             what
             waie
             the
             enemie
             tooke
             ,
             it
             happened
             that
             they
             fell
             so
             neare
             vpon
             the
             reregard
             of
             the
             Heluetians
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             giue
             battell
             in
             a
             place
             of
             disaduantage
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             some
             of
             them
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             The
             Heluetians
             made
             insolent
             with
             this
             victory
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             500
             of
             their
             men
             had
             put
             to
             route
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             ,
             began
             now
             boldly
             to
             resist
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             part
             of
             their
             rereward
             would
             violently
             assault
             the
             Roman
             legions
             .
             Caesar
             held
             his
             men
             from
             giuing
             battell
             ,
             thinking
             it
             sufffcient
             for
             the
             present
             to
             keepe
             the
             enemie
             from
             pillaging
             ,
             forrage
             ,
             and
             depopulation
             :
             and
             so
             they
             marched
             fifteene
             daies
             together
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             aboue
             fiue
             or
             six
             miles
             between
             the
             rereward
             of
             the
             Heluetians
             and
             the
             vangard
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THis
               example
               of
               the
               Heluetians
               maie
               lesson
               a
               commander
               ,
               not
               to
               waxe
               insolent
               vpon
               euery
               ouerthrow
               which
               the
               enemie
               taketh
               ,
               but
               duely
               to
               waie
               the
               true
               causes
               of
               a
               victorie
               gotten
               or
               an
               ouerthrowe
               taken
               ;
               that
               apprehending
               the
               right
               currant
               of
               the
               action
               ,
               he
               maie
               neither
               vaunt
               of
               a
               blinde
               victorie
               ,
               nor
               be
               dismaied
               at
               a
               casuall
               mishappe
               .
               And
               herein
               let
               a
               heedfull
               warines
               so
               moderate
               the
               sequels
               of
               victorie
               in
               a
               triumphing
               spirit
               ,
               that
               the
               care
               and
               ielousie
               to
               keepe
               still
               that
               sweete
               sounding
               fame
               on
               foot
               ,
               maie
               as
               farre
               surpasse
               the
               industrie
               ,
               which
               he
               first
               vsed
               to
               obtaine
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               continuance
               of
               happinesse
               doth
               exceede
               the
               beginning
               of
               good
               fortunes
               .
               For
               such
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               our
               soule
               ,
               that
               although
               from
               her
               infancy
               euen
               to
               the
               manhood
               of
               her
               age
               ,
               she
               neuer
               found
               want
               of
               that
               which
               she
               lusted
               after
               ;
               yet
               when
               she
               
               meeteth
               with
               a
               counterbuffe
               to
               checke
               her
               appetite
               ,
               and
               restraine
               her
               affections
               from
               their
               satisfaction
               ;
               she
               is
               as
               much
               troubled
               in
               that
               want
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               had
               neuer
               receiued
               anie
               contentment
               at
               all
               :
               for
               our
               will
               to
               euerie
               obiect
               which
               it
               seeketh
               after
               ,
               begetteth
               alwaies
               a
               new
               appetite
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               satisfied
               with
               a
               former
               quittance
               ,
               but
               either
               seeketh
               present
               paiment
               ,
               or
               returneth
               discontentment
               vnto
               the
               minde
               .
               And
               as
               our
               soule
               is
               of
               an
               euerlasting
               being
               ,
               and
               cannot
               thinke
               of
               an
               end
               ,
               to
               her
               beginning
               ;
               so
               she
               seeketh
               a
               perpetuall
               continuance
               of
               such
               thinges
               which
               she
               lusteth
               after
               :
               which
               hee
               ,
               that
               meaneth
               to
               holde
               fortune
               his
               friend
               ,
               will
               endeuour
               to
               maintaine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               sendeth
               to
               get
               the
               aduantage
               of
               a
               hill
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               giue
               the
               Heluetians
               battell
               :
               but
               was
               put
               off
               by
               false
               intelligence
               :
               the
               oportunitie
               being
               lost
               ,
               hee
               intendeth
               prouision
               of
               corne
               .
            
          
           
             CAESAR
             being
             aduertised
             by
             his
             discouerers
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Heluetians
             laie
             vnder
             a
             hill
             ,
             about
             eight
             miles
             distant
             from
             his
             campe
             ;
             and
             vnderstanding
             that
             the
             ascent
             vnto
             the
             toppe
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             on
             the
             further
             side
             from
             the
             enemie
             was
             readie
             and
             easie
             :
             in
             the
             third
             watch
             he
             sent
             Labienus
             with
             two
             legions
             ,
             to
             possesse
             themselues
             of
             the
             said
             hill
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             followed
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armie
             in
             the
             fourth
             watch
             .
             His
             direction
             to
             Labienus
             was
             ,
             that
             assoon
             as
             he
             perceiued
             him
             to
             charge
             the
             enemy
             below
             in
             the
             valley
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             should
             descend
             with
             as
             violent
             a
             shocke
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Heluetians
             should
             bee
             charged
             both
             in
             front
             and
             flancke
             at
             one
             instant
             .
             But
             this
             intent
             was
             at
             that
             time
             frustrated
             through
             the
             causelesse
             feare
             of
             one
             Publius
             Considius
             ,
             a
             man
             helde
             very
             skilfull
             in
             matter
             of
             warre
             ,
             for
             his
             experience
             first
             vnder
             Sulla
             ,
             and
             afterward
             with
             Crassus
             ;
             who
             being
             sent
             by
             Caesar
             to
             discouer
             whether
             Labienus
             had
             tooke
             the
             Hill
             ,
             was
             stroken
             with
             such
             a
             terrour
             being
             so
             neare
             an
             enemie
             of
             that
             fame
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             Roman
             ensignes
             displaied
             vpon
             the
             mountaine
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             but
             they
             were
             the
             Heluetians
             ,
             &
             returned
             that
             aduertisement
             to
             Caesar
             :
             wherupon
             he
             desisted
             for
             that
             time
             from
             following
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             retired
             to
             the
             next
             hill
             ,
             where
             he
             imbattailed
             his
             souldiers
             with
             aduantage
             of
             the
             place
             .
             This
             oportunitie
             being
             thus
             lost
             ,
             because
             the
             day
             of
             measuring
             corne
             vnto
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             was
             within
             two
             daies
             :
             he
             would
             in
             no
             wise
             omit
             that
             care
             (
             although
             peraduenture
             he
             might
             haue
             had
             the
             like
             oportunity
             within
             a
             daie
             or
             two
             )
             but
             turned
             towardes
             Bibracte
             a
             great
             and
             opulent
             citie
             of
             the
             Hedui
             18
             miles
             distant
             from
             his
             campe
             ,
             
             and
             there
             purposed
             to
             prouide
             corne
             to
             paie
             his
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               getting
               of
               this
               hill
               as
               a
               place
               of
               aduantage
               ,
               was
               maruellous
               important
               to
               the
               happy
               successe
               of
               the
               battel
               :
               for
               the
               aduantage
               of
               the
               place
               is
               not
               only
               noted
               as
               an
               especial
               cause
               of
               easy
               victory
               ,
               
               throughout
               this
               historie
               ;
               but
               in
               al
               their
               warres
               from
               the
               very
               cradle
               of
               their
               Empire
               ,
               it
               cleared
               their
               Armies
               from
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               to
               what
               extremitie
               soeuer
               they
               were
               put
               .
               The
               first
               reason
               may
               be
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               dartes
               and
               slinges
               ,
               and
               especially
               their
               piles
               ,
               which
               being
               a
               heauie
               deadly
               weapon
               ,
               could
               not
               any
               waie
               be
               so
               auailable
               ,
               being
               cast
               countremont
               or
               in
               a
               plaine
               leuell
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               decliuitie
               and
               downfall
               of
               a
               swelling
               banke
               did
               naturally
               second
               their
               violent
               impression
               :
               Neither
               can
               the
               shocke
               at
               handy-blowes
               bee
               anie
               thing
               so
               furious
               (
               which
               was
               a
               point
               of
               great
               respect
               in
               their
               battels
               )
               when
               the
               souldiers
               spent
               their
               strength
               in
               franchising
               the
               iniurie
               of
               a
               rising
               mountaine
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               place
               by
               a
               naturall
               inclination
               did
               further
               their
               course
               .
               And
               to
               conclude
               ,
               if
               the
               battell
               succeeded
               not
               according
               to
               their
               desire
               ,
               the
               fauour
               of
               the
               place
               afforded
               them
               meanes
               of
               a
               strong
               retrait
               ,
               in
               the
               highest
               part
               wherof
               ,
               they
               had
               commonly
               their
               campes
               well
               fenced
               and
               fortified
               against
               all
               chances
               .
               If
               it
               be
               demaunded
               whether
               the
               vpper
               ground
               be
               of
               like
               vse
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               weapons
               :
               I
               answere
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               skirmish
               of
               shot
               ,
               I
               take
               the
               aduantage
               to
               lie
               in
               the
               lower
               ground
               rather
               then
               on
               the
               hill
               ;
               for
               the
               pieces
               being
               hastily
               charged
               ,
               as
               commonly
               they
               are
               after
               the
               first
               volley
               ,
               if
               the
               bullet
               chance
               to
               lie
               loose
               ,
               when
               the
               nose
               of
               the
               peece
               is
               lower
               then
               the
               breech
               ,
               it
               must
               needes
               flie
               at
               randome
               ,
               and
               be
               altogether
               vneffectuall
               :
               but
               when
               the
               nose
               shall
               be
               raised
               vpward
               to
               the
               side
               of
               a
               hill
               ,
               the
               bullet
               being
               rammed
               in
               with
               his
               owne
               waight
               ,
               shall
               flie
               with
               greater
               certaintie
               and
               furie
               ;
               considering
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               pouder
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               it
               is
               stopt
               and
               shut
               in
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               seeketh
               to
               enlarge
               his
               roome
               ,
               and
               breaketh
               forth
               with
               greater
               violence
               and
               fury
               .
               Concerning
               other
               weapons
               ,
               I
               take
               the
               vpper
               ground
               in
               the
               shocke
               and
               incounter
               ,
               to
               be
               aduantagious
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               sword
               as
               the
               pike
               ,
               and
               would
               deserue
               as
               great
               respect
               ,
               if
               the
               controuersie
               were
               decided
               by
               these
               weapons
               ,
               as
               seldome
               times
               it
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               BY
               Causidius
               his
               demeanour
               ,
               we
               see
               that
               verified
               which
               phisitions
               affirme
               ,
               that
               nothing
               will
               sooner
               carrie
               our
               iudgment
               out
               of
               her
               proper
               seate
               ,
               then
               the
               passion
               of
               feare
               :
               and
               that
               amongst
               souldiers
               themselues
               ,
               whom
               custome
               hath
               made
               familiarly
               acquainted
               with
               horror
               and
               death
               ,
               it
               is
               able
               to
               turne
               a
               flocke
               of
               sheepe
               into
               a
               squadron
               of
               corselets
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               canes
               or
               osiers
               into
               pikes
               and
               lanciers
               :
               which
               may
               serue
               to
               aduise
               a
               discreet
               Generall
               ,
               not
               easily
               to
               credit
               a
               relation
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               of
               reputation
               ,
               in
               so
               perfect
               a
               discipline
               and
               so
               experienced
               in
               the
               seruice
               of
               three
               famous
               Chiefes
               ,
               was
               so
               surprised
               with
               feare
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               discern
               his
               friends
               frō
               his
               enimies
               :
               but
               I
               wil
               speake
               more
               of
               this
               passion
               in
               the
               war
               ,
               with
               Ariouistus
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               THIRD
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               euery
               relation
               throughout
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               this
               historie
               ,
               the
               first
               wordes
               are
               commonly
               these
               ,
               
               
                 Re
                 frumentaria
                 comparata
              
               ;
               as
               the
               foundation
               &
               strength
               of
               euery
               expedition
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               man
               can
               manage
               a
               warre
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               true
               maximes
               and
               rules
               of
               the
               Art
               military
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               forced
               to
               relieue
               that
               inconuenience
               ,
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               many
               other
               aduantages
               of
               great
               cōsequence
               :
               Which
               gaue
               occasion
               to
               Gaspard
               de
               Coligni
               that
               famous
               Admiral
               of
               France
               amongst
               other
               oracles
               of
               truth
               ,
               wherewith
               his
               minde
               was
               maruellously
               enriched
               ,
               often
               to
               vse
               this
               saying
               :
               That
               he
               that
               will
               shape
               that
               beast
               (
               meaning
               warre
               )
               must
               begin
               with
               the
               belly
               :
               And
               this
               rule
               was
               diligently
               obserued
               by
               Caesar
               ,
               who
               best
               knewe
               how
               to
               expresse
               the
               true
               portraiture
               of
               that
               beast
               ,
               in
               due
               proportion
               and
               liuely
               resemblance
               .
            
             
               The
               order
               of
               the
               Romans
               was
               ,
               at
               the
               daie
               of
               measuring
               ,
               to
               giue
               corne
               to
               euery
               particular
               souldier
               ,
               for
               a
               certain
               time
               ,
               which
               was
               commonly
               defined
               by
               circumstances
               :
               And
               by
               the
               measure
               which
               was
               giuen
               them
               ,
               they
               knew
               the
               daie
               of
               the
               next
               paiment
               ;
               for
               euerie
               footman
               receiued
               after
               the
               rate
               of
               a
               bushell
               a
               weeke
               ,
               which
               was
               thought
               sufficient
               for
               him
               and
               his
               seruant
               :
               for
               if
               they
               had
               paied
               them
               their
               whole
               stipend
               in
               money
               ,
               it
               might
               haue
               beene
               wasted
               in
               vnnecessarie
               expences
               ;
               but
               by
               this
               meanes
               they
               were
               sure
               of
               prouision
               for
               the
               time
               determined
               ;
               and
               the
               sequell
               of
               the
               warre
               was
               prouidently
               cared
               for
               by
               the
               Generall
               .
            
             
               The
               corne
               being
               deliuered
               out
               ,
               was
               husbanded
               ,
               ground
               with
               hand-milles
               ,
               which
               they
               carried
               alwaies
               with
               them
               ,
               &
               made
               into
               hastie
               cakes
               ,
               daintie
               enough
               for
               a
               souldiers
               mouth
               ,
               by
               no
               other
               but
               themselues
               and
               their
               seruants
               :
               Neither
               could
               they
               sell
               it
               or
               exchange
               it
               for
               bread
               ;
               for
               Salust
               reckoneth
               this
               vp
               amongst
               other
               dishonours
               ,
               of
               the
               discipline
               corrupted
               ,
               that
               the
               souldiers
               sold
               away
               their
               corne
               ,
               which
               was
               giuen
               them
               by
               the
               treasurer
               ,
               &
               bought
               their
               bread
               by
               the
               day
               .
               And
               this
               manner
               of
               prouision
               had
               many
               speciall
               commodities
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               incident
               to
               our
               custome
               of
               victualing
               :
               for
               it
               is
               impossible
               ,
               that
               victualers
               should
               followe
               an
               Armie
               vpon
               a
               seruice
               ,
               in
               the
               enemies
               countrey
               twentie
               or
               thirtie
               daies
               together
               ,
               with
               sufficient
               prouision
               for
               an
               Armie
               :
               And
               by
               that
               meanes
               the
               Generall
               cannot
               attend
               aduantages
               and
               fittest
               oportunities
               ,
               which
               in
               tract
               of
               time
               are
               often
               offered
               ,
               but
               is
               forced
               either
               to
               hazard
               the
               whole
               ,
               vpon
               vnequall
               tearmes
               ,
               or
               to
               sound
               an
               vnwilling
               retrait
               .
               And
               whereas
               the
               victualers
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               voluntarie
               ,
               respecting
               nothing
               but
               their
               gaine
               ;
               and
               the
               souldiers
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               carelesse
               of
               the
               morrow
               and
               prodigall
               of
               the
               present
               ,
               in
               that
               turbulent
               marmarket
               ,
               where
               the
               seller
               hath
               an
               eie
               onely
               to
               his
               particular
               ,
               and
               the
               buyer
               respecteth
               neither
               the
               publike
               good
               nor
               his
               priuate
               commoditie
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               to
               be
               looked
               for
               ,
               but
               famine
               and
               confusion
               .
               Where
               as
               the
               Romans
               by
               their
               manner
               of
               prouision
               ,
               imposed
               the
               generall
               care
               of
               the
               publike
               good
               vpon
               the
               chiefe
               commander
               ,
               whose
               dutie
               it
               was
               to
               prouide
               store
               of
               corne
               for
               his
               Armie
               ;
               and
               the
               particular
               care
               vpon
               euerie
               priuate
               souldier
               ,
               whome
               it
               
               especially
               concerned
               to
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               allowance
               which
               the
               common
               weale
               had
               in
               plentifull
               manner
               giuen
               him
               ,
               for
               his
               maintenance
               ,
               might
               not
               be
               wasted
               through
               negligence
               or
               prodigalitie
               ;
               which
               excellent
               order
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               our
               victuals
               will
               no
               way
               admit
               .
               Their
               prouinces
               and
               the
               next
               confederate
               states
               furnished
               their
               Armies
               continually
               with
               corne
               ;
               as
               it
               appeareth
               by
               this
               place
               ,
               that
               for
               prouision
               of
               graine
               ,
               he
               depended
               altogether
               vpon
               the
               Hedui
               :
               And
               when
               they
               were
               in
               the
               enemies
               countrey
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               haruest
               ,
               the
               souldiers
               went
               out
               to
               reape
               and
               gather
               corne
               ,
               and
               deliuered
               it
               threshed
               and
               clensed
               to
               the
               treasurer
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               kept
               vntill
               the
               daie
               of
               paiment
               .
               But
               to
               leaue
               this
               frugall
               and
               prouident
               manner
               of
               prouision
               as
               vnpossible
               to
               be
               imitated
               by
               this
               age
               ,
               let
               vs
               returne
               to
               our
               historie
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               the
               Heluetians
               were
               led
               ,
               by
               a
               probable
               errour
               ,
               to
               their
               last
               ouerthrow
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Heluetians
               follow
               after
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               ouertake
               the
               rereward
               .
               He
               imbattaileth
               his
               legions
               vpon
               the
               side
               of
               a
               hill
               :
               and
               giueth
               order
               for
               the
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Heluetians
             ,
             
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             Romans
             departure
             by
             fugitiues
             that
             came
             vnto
             them
             ,
             were
             fullie
             perswaded
             that
             feare
             was
             the
             greatest
             cause
             of
             their
             retraite
             :
             for
             the
             daie
             before
             hauing
             the
             vpper
             ground
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             vse
             the
             aduantage
             of
             the
             same
             :
             and
             hoping
             withall
             to
             intercept
             them
             from
             victuals
             ,
             they
             followed
             after
             them
             with
             what
             speed
             they
             could
             ,
             &
             as
             they
             ouertooke
             them
             they
             charged
             vpon
             the
             rereward
             .
             Which
             when
             Caesar
             perceiued
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             horsemen
             to
             sustaine
             the
             assault
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             he
             drew
             his
             forces
             vnto
             the
             next
             hill
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             side
             thereof
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             hee
             made
             a
             triple
             battell
             of
             foure
             olde
             legions
             ,
             on
             the
             toppe
             of
             the
             hill
             he
             placed
             two
             newe
             legions
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             last
             inrolled
             in
             Italie
             ,
             with
             the
             associate
             forces
             ;
             and
             to
             these
             hee
             commended
             the
             baggage
             and
             impediments
             of
             the
             whole
             Armie
             ,
             and
             filled
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             hill
             with
             light
             armed
             men
             .
             The
             Heluetians
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             conuaied
             their
             cariage
             and
             impedimentes
             into
             one
             place
             ;
             and
             hauing
             beaten
             backe
             Caesars
             horsemen
             ,
             with
             a
             thicke
             thronged
             batallion
             ,
             they
             put
             themselues
             into
             a
             phalanx
             ,
             and
             so
             pressed
             vnder
             the
             first
             battell
             of
             the
             Roman
             legions
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               true
               sense
               of
               this
               triple
               battell
               ,
               which
               Caesar
               made
               vpon
               the
               side
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               I
               vnderstand
               it
               according
               to
               the
               ancient
               custome
               of
               the
               Romans
               ;
               
               who
               in
               the
               infancie
               of
               their
               militarie
               discipline
               ,
               diuided
               their
               Armie
               into
               three
               sortes
               of
               souldiers
               ,
               
                 Hastati
                 ,
                 
                 Principes
              
               ,
               and
               Triarij
               :
               for
               I
               omit
               the
               velites
               ,
               as
               no
               part
               of
               their
               standing
               battels
               ,
               and
               of
               these
               they
               made
               three
               seuerall
               battels
               from
               front
               to
               backe
               :
               in
               the
               first
               battell
               were
               the
               Hastati
               ,
               and
               they
               possessed
               the
               whole
               front
               of
               the
               Armie
               ,
               and
               were
               called
               
                 Acies
                 prima
              
               .
               
               Behinde
               these
               in
               a
               conuenient
               distance
               ,
               stood
               the
               Principes
               ,
               in
               like
               sort
               and
               order
               disposed
               ,
               and
               were
               called
               
                 Acies
                 secunda
              
               :
               and
               lastly
               in
               a
               like
               correspondent
               distance
               ,
               were
               the
               Triarij
               imbattelled
               and
               made
               
                 Aciem
                 tertiam
              
               .
               Their
               legion
               consisted
               of
               ten
               companies
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               cohortes
               ,
               and
               euerie
               cohort
               consisted
               of
               three
               small
               companies
               ,
               which
               they
               named
               Manipuli
               :
               a
               maniple
               of
               the
               Hastati
               ,
               a
               maniple
               of
               the
               Principes
               ,
               and
               an
               other
               of
               the
               Triarij
               ,
               as
               I
               will
               more
               particularly
               set
               downe
               in
               the
               second
               booke
               .
               And
               as
               these
               three
               kindes
               of
               souldiers
               were
               separated
               by
               distance
               of
               place
               from
               front
               to
               backe
               :
               so
               was
               euerie
               battell
               deuided
               into
               his
               maniples
               ;
               and
               these
               were
               deuided
               by
               little
               allies
               and
               waies
               ,
               one
               from
               an
               other
               ,
               which
               were
               vsed
               to
               this
               purpose
               :
               The
               Hastati
               being
               in
               front
               did
               euer
               begin
               the
               battell
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               found
               themselues
               too
               weake
               to
               repell
               the
               enemie
               ,
               or
               were
               happily
               forced
               to
               a
               retrait
               ,
               they
               drew
               themselues
               through
               these
               allies
               or
               distances
               ,
               which
               were
               in
               the
               second
               battell
               betweene
               the
               maniples
               of
               the
               Principes
               into
               the
               space
               ,
               which
               was
               betweene
               the
               Principes
               and
               the
               Triarij
               ,
               and
               there
               they
               rested
               themselues
               whilest
               the
               Princes
               tooke
               their
               place
               and
               charged
               the
               enemie
               :
               Or
               otherwise
               ,
               if
               the
               commanders
               found
               it
               needfull
               ,
               they
               filde
               vp
               those
               distances
               of
               the
               Principes
               ,
               and
               so
               vnited
               with
               them
               into
               one
               bodie
               ,
               they
               charged
               the
               enemy
               all
               in
               grosse
               ;
               and
               then
               if
               they
               preuailed
               not
               ,
               they
               retired
               into
               the
               spaces
               between
               the
               Triarij
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               gaue
               the
               last
               assault
               ,
               all
               the
               three
               bodies
               being
               ioyned
               all
               into
               one
               .
            
             
               Now
               if
               we
               examine
               by
               the
               current
               of
               the
               historie
               ,
               whether
               Caesar
               obserued
               the
               same
               order
               and
               diuisions
               in
               his
               warres
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               little
               or
               no
               alteration
               at
               all
               ,
               for
               first
               this
               
                 triplex
                 Acies
              
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               was
               no
               other
               thing
               but
               the
               diuision
               of
               the
               
                 Hastati
                 ,
                 Principes
              
               and
               Triarij
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               first
               institution
               .
               And
               least
               any
               man
               should
               dreame
               of
               that
               ordinarie
               diuision
               ,
               which
               is
               likewise
               threefold
               ,
               the
               two
               cornets
               and
               the
               battell
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               sence
               he
               might
               saie
               to
               haue
               made
               
                 triplicem
                 Aciem
              
               ,
               let
               him
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               the
               circumstances
               of
               the
               diuision
               haue
               no
               coherence
               with
               that
               diuision
               ;
               for
               in
               that
               he
               saith
               of
               the
               Heluetians
               ,
               
                 successerunt
                 Aciem
                 primam
              
               ,
               pressed
               neare
               the
               first
               battel
               or
               vangard
               ,
               he
               maketh
               it
               cleare
               that
               the
               Armie
               was
               deuided
               into
               a
               triple
               battell
               from
               front
               to
               backe
               :
               for
               otherwise
               ,
               he
               would
               haue
               said
               ,
               
                 successerint
                 dextrum
                 aut
                 sinistrum
                 cornu
                 ,
                 aut
                 mediam
                 Aciem
                 :
              
               for
               so
               were
               the
               partes
               of
               that
               diuision
               tearmed
               .
               Againe
               ,
               in
               the
               retrait
               which
               the
               Heluetians
               made
               to
               the
               hill
               ,
               when
               hee
               saith
               that
               the
               first
               and
               second
               battell
               followed
               close
               vpon
               the
               enemie
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               opposed
               it selfe
               against
               the
               Boij
               and
               Tulingi
               ,
               and
               stood
               readie
               at
               the
               foote
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               to
               charge
               the
               legions
               in
               the
               flanke
               and
               on
               the
               backe
               .
               It
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               no
               other
               diuision
               can
               so
               fitly
               be
               applied
               to
               this
               circumstance
               ,
               as
               that
               from
               front
               to
               backe
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               place
               in
               the
               first
               of
               the
               ciuill
               warres
               taketh
               away
               all
               scruple
               of
               controuersie
               ,
               where
               he
               vseth
               the
               verie
               same
               tearmes
               of
               
                 prima
                 ,
                 secunda
              
               and
               
                 tertia
                 Acies
              
               :
               for
               being
               to
               incampe
               himselfe
               neare
               vnto
               Afranius
               ,
               and
               fearing
               least
               his
               
               souldiers
               should
               be
               interrupted
               in
               their
               worke
               ,
               he
               caused
               the
               first
               and
               second
               battel
               to
               stand
               in
               Armes
               and
               keepe
               their
               distance
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               they
               might
               shroud
               and
               couer
               the
               third
               battel
               (
               which
               was
               imploied
               in
               making
               a
               ditch
               behind
               them
               )
               from
               the
               view
               of
               the
               enemie
               ;
               and
               this
               kind
               of
               imbattailing
               Caesar
               obserued
               ,
               in
               most
               of
               his
               fightes
               :
               by
               which
               it
               appeareth
               that
               he
               vseth
               the
               verie
               same
               order
               and
               discipline
               for
               imbattailing
               ,
               as
               was
               instituted
               by
               the
               old
               Romans
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               auncient
               names
               of
               
                 Hastati
                 ,
                 Principes
              
               and
               Triarij
               ,
               which
               Ramus
               in
               his
               Militia
               Iulij
               Caesaris
               ,
               vrgeth
               to
               be
               omitted
               throughout
               the
               whole
               historie
               :
               I
               grant
               they
               are
               seldome
               vsed
               in
               these
               Commentaries
               ,
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               their
               first
               institution
               :
               for
               the
               Hastati
               ,
               when
               the
               discipline
               was
               first
               erected
               ,
               were
               the
               youngest
               and
               poorest
               of
               the
               legionarie
               souldiers
               .
               The
               Principes
               were
               the
               lustie
               ,
               and
               able
               bodied
               men
               :
               and
               the
               Triarij
               the
               eldest
               and
               best
               experienced
               .
               But
               in
               Caesars
               campe
               ,
               there
               was
               little
               or
               no
               difference
               either
               of
               valour
               or
               yeares
               ,
               betweene
               the
               
                 Hastati
                 ,
                 Principes
              
               or
               Triarij
               ,
               which
               he
               nameth
               
                 Prima
                 ,
                 Secunda
              
               and
               
                 Tertia
                 Acies
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               were
               neuer
               tearmed
               by
               those
               names
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               that
               difference
               .
               Notwithstanding
               in
               regard
               of
               order
               and
               degrees
               of
               discipline
               ,
               that
               vertue
               might
               bee
               rewarded
               with
               honour
               ,
               and
               that
               time
               might
               challenge
               the
               priuiledge
               of
               a
               more
               worthie
               place
               ,
               
               the
               said
               distinctions
               and
               tearmes
               were
               religiously
               obserued
               :
               for
               in
               the
               battell
               with
               Perreius
               at
               Ilerda
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               he
               mentioneth
               the
               death
               of
               Q.
               Fulginius
               ,
               
                 ex
                 primo
                 Hastato
                 legionis
                 quartae
                 decimae
                 :
              
               and
               in
               the
               ouerthrow
               at
               Dirrachium
               he
               saith
               ,
               
               that
               the
               eagle
               bearer
               ,
               being
               grieuously
               wounded
               ,
               commended
               the
               safetie
               of
               his
               ensigne
               to
               the
               horsemen
               ,
               all
               the
               centurions
               of
               the
               first
               cohort
               being
               slaine
               ,
               
                 praeter
                 principem
                 Priorem
              
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Triarij
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               tearme
               more
               frequent
               in
               Caesar
               then
               Primipilus
               ,
               which
               name
               by
               the
               rules
               of
               the
               ancient
               discipline
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               chiefest
               Centurion
               of
               the
               first
               maniple
               of
               the
               Triarij
               :
               wherby
               it
               appeareth
               that
               the
               maniples
               kept
               the
               same
               names
               in
               regard
               of
               a
               necessarie
               distinction
               ,
               although
               peraduenture
               the
               Hastati
               were
               as
               good
               souldiers
               ,
               as
               either
               the
               Principes
               or
               the
               Triarij
               .
               As
               touching
               the
               spaces
               betweene
               the
               maniples
               ,
               whereinto
               the
               first
               battell
               did
               retire
               it selfe
               if
               occasion
               vrged
               them
               ,
               I
               neuer
               found
               any
               mention
               of
               them
               in
               Caesar
               .
               Excepting
               once
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               where
               in
               a
               skirmish
               the
               Brittaines
               so
               vrged
               the
               court
               of
               guard
               ,
               which
               kept
               watch
               before
               the
               Roman
               campe
               ,
               that
               Caesar
               sent
               out
               two
               other
               cohortes
               to
               succour
               them
               ,
               who
               making
               distance
               betweene
               them
               as
               they
               stoode
               ,
               the
               court
               of
               guard
               retired
               it selfe
               in
               safetie
               ,
               through
               that
               space
               into
               the
               campe
               ;
               otherwise
               we
               neuer
               finde
               that
               the
               first
               battell
               made
               any
               retrait
               into
               the
               allies
               betweene
               the
               maniples
               of
               the
               second
               battell
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               failed
               in
               any
               part
               ,
               the
               second
               and
               third
               went
               presently
               to
               second
               them
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               in
               the
               battell
               following
               with
               Arionistus
               and
               in
               diuers
               others
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               vse
               of
               this
               triple
               battell
               ,
               
               what
               can
               be
               said
               more
               then
               Lipsius
               hath
               done
               ?
               where
               he
               laieth
               open
               the
               particular
               commodities
               thereof
               as
               farre
               forth
               as
               a
               speculatiue
               iudgment
               can
               discerne
               of
               thinges
               so
               farre
               remote
               from
               the
               vse
               of
               this
               age
               ,
               which
               neuer
               imitateth
               this
               triple
               battell
               but
               only
               in
               a
               march
               :
               for
               then
               commonly
               they
               make
               three
               companies
               ,
               a
               vangard
               ,
               a
               battell
               and
               a
               rereward
               :
               but
               in
               imbattailing
               ,
               they
               drawe
               these
               three
               companies
               all
               in
               front
               ,
               making
               two
               cornets
               and
               the
               battel
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               troupes
               to
               second
               them
               .
               But
               
               let
               this
               suffice
               concerning
               Caesar
               his
               manner
               of
               imbattailing
               and
               his
               
                 triplex
                 Acies
              
               ,
               vntill
               I
               come
               to
               the
               second
               booke
               ,
               where
               I
               will
               handle
               more
               particularly
               the
               parts
               of
               a
               legion
               ,
               and
               the
               commodity
               of
               their
               small
               battailions
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               Macedonian
               Phalanx
               is
               described
               by
               Polybius
               to
               be
               a
               square
               battell
               of
               pikemen
               ,
               consisting
               of
               16
               in
               flancke
               and
               500
               in
               front
               ;
               the
               souldiers
               standing
               so
               close
               together
               that
               the
               pikes
               of
               the
               fift
               ranke
               were
               extended
               three
               foote
               beyond
               the
               front
               of
               the
               battell
               ;
               
               the
               rest
               whose
               pikes
               were
               not
               seruiceable
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               distance
               from
               the
               front
               ,
               couched
               them
               vpon
               the
               shoulders
               of
               those
               that
               stoode
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               locking
               them
               in
               together
               in
               file
               ,
               pressed
               forward
               to
               holde
               vp
               the
               swaie
               or
               giuing
               backe
               of
               the
               former
               rankes
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               make
               the
               assault
               more
               violent
               and
               vnresistable
               .
               The
               Grecians
               were
               very
               skilfull
               in
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Arte
               militarie
               ,
               which
               containeth
               order
               and
               disposition
               in
               imbattailing
               ,
               for
               they
               maintained
               publike
               professors
               whom
               they
               called
               Tactici
               ,
               to
               teach
               and
               instruct
               their
               youth
               the
               practise
               and
               Art
               of
               al
               formes
               conuenient
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               And
               these
               Tactici
               found
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               16
               in
               flancke
               so
               ordered
               as
               they
               were
               in
               a
               phalanx
               ,
               were
               able
               to
               beare
               any
               shocke
               how
               violently
               soeuer
               it
               charged
               vpon
               them
               :
               which
               number
               of
               16
               they
               made
               to
               consist
               of
               foure
               doubles
               ,
               as
               first
               vnitie
               maketh
               no
               order
               ,
               for
               order
               consisteth
               in
               number
               and
               pluralitie
               ;
               but
               vnitie
               doubled
               maketh
               two
               ,
               the
               least
               of
               all
               orders
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               double
               :
               which
               doubled
               againe
               maketh
               the
               second
               order
               of
               foure
               souldiers
               in
               a
               file
               ,
               which
               doubled
               the
               third
               time
               maketh
               8
               ,
               &
               this
               doubled
               maketh
               16
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               fourth
               doubling
               from
               a
               vnite
               ;
               and
               in
               it
               they
               staied
               as
               in
               an
               absolute
               number
               and
               square
               ,
               whose
               roote
               is
               4
               the
               Quadruple
               in
               regard
               of
               both
               the
               extremes
               :
               for
               euery
               one
               of
               these
               places
               ,
               the
               Tactici
               had
               seuerall
               names
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               distinctly
               knowne
               .
               But
               the
               particular
               description
               requireth
               a
               larger
               discourse
               ,
               then
               can
               be
               comprehended
               in
               these
               short
               obseruations
               :
               he
               that
               desireth
               further
               knowledge
               of
               them
               ,
               may
               reade
               Elianus
               ,
               that
               liued
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Adrian
               the
               Emperour
               :
               and
               Arianus
               in
               his
               historie
               of
               Alexander
               the
               great
               :
               with
               Mauritius
               ,
               and
               Leo
               imperator
               ,
               where
               hee
               shall
               haue
               the
               diuisions
               of
               Tetrafalangia
               difalangia
               ,
               Phalangia
               vnto
               a
               vnite
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               discipline
               of
               the
               Grecians
               .
            
             
               The
               chiefest
               thing
               to
               be
               obserued
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Grecians
               hauing
               such
               skill
               in
               imbattailing
               ,
               preferd
               a
               phalanx
               before
               all
               other
               formes
               whatsoeuer
               ;
               either
               because
               the
               figure
               in
               it selfe
               was
               very
               strong
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               in
               regard
               that
               it
               fitted
               best
               their
               weapons
               ,
               which
               were
               long
               pikes
               and
               targets
               .
               But
               whether
               Caesar
               tearmed
               the
               battell
               of
               the
               Heluetians
               a
               phalanx
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               thicke
               manner
               of
               imbattailing
               onely
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               besides
               the
               forme
               ,
               they
               vsed
               the
               naturall
               weapon
               of
               a
               phalanx
               which
               was
               the
               pike
               ,
               it
               remaineth
               doubtfull
               .
               Brancatio
               in
               his
               discourses
               vpon
               this
               place
               ,
               maketh
               it
               no
               controuersie
               ,
               but
               that
               euerie
               souldier
               carried
               a
               pike
               and
               a
               target
               ,
               the
               target
               is
               particularly
               named
               in
               this
               historie
               :
               but
               it
               cannot
               so
               easily
               be
               gathered
               by
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               their
               offensiue
               weapons
               
               were
               pikes
               .
               In
               the
               fight
               at
               the
               baggage
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               manie
               of
               the
               legionarie
               souldiers
               were
               wounded
               through
               the
               cart
               wheeles
               ,
               with
               tragulas
               &
               materas
               ,
               which
               are
               commonly
               interpreted
               speares
               and
               iauelins
               :
               and
               I
               take
               them
               to
               bee
               weapons
               longer
               then
               common
               dartes
               ,
               but
               whether
               they
               were
               so
               long
               as
               the
               sarissas
               of
               the
               Macedonians
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               .
               Howsoeuer
               ,
               this
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               the
               Heluetians
               haue
               euer
               beene
               reputed
               for
               the
               true
               phalangitae
               ,
               next
               vnto
               the
               Macedonians
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               their
               thicke
               and
               close
               imbattailing
               ;
               they
               failed
               not
               at
               this
               time
               of
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               phalanx
               :
               for
               they
               roofed
               it
               so
               thicke
               with
               targets
               ,
               that
               Caesar
               saith
               they
               were
               sore
               troubled
               ,
               because
               many
               of
               their
               targets
               were
               fastned
               and
               tied
               together
               ,
               with
               piles
               darted
               through
               them
               :
               Which
               argueth
               that
               their
               phalanx
               was
               very
               thicke
               thronged
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               their
               weapon
               was
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               sendeth
               away
               all
               the
               horses
               of
               ease
               :
               exhorteth
               his
               men
               :
               and
               beginneth
               the
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             BOTH
             the
             Armies
             being
             in
             this
             forwardnesse
             ,
             
             Caesar
             to
             take
             away
             all
             hope
             of
             safetie
             by
             flight
             ,
             first
             caused
             his
             owne
             horse
             and
             then
             all
             the
             prinate
             horses
             of
             ease
             ,
             of
             the
             Legates
             ,
             Tribunes
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             chiefe
             leaders
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             battell
             ,
             and
             vsing
             some
             motiues
             of
             courage
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             circumstances
             afforded
             him
             occasion
             ,
             he
             gaue
             the
             signe
             of
             battell
             .
             The
             Romans
             casting
             their
             piles
             with
             the
             aduantage
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             did
             easily
             breake
             the
             Heluetian
             phalanx
             ;
             and
             then
             taking
             themselues
             to
             their
             swordes
             ;
             they
             did
             second
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             pile
             with
             a
             rude
             and
             violent
             close
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               ancient
               sages
               found
               it
               necessary
               ,
               
               to
               a
               faithfull
               and
               serious
               execution
               of
               such
               an
               action
               ,
               to
               prepare
               the
               mindes
               of
               their
               men
               with
               wordes
               of
               encouragement
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               away
               all
               scruple
               out
               of
               their
               conceites
               ,
               either
               of
               the
               vnlawfulnesse
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               or
               disaduantage
               against
               the
               enemie
               :
               for
               if
               at
               anie
               time
               that
               saying
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               
                 oratio
                 plus
                 potest
                 quam
                 pecunia
              
               ,
               it
               is
               here
               more
               powerfull
               and
               of
               greater
               effect
               .
               For
               a
               donatiue
               or
               liberanca
               ,
               can
               but
               procure
               a
               mercenarie
               indeuour
               euer
               yeelding
               to
               a
               better
               offer
               ,
               and
               doe
               oftentimes
               breede
               a
               suspicion
               of
               wrong
               ,
               euen
               amongst
               those
               that
               are
               willingly
               enriched
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               maketh
               them
               flacke
               to
               discharge
               their
               seruice
               with
               loialtie
               :
               yea
               oftentimes
               of
               friendes
               to
               become
               enemies
               .
               But
               in
               as
               
               much
               as
               speech
               discloseth
               the
               secrets
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               discouereth
               the
               intent
               and
               drift
               of
               euerie
               action
               ,
               a
               few
               good
               wordes
               laying
               open
               the
               iniurie
               which
               is
               offered
               to
               innocencie
               ,
               how
               equity
               is
               controlled
               with
               wrong
               ,
               and
               iustice
               controlled
               by
               iniquitie
               (
               for
               it
               is
               necessarie
               that
               a
               commander
               approue
               his
               cause
               ,
               and
               settle
               an
               opinion
               of
               right
               in
               the
               minde
               of
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               make
               that
               seeme
               probable
               which
               so
               many
               offer
               to
               defend
               with
               their
               bloud
               ,
               when
               indeed
               euerie
               man
               relieth
               vpon
               anothers
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               respecteth
               nothing
               lesse
               the
               right
               )
               a
               few
               good
               words
               I
               say
               ,
               will
               so
               stirre
               vp
               their
               mindes
               in
               the
               feruentnes
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               that
               euery
               man
               will
               take
               himselfe
               particularly
               ingaged
               in
               the
               action
               by
               the
               title
               of
               equity
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               for
               that
               it
               iumpeth
               with
               the
               necessitie
               of
               their
               condition
               .
               For
               men
               are
               willing
               to
               doe
               well
               ,
               when
               weldoing
               agreeth
               with
               that
               they
               would
               doe
               ,
               otherwise
               the
               Acte
               may
               formerly
               be
               effected
               ,
               but
               the
               mind
               neuer
               approueth
               it
               by
               assent
               .
               And
               this
               maner
               of
               exhortation
               or
               speech
               of
               incouragement
               ,
               was
               neuer
               omitted
               by
               Caesar
               in
               any
               conflict
               mentioned
               in
               this
               historie
               :
               but
               he
               still
               vsed
               it
               as
               a
               necessarie
               instrument
               to
               set
               vertue
               on
               foote
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               meanes
               to
               stirre
               vp
               alacrity
               :
               Or
               if
               it
               happened
               that
               his
               men
               were
               at
               any
               time
               discouraged
               by
               disaster
               or
               crosse
               accident
               ,
               
               as
               they
               were
               at
               Gergobia
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               two
               ouerthrowes
               he
               had
               at
               Dirrachium
               ;
               he
               neuer
               would
               aduēture
               to
               giue
               battell
               vntill
               he
               had
               incouraged
               them
               againe
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               their
               mindes
               in
               valour
               and
               resolution
               .
               But
               this
               age
               hath
               put
               on
               so
               scornfull
               a
               humor
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               heare
               a
               speech
               in
               this
               key
               ,
               sound
               it
               neuer
               so
               grauely
               ,
               without
               scoffing
               and
               derision
               :
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               discontinuance
               of
               so
               necessarie
               a
               part
               ,
               hath
               bred
               at
               length
               such
               an
               
                 inutilem
                 pudorem
              
               in
               our
               chiefe
               commanders
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               rather
               loose
               the
               gaine
               of
               a
               great
               aduantage
               ,
               then
               buy
               it
               with
               wordes
               to
               be
               deliuered
               in
               publike
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               Chapter
               we
               may
               further
               obserue
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               Roman
               pile
               ,
               
               which
               being
               a
               heauie
               deadly
               weapon
               ,
               could
               hardly
               be
               frustrated
               with
               any
               resistance
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               respect
               was
               very
               proper
               and
               effectual
               against
               a
               phalanx
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               thicke
               and
               close
               battell
               ,
               or
               wheresoeeuer
               els
               ,
               the
               stroke
               was
               certaine
               ,
               or
               could
               hardly
               deceiue
               the
               aime
               of
               the
               caster
               :
               for
               in
               such
               incounters
               it
               so
               galled
               the
               enemy
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               neither
               able
               to
               keepe
               their
               order
               ,
               nor
               answere
               the
               assault
               with
               a
               resisting
               counterbuffe
               .
               By
               which
               it
               appeareth
               that
               the
               only
               remedie
               against
               the
               pile
               was
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               rankes
               thin
               ,
               allowing
               to
               euery
               souldier
               a
               large
               podisme
               or
               place
               to
               stand
               in
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               stroke
               might
               of
               it selfe
               fall
               without
               hurt
               ,
               or
               by
               foresight
               be
               preuented
               ;
               as
               it
               shal
               plainly
               appeare
               by
               the
               sequell
               of
               this
               historie
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               not
               omit
               to
               note
               ,
               as
               the
               places
               shall
               offer
               themselues
               to
               the
               examination
               of
               this
               discourse
               .
               But
               as
               touching
               the
               pile
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               often
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Roman
               historie
               ,
               Polybius
               describeth
               it
               in
               this
               manner
               .
               A
               pile
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               is
               a
               casting
               weapon
               ,
               the
               staffe
               whereof
               is
               almost
               3
               cubites
               long
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               
                 palmarem
                 diametrum
              
               ,
               a
               hand
               breadth
               in
               thicknesse
               .
               The
               staues
               were
               armed
               with
               an
               head
               of
               yron
               ,
               equall
               in
               length
               to
               the
               staffe
               
               it selfe
               :
               But
               in
               that
               sort
               that
               halfe
               the
               head
               was
               fastened
               vp
               to
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               staffe
               ,
               with
               plates
               of
               yron
               like
               the
               head
               of
               a
               Halbert
               :
               and
               the
               other
               halfe
               stucke
               out
               at
               the
               ende
               of
               the
               staffe
               like
               a
               pike
               ,
               containing
               a
               fingers
               breadth
               in
               thicknes
               ,
               and
               so
               decreasing
               lesse
               and
               lesse
               vnto
               the
               point
               which
               was
               barbed
               .
               This
               head
               was
               so
               slender
               toward
               the
               point
               ,
               that
               the
               waight
               of
               the
               staffe
               would
               bend
               it
               as
               it
               stucke
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               in
               this
               battell
               of
               the
               Heluetians
               .
               This
               weapon
               was
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               was
               called
               Pilum
               ,
               as
               Varro
               noteth
               of
               Pilum
               a
               Pestell
               ,
               
                 quod
                 Hostes
                 feriret
                 vt
                 Pilum
              
               .
               
               Lipsius
               finding
               that
               
                 Palmarem
                 diametrum
              
               ,
               was
               too
               great
               a
               thicknesse
               to
               be
               managed
               by
               any
               mans
               hand
               ,
               interpreteth
               it
               to
               be
               foure
               inches
               in
               circuit
               ,
               if
               the
               staffe
               were
               either
               round
               or
               square
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               of
               both
               sortes
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               maketh
               it
               very
               manageable
               ;
               but
               nothing
               answerable
               to
               the
               description
               giuen
               by
               Polybius
               either
               in
               forme
               or
               waight
               .
               Patricius
               in
               his
               Paralleli
               ,
               maketh
               the
               staffe
               to
               haue
               
                 palmarem
                 diametrum
              
               in
               the
               butte
               end
               ,
               
               but
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               staffe
               he
               maketh
               to
               decrease
               taper
               wise
               ,
               vnto
               the
               head
               of
               yron
               ,
               where
               it
               hath
               the
               thicknesse
               of
               a
               mans
               finger
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               answereth
               both
               in
               forme
               and
               waight
               to
               a
               Pestell
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seene
               by
               the
               figure
               ,
               and
               I
               take
               it
               to
               be
               the
               meaning
               of
               Polybius
               .
               Patricius
               in
               that
               place
               setteth
               downe
               foure
               discommodities
               of
               the
               Pile
               .
               First
               a
               furious
               and
               hoat
               spirited
               enemie
               will
               easily
               preuent
               the
               darting
               of
               the
               pile
               ,
               with
               a
               nimble
               and
               speedie
               close
               :
               And
               so
               we
               read
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               battell
               which
               Caesar
               had
               with
               Ariouistus
               ,
               the
               Germans
               came
               so
               violently
               vpon
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               souldiers
               cast
               away
               their
               piles
               ,
               and
               betooke
               them
               to
               their
               swordes
               .
               And
               likewise
               in
               that
               worthy
               battell
               betweene
               Cateline
               and
               Marcus
               Petreius
               ,
               
               they
               cast
               away
               their
               piles
               on
               either
               part
               .
               The
               second
               discommoditie
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               piles
               being
               so
               heauie
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               cast
               any
               distance
               ,
               but
               were
               only
               seruiceable
               at
               hand
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               be
               cast
               with
               any
               aime
               ,
               or
               as
               they
               say
               point
               blanke
               :
               And
               lastly
               the
               souldiers
               were
               to
               take
               aduantage
               of
               ground
               backward
               when
               they
               threw
               them
               ,
               which
               might
               easily
               disorder
               their
               troups
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               not
               very
               wel
               experienced
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               THIRD
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               last
               thing
               which
               I
               obserue
               in
               this
               speciality
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               legionarie
               souldiers
               had
               no
               other
               offensiue
               weapon
               ,
               but
               one
               pile
               or
               two
               at
               the
               most
               ,
               and
               their
               swordes
               .
               By
               which
               it
               may
               be
               gathered
               ,
               that
               all
               their
               victories
               came
               by
               buckling
               at
               handy-blowes
               ,
               for
               they
               came
               alwaies
               so
               neare
               before
               they
               cast
               their
               pile
               ,
               that
               they
               left
               themselues
               no
               more
               time
               then
               might
               conueniently
               serue
               them
               to
               drawe
               their
               swordes
               :
               neither
               would
               their
               armes
               of
               defence
               ,
               which
               was
               compleat
               ,
               besides
               a
               large
               target
               which
               they
               carried
               on
               their
               left
               arme
               ,
               suffer
               them
               to
               make
               any
               long
               pursuit
               ,
               or
               continued
               chase
               whensoeuer
               a
               light
               armed
               enemie
               did
               make
               any
               speedy
               retrait
               ,
               as
               will
               more
               plainly
               appeare
               by
               that
               which
               followeth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Heluetians
               fainting
               in
               the
               battell
               ,
               retire
               to
               a
               hill
               ,
               the
               Romans
               follow
               after
               ,
               and
               the
               battell
               is
               continued
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Heluetians
             were
             sore
             troubled
             with
             the
             Roman
             piles
             ,
             
             which
             stucke
             so
             fast
             in
             their
             shields
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             neither
             able
             to
             pull
             them
             out
             ,
             nor
             to
             vse
             their
             targets
             to
             any
             purpose
             :
             and
             therfore
             after
             a
             wearisome
             toile
             ,
             they
             chose
             rather
             to
             cast
             them
             away
             ,
             and
             to
             hazard
             their
             nakednesse
             vpon
             agilitie
             and
             readinesse
             ;
             then
             to
             betray
             their
             life
             with
             an
             vnmanageable
             weapon
             :
             but
             at
             length
             fainting
             with
             woundes
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             giue
             place
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             retrait
             to
             a
             hill
             not
             farre
             off
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             saue
             themselues
             from
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             
             The
             hill
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             legions
             following
             on
             to
             driue
             them
             from
             thence
             ,
             the
             reregard
             of
             the
             Heluetians
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             Boy
             and
             Tulingi
             ,
             consisting
             of
             15000
             men
             stood
             readie
             at
             the
             foote
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             to
             charge
             the
             Romans
             in
             flanke
             and
             to
             inuiron
             them
             round
             about
             :
             which
             the
             Heluetians
             no
             sooner
             perceiued
             but
             they
             returned
             and
             began
             a
             fresh
             from
             the
             hill
             to
             renew
             the
             battell
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             legions
             were
             set
             vpon
             both
             in
             front
             and
             flanke
             at
             one
             instant
             .
             To
             remedie
             this
             difficultie
             ,
             
               conuersa
               signa
               bipartito
               intulerunt
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             history
             :
             the
             first
             and
             second
             battell
             fought
             against
             the
             Heluetians
             that
             returned
             from
             the
             hill
             and
             the
             third
             battell
             turned
             themselues
             to
             beare
             the
             assault
             of
             the
             rereward
             ,
             which
             stood
             readie
             to
             inclose
             them
             about
             ,
             and
             to
             charge
             them
             on
             the
             backe
             .
             And
             here
             the
             fight
             was
             doubtfull
             and
             vehement
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             vntill
             at
             length
             they
             were
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             indure
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             legionarie
             souldiers
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             fled
             to
             the
             toppe
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             betooke
             themselues
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             their
             baggage
             and
             impediments
             were
             lodged
             .
             And
             hitherto
             ,
             here
             was
             not
             one
             man
             seene
             to
             haue
             turned
             his
             backe
             in
             all
             the
             conflict
             ,
             although
             the
             fight
             continued
             from
             the
             seuenth
             houre
             vntill
             the
             euening
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               ensignes
               of
               the
               Romans
               :
               
               we
               are
               to
               vnderstand
               that
               the
               chiefest
               ensigne
               of
               euerie
               legion
               was
               an
               Eagle
               ,
               which
               alwaies
               attended
               vpon
               the
               Primipile
               or
               chiefe
               Centurion
               of
               the
               said
               legion
               .
               The
               ensigne
               of
               a
               maniple
               was
               ,
               either
               a
               Hand
               or
               a
               Dragon
               ,
               a
               woolfe
               or
               a
               Sphinx
               ,
               as
               it
               appeareth
               (
               besides
               the
               testimonie
               of
               history
               )
               by
               the
               Columne
               of
               Traiane
               in
               Rome
               ,
               wherein
               the
               ensignes
               are
               figured
               ,
               with
               such
               purtraitures
               :
               so
               that
               these
               ensignes
               ,
               resembling
               the
               proportions
               of
               liuing
               creatures
               ,
               had
               their
               fore
               partes
               alwaies
               caried
               that
               way
               which
               the
               legions
               were
               to
               march
               ,
               or
               where
               they
               were
               to
               fight
               :
               and
               therefore
               in
               this
               historie
               ,
               by
               the
               aspect
               and
               carying
               of
               the
               ensignes
               ,
               the
               front
               of
               the
               Armie
               was
               commonly
               noted
               :
               as
               in
               this
               
               
               
                 
                   THE
                   BATTEL
                   WHICH
                   CAESAR
                   HAD
                   
                   WITH
                   THE
                   HELVETIANS
                
              
               
               
               place
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               ensignes
               of
               the
               first
               and
               second
               battell
               were
               carried
               towardes
               the
               hill
               ,
               whither
               the
               Heluetians
               had
               made
               their
               retrait
               ;
               and
               the
               ensignes
               of
               the
               third
               battell
               looked
               an
               other
               waie
               ,
               towardes
               the
               Boij
               and
               Tulingi
               ,
               which
               stood
               of
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               hill
               :
               By
               which
               is
               signified
               ,
               how
               the
               legions
               were
               diuided
               to
               resist
               the
               brunt
               of
               the
               double
               incounter
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               time
               of
               the
               daie
               :
               
               we
               are
               to
               vnderstand
               that
               the
               Romans
               vsed
               not
               the
               same
               diuision
               of
               the
               daie
               as
               we
               commonly
               do
               :
               for
               they
               diuided
               their
               artificiall
               (
               which
               is
               the
               space
               betweene
               sunne
               rising
               and
               setting
               )
               into
               12
               equall
               partes
               ,
               which
               the
               Astronomers
               called
               vnequall
               or
               planetarie
               houres
               .
               The
               first
               houre
               of
               the
               daie
               began
               alwaies
               at
               sunne
               rising
               ;
               the
               sixt
               houre
               was
               alwaies
               high
               noone
               ;
               and
               the
               twelfth
               houre
               was
               sunne
               setting
               .
               And
               as
               the
               day
               waxed
               longer
               or
               shorter
               ,
               so
               these
               houres
               were
               either
               greater
               or
               lesse
               :
               neither
               did
               they
               agree
               with
               equall
               or
               equinoctiall
               houres
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               now
               vsed
               ,
               but
               only
               at
               the
               Acquinoctium
               :
               so
               that
               by
               this
               maner
               of
               reckoning
               ,
               
                 ab
                 hora
                 septima
                 ad
                 vesperum
              
               ,
               is
               meant
               the
               battell
               began
               about
               one
               of
               the
               clocke
               according
               to
               our
               Computation
               ,
               and
               continued
               vntill
               the
               euening
               .
               The
               like
               we
               must
               vnderstand
               ,
               throughout
               this
               whole
               historie
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               there
               is
               mention
               made
               of
               the
               circumstance
               of
               time
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Heluetians
               continue
               their
               fight
               ,
               at
               the
               cariages
               :
               but
               at
               length
               they
               left
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               marched
               towardes
               Langiers
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             like
             courage
             was
             also
             shewed
             on
             either
             side
             at
             their
             baggage
             ,
             
             the
             place
             being
             fortified
             with
             cartes
             and
             wagons
             in
             steed
             of
             a
             rampier
             ,
             which
             so
             troubled
             the
             Romans
             that
             they
             could
             not
             winne
             it
             vntill
             it
             was
             late
             in
             the
             night
             :
             for
             the
             Heluetians
             being
             fenced
             with
             their
             cariages
             ,
             so
             galled
             the
             legions
             with
             dartes
             and
             tauelins
             ,
             vnder
             the
             chariots
             and
             from
             betweene
             the
             wheeles
             ,
             that
             the
             victory
             was
             not
             easily
             atchieued
             .
             At
             last
             being
             able
             no
             longer
             to
             resist
             ,
             they
             left
             the
             place
             and
             marched
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             without
             any
             intermission
             ;
             and
             the
             fourth
             day
             they
             came
             into
             the
             Confines
             of
             the
             *
             Lingones
             ,
             being
             about
             230000
             that
             escaped
             in
             the
             battell
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IF
               we
               consider
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               action
               ,
               and
               looke
               into
               the
               true
               causes
               of
               their
               ouerthrow
               ,
               as
               farre
               as
               the
               right
               sense
               of
               the
               historie
               shall
               direct
               our
               iudgment
               ,
               we
               shall
               finde
               valour
               not
               to
               be
               wanting
               in
               the
               Heluetians
               ,
               but
               rather
               superlatiuely
               abounding
               in
               the
               Romans
               .
               For
               that
               vehement
               opinion
               
               of
               their
               valiancie
               and
               manhood
               ,
               which
               carried
               them
               out
               of
               the
               streights
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               to
               seeke
               larger
               fortunes
               in
               other
               kingdomes
               ,
               was
               not
               so
               abated
               with
               the
               losle
               of
               the
               fourth
               part
               of
               their
               Host
               at
               the
               riuer
               Arar
               ;
               nor
               with
               the
               terrible
               furie
               of
               those
               veteran
               legions
               :
               but
               it
               yeelded
               this
               effect
               ,
               which
               Caesar
               in
               his
               estimate
               of
               valour
               thought
               memorable
               ,
               that
               for
               fiue
               houres
               space
               or
               more
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               one
               man
               seene
               to
               haue
               turned
               his
               backe
               .
               Their
               manner
               of
               imbattailing
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Romans
               beene
               the
               enemy
               ,
               was
               vnresistable
               :
               for
               being
               cast
               into
               a
               phalanx
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               plaines
               of
               Asia
               had
               made
               Alexander
               the
               great
               and
               the
               Macedonians
               famous
               ,
               they
               did
               as
               farre
               surpasse
               any
               other
               forme
               of
               imbattailing
               (
               supposing
               that
               the
               conueniencie
               of
               the
               place
               did
               fit
               that
               disposition
               )
               wherein
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               whol
               is
               deuided
               into
               many
               particulars
               ,
               as
               the
               violēce
               of
               a
               great
               bodie
               exceedeth
               the
               force
               and
               motion
               of
               his
               partes
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               diuided
               into
               smaller
               cantons
               .
               For
               as
               in
               a
               phalanx
               ,
               many
               particular
               souldiers
               are
               by
               a
               close
               and
               compact
               order
               incorporated
               into
               one
               entire
               bodie
               :
               so
               their
               seueral
               vertues
               are
               gathered
               into
               one
               head
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               partes
               vnited
               into
               one
               generall
               force
               ,
               which
               easily
               swalloweth
               vp
               the
               ability
               of
               many
               other
               lesser
               quantities
               ,
               into
               which
               a
               greater
               strength
               is
               equally
               diuided
               .
            
             
               The
               aduantage
               of
               the
               place
               which
               they
               got
               by
               retrait
               ,
               and
               the
               double
               charge
               wherewith
               they
               ingaged
               the
               Romans
               both
               in
               front
               and
               flanke
               ,
               was
               able
               in
               an
               indifferent
               conflict
               to
               haue
               made
               fortune
               fugitiue
               ,
               and
               beare
               armes
               on
               their
               side
               ;
               or
               at
               the
               least
               so
               to
               haue
               steemed
               the
               swelling
               tide
               of
               victorie
               ,
               which
               carried
               the
               Romans
               so
               violently
               in
               the
               chase
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               haue
               beene
               equall
               sharers
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               daie
               :
               had
               it
               not
               flowed
               from
               an
               Ocean
               of
               valour
               ,
               whose
               course
               could
               not
               be
               hindered
               with
               any
               stops
               and
               oppositions
               ,
               vntill
               it
               came
               to
               that
               height
               ,
               which
               true
               valour
               and
               vnexampled
               resolution
               affected
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               height
               of
               this
               courage
               could
               not
               so
               alaie
               the
               heate
               of
               the
               Heluetians
               furie
               ;
               but
               it
               brake
               foorth
               into
               dangerous
               flames
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               to
               the
               place
               where
               their
               cariages
               were
               laide
               ,
               and
               cost
               much
               bloud
               and
               many
               mens
               liues
               before
               they
               quitted
               the
               place
               :
               for
               they
               fought
               with
               that
               spirit
               and
               industry
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               meant
               to
               make
               triall
               whether
               their
               fortune
               would
               proue
               no
               better
               in
               the
               night
               then
               it
               had
               done
               in
               the
               daie
               .
            
             
               The
               ouerthrow
               of
               the
               Tigurine
               Canton
               at
               the
               riuer
               Arar
               ,
               proceeded
               rather
               from
               want
               of
               good
               directions
               (
               which
               is
               the
               lesse
               to
               be
               maruelled
               at
               ,
               considering
               they
               had
               no
               chiefe
               commander
               as
               we
               read
               of
               )
               then
               from
               any
               defect
               of
               valour
               :
               for
               the
               rules
               of
               militarie
               gouernment
               require
               especiall
               care
               in
               passing
               ouer
               a
               water
               ;
               
               for
               then
               especially
               an
               Armie
               is
               in
               greatest
               danger
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               disordered
               and
               diuided
               .
               And
               therfore
               the
               Romans
               atchieued
               this
               victorie
               by
               the
               horrible
               vigilancie
               as
               Tully
               calleth
               it
               ,
               of
               their
               commander
               :
               who
               alwaies
               watched
               
                 oportunitates
                 rei
                 bene
                 gerendae
              
               ,
               as
               necessarie
               and
               speedie
               meanes
               to
               ouercome
               in
               all
               his
               warres
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               after
               three
               daies
               respite
               ,
               followeth
               after
               the
               Heluetians
               :
               he
               taketh
               them
               to
               mercie
               ,
               and
               sendeth
               them
               backe
               againe
               to
               the
               country
               .
            
          
           
             CAESAR
             abode
             three
             daies
             in
             the
             place
             where
             the
             battell
             was
             fought
             ,
             
             as
             well
             to
             burie
             the
             dead
             ,
             as
             to
             refresh
             the
             wearied
             spirits
             of
             his
             ouerlaboured
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             their
             woundes
             might
             the
             better
             be
             cured
             :
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             he
             sent
             letters
             to
             the
             *
             Lingones
             ,
             not
             to
             furnish
             the
             Heluetians
             either
             with
             corne
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             prouisions
             :
             for
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             he
             would
             esteeme
             of
             them
             as
             of
             enemies
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             vanquished
             Heluetians
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             three
             daies
             end
             ,
             he
             made
             after
             them
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             .
             The
             Heluetians
             constrained
             through
             penurie
             and
             want
             of
             necessarie
             supplements
             ,
             sent
             embassadors
             to
             Caesar
             to
             intreat
             an
             acceptation
             of
             rendrie
             :
             who
             meeting
             him
             on
             the
             waie
             ,
             threwe
             themselues
             at
             his
             feete
             ,
             and
             with
             manie
             teares
             and
             supplications
             ,
             they
             craued
             such
             fauourable
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ,
             as
             might
             best
             comfort
             a
             distressed
             people
             ,
             and
             beseeme
             the
             glory
             of
             so
             famous
             a
             Conquest
             .
             Caesar
             first
             sent
             them
             word
             to
             attend
             his
             cōming
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             :
             and
             at
             his
             comming
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             deliuer
             vnto
             him
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             hostages
             and
             pledges
             ,
             2.
             to
             giue
             vp
             all
             the
             Armes
             and
             weapons
             they
             had
             ,
             3.
             and
             to
             deliuer
             vp
             the
             fugitiues
             that
             were
             fled
             vnto
             them
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             war.
             Whiles
             these
             thinges
             were
             a
             doing
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Heluetians
             to
             the
             number
             of
             6000
             ,
             stole
             out
             of
             the
             campe
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             tooke
             their
             iourney
             towardes
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             the
             Confines
             of
             the
             Germans
             :
             which
             when
             Caesar
             vnderstood
             ,
             hee
             sent
             presently
             to
             those
             cities
             ,
             through
             whose
             territories
             the
             Heluetians
             had
             passed
             ;
             and
             commaunded
             them
             to
             bring
             them
             backe
             againe
             :
             which
             being
             diligently
             performed
             ,
             he
             welcommed
             them
             with
             the
             entertainment
             of
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             The
             rest
             he
             commanded
             to
             returne
             into
             their
             country
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             had
             neither
             corne
             nor
             any
             other
             sustenance
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             *
             Allobroges
             to
             supply
             their
             necessities
             ,
             and
             willed
             the
             Heluetians
             to
             reedifie
             their
             townes
             and
             citties
             which
             they
             had
             before
             destroied
             ,
             and
             to
             inhabit
             in
             those
             friendly
             places
             which
             had
             giuen
             to
             their
             ancestors
             and
             themselues
             greater
             fortunes
             ,
             then
             could
             elsewhere
             be
             afforded
             them
             :
             Wherein
             he
             was
             the
             more
             carefull
             ,
             least
             if
             their
             country
             lying
             waste
             ,
             the
             fertilitie
             of
             the
             soile
             might
             inuite
             the
             Germans
             from
             beyond
             the
             Rhene
             to
             tast
             the
             sweetnes
             which
             the
             Galles
             enioyed
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             prouince
             should
             be
             sure
             of
             an
             vnquiet
             neighbour
             .
             In
             the
             campe
             of
             the
             Heluetians
             was
             found
             a
             register
             ,
             containing
             the
             particular
             summes
             of
             all
             that
             were
             in
             that
             iourney
             ,
             amounting
             to
             the
             number
             of
             368000
             ,
             whereof
             92000
             were
             fighting
             men
             :
             they
             that
             returned
             and
             saw
             the
             fortune
             of
             both
             their
             states
             ,
             were
             110000.
             
             And
             thus
             ended
             that
             warre
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               directions
               concerning
               their
               rendrie
               and
               returne
               ,
               were
               very
               sound
               ,
               and
               of
               good
               consequence
               .
               For
               first
               in
               that
               he
               commanded
               them
               to
               attend
               his
               comming
               in
               the
               place
               where
               they
               were
               ,
               he
               tooke
               away
               al
               motions
               
               of
               new
               trouble
               which
               often
               remoues
               might
               haue
               caused
               ,
               by
               the
               oportunitie
               of
               some
               accident
               which
               might
               haue
               happened
               :
               assuring
               himselfe
               that
               their
               abode
               in
               that
               place
               would
               increase
               their
               miseries
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ripen
               that
               desire
               of
               peace
               which
               they
               made
               shew
               of
               ;
               considering
               that
               the
               Lingones
               in
               whose
               territories
               they
               were
               ,
               durst
               not
               for
               feare
               of
               Caesars
               displeasure
               ,
               furnish
               thē
               with
               any
               necessaries
               in
               that
               extremity
               .
               Touching
               the
               security
               which
               the
               Romans
               required
               of
               the
               loialty
               of
               such
               people
               as
               they
               conquered
               ;
               their
               manner
               was
               ,
               to
               take
               as
               hostages
               a
               sufficient
               number
               of
               the
               men
               children
               of
               the
               chiefest
               men
               of
               that
               nation
               ,
               whose
               liues
               depended
               vpon
               their
               parentes
               fidelitie
               ,
               and
               ended
               with
               the
               first
               suspicion
               of
               their
               rebellion
               :
               which
               custome
               besides
               the
               present
               good
               ,
               promised
               the
               like
               or
               better
               security
               to
               the
               next
               age
               ,
               when
               as
               those
               children
               by
               conuersation
               and
               acquaintance
               should
               be
               so
               affected
               to
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               that
               returning
               to
               their
               owne
               country
               ,
               their
               actions
               might
               rather
               tend
               to
               the
               aduancement
               thereof
               ,
               then
               any
               way
               be
               preiudiciall
               to
               the
               same
               .
               And
               least
               the
               loue
               of
               liberty
               and
               freedome
               should
               preuaile
               more
               with
               them
               ,
               then
               that
               affection
               which
               nature
               had
               inioyned
               them
               to
               beare
               to
               their
               children
               :
               he
               did
               what
               he
               could
               to
               take
               away
               the
               meanes
               and
               instruments
               of
               their
               rebellion
               ,
               by
               causing
               them
               to
               deliuer
               vp
               such
               Armes
               and
               weapons
               as
               were
               there
               present
               :
               and
               so
               to
               become
               sutable
               to
               that
               petition
               of
               peace
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               made
               .
               The
               sum
               of
               all
               is
               this
               .
               He
               corrected
               the
               insolencie
               of
               a
               furious
               people
               ,
               &
               reduced
               them
               to
               a
               feeling
               of
               their
               owne
               madnes
               .
               He
               kept
               thē
               from
               sacking
               the
               possessions
               of
               manie
               thousandes
               ,
               in
               the
               continent
               of
               Gallia
               ;
               and
               sent
               them
               backe
               againe
               to
               continue
               their
               name
               and
               nation
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               where
               they
               first
               inhabited
               ;
               which
               continueth
               vnto
               this
               day
               .
               And
               thus
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               humour
               so
               headstrong
               ,
               nor
               so
               backt
               with
               strength
               of
               circumstances
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               meete
               with
               a
               remedie
               to
               qualifie
               the
               insolencie
               thereof
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               subiect
               to
               correction
               and
               controlment
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               states
               of
               Gallia
               congratulate
               Caesars
               victorie
               :
               they
               call
               a
               councell
               ,
               and
               discouer
               their
               inward
               griefe
               concerning
               Ariouistus
               ,
               and
               his
               forces
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Heluetian
             warre
             being
             so
             happely
             ended
             ,
             
             the
             Princes
             and
             chiefe
             men
             of
             all
             the
             states
             of
             Gallia
             ,
             came
             to
             Caesar
             to
             congratulate
             the
             happinesse
             of
             his
             victorie
             :
             and
             with
             all
             they
             besought
             him
             that
             with
             his
             good
             liking
             ,
             they
             might
             call
             a
             Generall
             councell
             ;
             wherein
             they
             had
             matters
             of
             great
             importance
             to
             be
             handled
             ,
             which
             they
             desired
             with
             a
             common
             consent
             ,
             to
             prefer
             to
             his
             consideration
             .
             Which
             being
             granted
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             meeting
             appointed
             ,
             they
             bound
             themselues
             by
             oath
             not
             to
             reueale
             the
             causes
             of
             their
             assembly
             ,
             but
             to
             such
             as
             they
             should
             make
             choice
             of
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             
             Oratours
             .
             The
             councell
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             same
             Princes
             returned
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             in
             lamentable
             manner
             cast
             themselues
             at
             his
             feete
             ,
             contending
             with
             as
             great
             earnestnesse
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             which
             they
             deliuered
             might
             not
             be
             reuealed
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             to
             haue
             their
             petition
             granted
             :
             forasmuch
             as
             they
             saw
             ,
             that
             the
             discouerie
             of
             such
             declarations
             as
             they
             propounded
             ,
             would
             necessarily
             pull
             on
             most
             grieuous
             afflictions
             .
             Diuitiacus
             the
             Heduan
             was
             made
             speaker
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             in
             effect
             deliuered
             these
             wordes
             .
          
           
             That
             Gallia
             was
             vnhappely
             diuided
             into
             two
             factions
             ,
             
             the
             Hedui
             were
             the
             head
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Auerni
             of
             the
             other
             .
             These
             two
             states
             contending
             manie
             yeares
             for
             the
             principalitie
             ,
             the
             Auerni
             with
             the
             Sequani
             their
             Clients
             ,
             finding
             themselues
             the
             weaker
             partie
             ,
             hired
             the
             Germans
             to
             take
             their
             part
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             first
             sent
             them
             15000
             men
             to
             strengthen
             their
             faction
             :
             but
             afterward
             tasting
             the
             sweetenesse
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Galles
             ,
             the
             barbarous
             people
             so
             liked
             the
             country
             ,
             that
             now
             there
             were
             no
             lesse
             then
             one
             hundred
             and
             twentie
             thousand
             ,
             that
             were
             come
             out
             of
             Germanie
             and
             seated
             in
             their
             Territories
             .
             With
             these
             the
             Hedui
             and
             their
             Clients
             had
             once
             or
             twise
             fought
             ,
             hoping
             by
             their
             prowesse
             ,
             both
             to
             chastice
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             Sequani
             ,
             and
             to
             cleare
             their
             country
             of
             a
             barbarous
             enemie
             :
             but
             their
             labour
             effected
             nothing
             but
             their
             owne
             calamitie
             ,
             and
             the
             vtter
             ouerthrowe
             of
             their
             nobilitie
             and
             Senate
             :
             for
             they
             were
             driuen
             to
             deliuer
             the
             chiefest
             of
             their
             citie
             ,
             as
             pledges
             to
             the
             Sequani
             ,
             and
             to
             binde
             themselues
             by
             oath
             neuer
             to
             seeke
             their
             release
             or
             freedome
             ,
             nor
             to
             implore
             the
             aide
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             but
             euer
             to
             remaine
             their
             perpetuall
             bondmen
             :
             Only
             Diuitiacus
             amongst
             all
             the
             Hedui
             could
             neuer
             be
             brought
             to
             that
             thraldome
             ,
             but
             vsing
             that
             libertie
             which
             his
             resolution
             afforded
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             and
             boldly
             opened
             his
             distressed
             case
             vnto
             the
             Senate
             .
             But
             in
             the
             ende
             ,
             the
             victorie
             became
             as
             grieuous
             to
             the
             Sequani
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Hedui
             .
             For
             Ariouistus
             king
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             was
             alreadie
             possest
             of
             the
             third
             part
             of
             their
             Territories
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             instant
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             let
             go
             another
             third
             part
             :
             for
             there
             were
             24000
             Germans
             come
             newely
             vnto
             him
             ,
             that
             were
             allotted
             to
             that
             inheritance
             .
             If
             this
             violent
             course
             were
             not
             staied
             by
             the
             opposition
             of
             some
             greater
             motion
             ,
             the
             Galles
             would
             soone
             be
             driuen
             out
             of
             their
             country
             ,
             and
             beforced
             to
             imitate
             the
             Heluetians
             in
             seeking
             new
             habitations
             and
             seates
             of
             rest
             ,
             farre
             remote
             from
             the
             crueltie
             of
             the
             Germans
             .
             Caesar
             might
             by
             his
             owne
             authoritie
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Armie
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             renowne
             of
             his
             late
             victorie
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             keepe
             the
             Germans
             from
             transporting
             any
             more
             Colonies
             into
             Gallia
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               relation
               ,
               there
               are
               diuers
               points
               worthily
               recommended
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               are
               willing
               to
               be
               directed
               by
               other
               mens
               misaduentures
               .
               As
               first
               into
               what
               extremities
               ambition
               doth
               driue
               her
               thirstie
               fauourites
               ,
               by
               suppressing
               the
               better
               faculties
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               &
               setting
               such
               vnbrideled
               motions
               on
               foot
               ,
               as
               carrie
               men
               headlong
               into
               most
               desperate
               attempts
               :
               for
               as
               it
               had
               deserued
               commendation
               in
               either
               faction
               so
               to
               haue
               carried
               their
               emulation
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               owne
               meanes
               and
               strength
               applied
               
               to
               the
               rule
               of
               good
               gouernment
               ,
               their
               authority
               might
               wholy
               haue
               swaied
               the
               inclinations
               of
               the
               weaker
               states
               ;
               so
               was
               it
               most
               odious
               in
               the
               Sequani
               ,
               to
               call
               in
               forraine
               forces
               to
               satisfie
               the
               appetite
               of
               their
               vntempered
               humor
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               ende
               were
               accordingly
               rewarded
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               appeareth
               how
               dangerous
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               stranger
               a
               stickler
               in
               a
               quarrell
               which
               ciuill
               dissention
               hath
               broched
               ,
               when
               the
               partie
               that
               called
               him
               in
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               as
               able
               to
               refuse
               his
               assistance
               vpon
               occasion
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               entertaine
               it
               for
               aduantage
               .
               Lastlie
               ,
               the
               often
               discontents
               of
               these
               states
               shew
               the
               force
               of
               a
               present
               euill
               ,
               which
               possesseth
               so
               vehemently
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               that
               any
               other
               calamity
               either
               already
               past
               or
               yet
               to
               come
               ,
               how
               great
               soeuer
               ,
               seemeth
               tollerable
               and
               easie
               in
               regard
               of
               that
               smart
               which
               the
               present
               griefe
               inflicteth
               .
               So
               the
               Sequani
               chose
               rather
               to
               captiuate
               their
               libertie
               to
               the
               Barbarisme
               of
               a
               sauage
               nation
               ,
               then
               to
               indure
               the
               Hedui
               to
               take
               the
               hand
               of
               them
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               to
               make
               themselues
               vassals
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               rather
               then
               indure
               the
               vsurping
               cruelty
               of
               the
               Germans
               :
               and
               finally
               (
               as
               the
               sequell
               of
               the
               historie
               will
               discouer
               )
               to
               hazard
               the
               losse
               of
               life
               and
               country
               ,
               then
               to
               suffer
               the
               taxes
               and
               impositions
               of
               the
               Romans
               :
               So
               predominant
               is
               the
               present
               euill
               in
               mens
               affections
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               preuaileth
               at
               the
               seate
               of
               our
               iudgment
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               reasons
               that
               moued
               Caesar
               to
               vndertake
               this
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             TO
             these
             petitions
             of
             the
             Galles
             Caesar
             made
             an
             answere
             ,
             
             comporting
             the
             mildnesse
             of
             his
             naturall
             disposition
             ,
             promising
             them
             his
             best
             furtherance
             in
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             doubted
             not
             but
             that
             Ariouistus
             would
             be
             intreated
             in
             any
             reasonable
             matter
             :
             and
             so
             he
             dismissed
             the
             assembly
             .
             Amongst
             many
             inducements
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             of
             especiall
             importance
             ,
             which
             vrged
             him
             to
             vndertake
             this
             warre
             :
             the
             first
             was
             the
             dishonour
             and
             blot
             of
             infamie
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             present
             age
             might
             haue
             noted
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             if
             vpon
             complaint
             and
             imploration
             of
             aide
             ,
             they
             should
             haue
             suffered
             a
             barbarous
             nation
             to
             haue
             held
             the
             Hedui
             in
             thraldome
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             maiesty
             of
             their
             Senate
             had
             oftentimes
             been
             called
             their
             brethren
             and
             kinsmen
             ,
             and
             graced
             with
             such
             titles
             of
             respect
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             tenure
             of
             loyalty
             and
             sincerity
             of
             affection
             ,
             might
             command
             greater
             dueties
             then
             these
             which
             were
             required
             .
             The
             second
             reason
             was
             the
             feare
             he
             had
             ,
             least
             the
             Germans
             accustoming
             more
             and
             more
             to
             transport
             the
             superfluitie
             of
             their
             increasing
             families
             ouer
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             to
             plant
             them
             in
             the
             fertile
             seates
             of
             the
             Galles
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Prouince
             might
             at
             length
             he
             indangered
             ,
             and
             Italie
             it selfe
             attempted
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             seemed
             best
             vnto
             him
             ,
             to
             send
             embassadours
             to
             Ariouistus
             ,
             to
             will
             him
             to
             thinke
             of
             some
             conuenient
             place
             of
             parley
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             meete
             to
             intreat
             of
             matters
             concerning
             the
             publike
             good
             .
          
           
             
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               I
               Maie
               here
               take
               an
               occasion
               ,
               
               to
               speake
               somewhat
               concerning
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Roman
               Generals
               ,
               which
               we
               see
               to
               be
               verie
               large
               ,
               considering
               that
               Caesar
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               leaue
               of
               the
               Senate
               and
               people
               of
               Rome
               (
               for
               what
               may
               be
               gathered
               by
               this
               historie
               )
               did
               vndertake
               a
               warre
               of
               that
               consequence
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               ieopardie
               the
               Legions
               ,
               the
               Prouince
               ,
               or
               what
               other
               interest
               the
               Romans
               had
               in
               Gallia
               .
               Wherein
               we
               are
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               state
               of
               Rome
               did
               allot
               the
               gouernment
               of
               any
               Prouince
               to
               a
               Proconsull
               ,
               they
               did
               likewise
               recommend
               vnto
               him
               the
               careful
               managing
               of
               such
               accidents
               ,
               as
               might
               any
               way
               concerne
               the
               good
               of
               that
               regiment
               .
               For
               considering
               that
               such
               causes
               as
               may
               trouble
               a
               well
               ordered
               gouernment
               ,
               are
               as
               well
               external
               and
               forraine
               ,
               as
               internall
               and
               bred
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               that
               Empire
               :
               it
               had
               beene
               to
               small
               purpose
               to
               haue
               giuen
               him
               onely
               authoritie
               ,
               to
               maintaine
               a
               course
               of
               wholesome
               gouernment
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               no
               meanes
               to
               take
               awaie
               such
               oppositions
               ,
               which
               forraine
               accidentes
               might
               set
               vp
               against
               him
               :
               And
               so
               we
               see
               that
               Caesar
               vndertooke
               the
               Heluetian
               warre
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               safetie
               of
               the
               Prouince
               :
               And
               this
               againe
               with
               Ariouistus
               ,
               least
               the
               Germans
               should
               so
               multiplie
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               that
               the
               Prouince
               it selfe
               might
               at
               length
               bee
               indangered
               .
               Neither
               had
               their
               Generals
               authoritie
               onely
               to
               vndertake
               these
               wars
               ,
               but
               the
               absolute
               disposition
               also
               of
               the
               whole
               course
               thereof
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               to
               treat
               ,
               capitulate
               ,
               compound
               ,
               or
               what
               els
               they
               thought
               conuenient
               for
               the
               aduancement
               of
               the
               common
               weale
               ,
               did
               wholy
               rest
               vpon
               their
               direction
               :
               
                 repub
                 .
                 bene
                 gesta
              
               ,
               being
               the
               stile
               of
               the
               warrant
               for
               all
               their
               actions
               .
               Neither
               may
               we
               thinke
               that
               any
               subordinate
               or
               depending
               authority
               can
               be
               so
               powerfull
               in
               the
               course
               of
               businesses
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               absolutely
               commandeth
               without
               controlment
               ,
               and
               proceedeth
               according
               to
               the
               oportunity
               of
               time
               and
               occasion
               ,
               further
               then
               either
               prescription
               or
               limitation
               can
               direct
               it
               .
               And
               therefore
               whensoeuer
               the
               Roman
               affaires
               were
               distressed
               and
               driuen
               to
               an
               exigent
               ,
               they
               created
               a
               Dictator
               that
               had
               
                 regiam
                 potestatem
              
               ,
               such
               an
               absolute
               command
               ,
               that
               whatsoeuer
               power
               rested
               either
               in
               the
               Consuls
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Tribunes
               ,
               in
               the
               Senate
               or
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               it
               gaue
               waie
               to
               the
               greatnes
               of
               that
               magistrate
               ;
               that
               there
               might
               be
               no
               let
               or
               retracting
               power
               to
               weaken
               that
               course
               ,
               which
               nothing
               but
               an
               absolute
               command
               could
               establish
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               common
               weale
               .
               And
               yet
               notwithstāding
               this
               absolute
               gouernment
               ,
               they
               attributed
               such
               power
               to
               the
               course
               of
               humane
               actions
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               punishment
               which
               they
               inflicted
               vpon
               dissolute
               and
               vnfortunate
               leaders
               ,
               they
               seemed
               to
               acknowledge
               that
               no
               man
               ,
               how
               circumspect
               soeuer
               ,
               could
               promise
               more
               then
               likelihoods
               or
               probabilities
               of
               good
               fortune
               ,
               as
               farre
               forth
               as
               his
               meanes
               and
               industrie
               could
               atchieue
               it
               .
               
               For
               olde
               M.
               Fabius
               ,
               pleading
               for
               the
               life
               of
               his
               gallant
               sonne
               ,
               and
               opposing
               the
               rigor
               of
               Papyrius
               the
               dictator
               with
               examples
               of
               antiquity
               ,
               saith
               :
               
                 Populi
                 quidem
                 ,
                 penes
                 quem
                 potestas
                 omnium
                 rerum
                 esset
                 ,
                 ne
                 iram
                 quidem
                 vnquam
                 atrociorem
                 fuisse
                 in
                 eos
                 qui
                 temeritate
                 atque
                 inscitia
                 exercitus
                 amisissent
                 ,
                 quam
                 vt
                 pecunia
                 eos
                 multaret
                 :
                 capite
                 
                 anquisitum
                 ob
                 rem
                 male
                 gestam
                 de
                 imperatore
                 nullum
                 ad
                 eam
                 diem
                 esse
                 .
              
               The
               people
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               in
               whome
               the
               soueraigne
               power
               of
               thinges
               consisteth
               ,
               neuer
               shewed
               greater
               displeasure
               against
               such
               ,
               as
               had
               lost
               an
               Armie
               either
               by
               rashnesse
               or
               vnskilfulnesse
               ,
               then
               imposing
               a
               fine
               vpon
               them
               :
               but
               to
               bring
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Generall
               in
               question
               for
               failing
               in
               his
               indeuours
               ,
               was
               neuer
               heard
               of
               to
               that
               daie
               .
            
             
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               inferiour
               officers
               of
               their
               campe
               ,
               was
               farre
               otherwise
               in
               regard
               of
               militarie
               discipline
               :
               for
               prescription
               guided
               them
               in
               all
               their
               seruices
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefest
               part
               of
               their
               duetie
               was
               obedience
               ;
               although
               they
               saw
               euident
               reason
               to
               the
               contrarie
               ,
               &
               found
               their
               directions
               vnperfect
               in
               that
               behalfe
               :
               And
               therefore
               Caesar
               saith
               vpon
               that
               occasion
               :
               
               
                 aliae
                 sunt
                 legati
                 partes
                 atque
                 imperatoris
                 ,
                 alter
                 omnia
                 agere
                 ad
                 praescriptum
                 ,
                 alter
                 libere
                 ad
                 summam
                 rerum
                 consulere
                 debet
                 .
              
               The
               office
               of
               a
               legate
               or
               lieutenant
               ,
               differeth
               from
               that
               of
               a
               generall
               :
               The
               one
               doing
               all
               things
               by
               prescription
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               freely
               deliberating
               of
               whatsoeuer
               may
               concerne
               the
               cause
               .
               And
               this
               course
               the
               Romans
               helde
               ,
               concerning
               the
               authoritie
               of
               their
               Generals
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
          
           
             
               Ariouistus
               his
               answere
               :
               a
               second
               embassage
               ,
               with
               the
               successe
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             TO
             that
             embassage
             Ariouistus
             answered
             ,
             
             that
             if
             his
             occasions
             had
             required
             Caesars
             assistance
             ,
             he
             would
             haue
             furthered
             them
             with
             his
             owne
             presence
             .
             And
             he
             thought
             it
             as
             reasonable
             that
             if
             it
             were
             in
             his
             meanes
             to
             pleasure
             the
             Romans
             ,
             Caesar
             ought
             not
             to
             thinke
             much
             of
             the
             like
             labour
             :
             for
             his
             owne
             part
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             come
             into
             those
             quarters
             without
             an
             Armie
             ,
             neither
             could
             he
             leuie
             an
             Armie
             without
             great
             charge
             .
             The
             thing
             that
             he
             most
             wondered
             at
             was
             ,
             what
             the
             Romans
             had
             to
             doe
             in
             that
             part
             of
             Gallia
             ,
             which
             the
             law
             of
             Armes
             had
             made
             his
             inheritance
             .
             Vpon
             the
             returne
             of
             this
             message
             ,
             Caesar
             framed
             a
             second
             embassage
             ,
             the
             purport
             whereof
             caried
             this
             sense
             :
             For
             as
             much
             as
             he
             thus
             requited
             the
             honour
             wherewith
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             had
             beautified
             his
             best
             dignitie
             (
             for
             in
             Caesars
             Consulship
             by
             that
             controlling
             authoritie
             of
             their
             Empire
             ,
             they
             had
             vouchsafed
             to
             esteeme
             of
             him
             as
             a
             king
             in
             his
             dominions
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             friend
             vnto
             their
             state
             )
             that
             he
             disdained
             to
             admit
             of
             a
             Parlee
             concerning
             the
             common
             good
             :
             let
             him
             knowe
             that
             these
             were
             the
             thinges
             which
             he
             required
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             him
             .
             First
             that
             he
             should
             not
             suffer
             any
             more
             sauage
             troupes
             of
             the
             Germans
             to
             be
             transported
             ouer
             the
             Rheine
             into
             Gallia
             :
             secondly
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             deliuer
             vp
             those
             Hostages
             which
             he
             had
             from
             the
             Hedui
             and
             Sequani
             ,
             and
             should
             cease
             to
             molest
             them
             with
             further
             iniuries
             .
             These
             things
             if
             he
             did
             performe
             ,
             Caesar
             would
             assure
             him
             of
             a
             gratefull
             acceptation
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             himselfe
             was
             Proconsull
             
             of
             the
             Prouince
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             his
             charge
             extended
             by
             the
             same
             commission
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             associates
             and
             friendes
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             would
             not
             neglect
             the
             iniurie
             of
             the
             Hedui
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             mandates
             Ariouistus
             thus
             answered
             :
             the
             lawe
             of
             Armes
             kept
             this
             tenure
             among
             all
             nations
             ,
             that
             a
             conquerour
             might
             gouerne
             a
             subdued
             people
             according
             as
             he
             thought
             best
             for
             his
             owne
             safetie
             .
             The
             people
             of
             Rome
             did
             not
             direct
             the
             course
             of
             their
             gouernment
             by
             another
             mans
             prescript
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             owne
             arbitrement
             :
             and
             as
             he
             had
             not
             directed
             the
             Romans
             ,
             so
             ought
             not
             they
             to
             hinder
             the
             course
             of
             his
             proceedings
             .
             The
             Hedui
             hauing
             tried
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             hauing
             hazarded
             their
             life
             and
             libertie
             in
             the
             casualtie
             of
             many
             battels
             ,
             were
             by
             right
             become
             stipendarie
             to
             his
             Empire
             ,
             whose
             Hostages
             he
             would
             retaine
             according
             to
             the
             couenants
             by
             which
             they
             made
             their
             peace
             .
             If
             Caesar
             would
             needes
             vndertake
             that
             quarell
             ;
             let
             him
             know
             that
             no
             man
             euer
             contended
             with
             Ariouistus
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             owne
             destruction
             .
             Trie
             when
             hee
             would
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             what
             valour
             consisted
             in
             the
             Germans
             ,
             that
             for
             14
             yeares
             space
             were
             neuer
             couered
             with
             any
             other
             roofe
             then
             the
             Heauens
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               ANd
               thus
               farre
               proceeded
               Caesar
               with
               Ariouistus
               ,
               in
               debating
               the
               wronges
               and
               agreeuances
               of
               the
               Hedui
               :
               Wherin
               appeareth
               the
               difference
               betweene
               a
               matter
               handled
               ,
               according
               to
               morall
               ciuilitie
               in
               tearmes
               of
               mildnesse
               and
               pleasing
               accent
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               rudely
               deliuered
               ,
               and
               dependeth
               rather
               vpon
               the
               plainnesse
               of
               the
               proiect
               ,
               then
               suted
               with
               wordes
               fit
               for
               perswasion
               .
               For
               that
               which
               Ariouistus
               alleadged
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               his
               interest
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               was
               as
               consonant
               to
               reason
               ,
               as
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               contrarie
               vrged
               by
               Caesar
               .
               But
               as
               the
               Lacedemonian
               said
               of
               one
               ,
               that
               he
               spake
               the
               truth
               otherwise
               then
               it
               should
               be
               spoken
               :
               so
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               Ariouistus
               answere
               ,
               that
               it
               wanted
               that
               sweeting
               humanitie
               which
               giueth
               credit
               to
               veritie
               it selfe
               ;
               for
               as
               much
               as
               it
               proceedeth
               from
               a
               well
               tempered
               spirit
               ,
               wherein
               no
               turbulent
               passion
               seemeth
               to
               controll
               the
               force
               of
               reason
               ,
               nor
               hinder
               the
               sentence
               of
               true
               iudgment
               ;
               but
               rather
               seasoning
               her
               conceptions
               with
               humilitie
               ,
               doth
               couertly
               complaine
               of
               open
               wrong
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               her
               assertions
               with
               a
               pleasing
               deliuerie
               .
               And
               therfore
               how
               great
               soeuer
               the
               controuersie
               be
               ,
               that
               partie
               which
               exceedeth
               not
               the
               boundes
               of
               modestie
               ,
               but
               maketh
               mildnesse
               his
               chiefest
               aduocate
               ,
               will
               so
               preuaile
               in
               any
               auditorie
               ,
               that
               albeit
               equitie
               doth
               disallow
               her
               title
               ;
               yet
               the
               maner
               of
               his
               cariage
               will
               cleare
               him
               from
               offering
               wrong
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               vseth
               the
               sequels
               of
               innocencie
               to
               proue
               his
               interest
               in
               that
               which
               he
               demandeth
               .
               But
               to
               leaue
               this
               circumstance
               ,
               as
               only
               to
               be
               noted
               ;
               let
               vs
               proceed
               to
               the
               war
               it selfe
               ,
               which
               I
               made
               the
               second
               part
               of
               this
               historie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CAP.
             XV.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Treuiri
               bring
               newes
               of
               one
               hundred
               townships
               of
               the
               Sweui
               that
               were
               come
               to
               the
               Rhene
               .
               Caesar
               taketh
               in
               Besanson
               :
               his
               souldiers
               are
               surprised
               with
               an
               extreame
               feare
               of
               the
               Germans
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             
             as
             this
             countermessage
             returned
             from
             Ariouistus
             ,
             there
             came
             messengers
             from
             the
             Hedui
             and
             *
             Treuiri
             vnto
             Caesar
             :
             the
             Hedui
             complained
             that
             the
             *
             Harudes
             ,
             which
             were
             lately
             come
             into
             Gallia
             ,
             did
             sacke
             their
             country
             and
             spoile
             their
             territories
             :
             neither
             could
             they
             conclude
             any
             peace
             with
             Ariouistus
             ;
             but
             by
             giuing
             sufficient
             pledges
             for
             their
             alleageance
             .
             The
             Treuiri
             brought
             newes
             of
             one
             hundred
             towneshippes
             of
             the
             Sueui
             that
             were
             come
             vnto
             the
             riuer
             Rhene
             to
             seeke
             a
             passage
             into
             Gallia
             ,
             conducted
             by
             Nasua
             and
             Cimberius
             two
             brethren
             .
             Whereat
             Caesar
             being
             moued
             thought
             his
             best
             means
             of
             preuention
             to
             consist
             in
             celerity
             ,
             least
             the
             difficultie
             of
             resisting
             should
             grow
             greater
             ,
             when
             those
             newe
             forces
             of
             the
             Sueui
             were
             ioyned
             with
             that
             power
             which
             was
             alreadie
             with
             Ariouistus
             .
             And
             therfore
             hauing
             prouided
             corne
             ,
             he
             made
             haste
             to
             seeke
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             hauing
             gone
             three
             daies
             iourney
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             had
             intelligence
             that
             Ariouistus
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             was
             going
             to
             take
             in
             Besanson
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             three
             daies
             iourney
             on
             his
             waie
             alreadie
             .
             Caesar
             knowing
             how
             much
             it
             imported
             him
             to
             preuent
             that
             disaduantage
             (
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             scite
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             was
             of
             that
             strength
             that
             he
             that
             commanded
             it
             might
             prolong
             the
             warre
             at
             his
             owne
             pleasure
             ,
             being
             incircled
             with
             the
             riuer
             *
             Alduabis
             ,
             excepting
             a
             small
             space
             of
             600
             foote
             ,
             which
             was
             fortified
             with
             an
             exceeding
             high
             hill
             ,
             and
             the
             hill
             strengthened
             with
             a
             wall
             ,
             and
             so
             ioyned
             to
             the
             towne
             )
             made
             al
             the
             haste
             he
             could
             to
             take
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             &
             left
             a
             strong
             garrison
             in
             the
             same
             .
             And
             as
             he
             rested
             there
             a
             fewe
             daies
             to
             make
             prouision
             of
             corne
             ,
             his
             whole
             Armie
             was
             surprised
             with
             such
             an
             extraordinarie
             feare
             ,
             that
             their
             mindes
             were
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             therewith
             .
             For
             the
             Romans
             enquiring
             of
             the
             Galles
             and
             marchant-men
             ,
             concerning
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             vnderstood
             that
             they
             were
             men
             of
             a
             huge
             stature
             ,
             of
             courage
             inuincible
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             practise
             and
             experience
             in
             feates
             of
             Armes
             :
             Whereof
             the
             Galles
             had
             oftentimes
             made
             triall
             ,
             for
             when
             they
             incountred
             them
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             indure
             so
             much
             as
             the
             sternenes
             of
             their
             countenance
             ,
             or
             the
             fearcenesse
             of
             their
             lookes
             :
             whereat
             the
             whole
             Armie
             conceiued
             such
             a
             feare
             ,
             that
             the
             courage
             of
             his
             men
             was
             wonderfullie
             appalled
             .
             The
             feare
             began
             among
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             and
             Prefects
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             as
             accompanied
             Caesar
             in
             this
             iourney
             ,
             and
             had
             small
             or
             no
             skill
             in
             matter
             of
             warre
             ,
             these
             men
             faining
             some
             one
             excuse
             ,
             and
             some
             an
             other
             of
             verie
             earnest
             businesse
             which
             called
             them
             home
             ,
             desired
             leaue
             to
             depart
             .
             The
             rest
             whom
             shame
             would
             not
             suffer
             to
             forsake
             the
             campe
             ,
             bewraied
             the
             like
             passion
             by
             their
             countenances
             and
             hauiour
             :
             For
             hiding
             themselues
             in
             their
             tentes
             ,
             they
             either
             bewailed
             their
             destiny
             
             secretly
             to
             themselues
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             with
             their
             acquaintance
             and
             familiar
             friendes
             ,
             they
             lamented
             the
             danger
             they
             were
             all
             like
             to
             fall
             into
             :
             so
             that
             throughout
             the
             whole
             campe
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             making
             and
             signing
             of
             testaments
             .
             And
             through
             the
             talke
             and
             fearefulnesse
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             the
             olde
             souldiers
             and
             Centurions
             and
             such
             as
             had
             great
             experience
             in
             the
             campe
             ,
             began
             by
             little
             to
             apprehend
             the
             terrour
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             rest
             were
             amazed
             :
             and
             those
             that
             would
             seeme
             to
             be
             lesse
             fearefull
             ,
             said
             they
             feared
             not
             the
             enemie
             ,
             but
             the
             narrownesse
             of
             the
             waies
             ,
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             woods
             that
             were
             betweene
             them
             and
             Ariouistus
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             they
             cast
             doubtes
             where
             they
             might
             haue
             prouision
             of
             corne
             ;
             and
             manie
             stucke
             not
             to
             tell
             Caesar
             ,
             that
             whensoeuer
             he
             should
             giue
             commandement
             to
             march
             forward
             or
             to
             aduance
             the
             standarts
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             would
             refuse
             to
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               WHerein
               ,
               for
               that
               we
               finde
               a
               strange
               alteration
               ,
               no
               waie
               answerable
               to
               that
               courage
               ,
               
               which
               a
               late
               gotten
               victorie
               doth
               vsually
               breede
               in
               noble
               spirits
               ;
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               amisse
               a
               little
               to
               insist
               vpon
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               accident
               ,
               and
               to
               gather
               such
               breefe
               instructions
               from
               their
               weakenesse
               ,
               as
               may
               best
               serue
               to
               qualifie
               the
               amasement
               of
               horror
               ,
               and
               mitigate
               the
               frensie
               of
               so
               violent
               a
               passion
               .
               And
               albeit
               my
               ignorance
               in
               the
               works
               of
               nature
               cannot
               promise
               any
               such
               learning
               ,
               as
               may
               discouer
               the
               true
               meanes
               and
               secret
               motions
               ,
               whereby
               a
               sore
               conceiued
               feare
               doth
               trouble
               the
               senses
               and
               astonish
               the
               minde
               ;
               yet
               since
               the
               historie
               offereth
               it
               to
               our
               scanning
               ,
               giue
               me
               leaue
               only
               to
               note
               the
               strangenes
               of
               the
               circumstance
               ,
               &
               rudely
               to
               delineat
               the
               purtraiture
               of
               a
               beast
               oftener
               seene
               then
               well
               knowen
               ,
               vsing
               the
               vnweldie
               pile
               for
               my
               pensile
               ,
               and
               suting
               my
               speech
               to
               a
               warlike
               auditorie
               .
               I
               know
               not
               how
               it
               happeneth
               ,
               but
               thus
               it
               may
               happen
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               senses
               receiue
               intelligence
               of
               an
               eminent
               euill
               ,
               which
               may
               either
               dispossesse
               the
               soule
               of
               this
               earthly
               mansion
               ,
               or
               trouble
               the
               quiet
               wherein
               she
               resteth
               :
               the
               spirits
               (
               as
               it
               seemeth
               )
               by
               the
               direction
               of
               their
               soueraigne
               mistresse
               ,
               retire
               themselues
               into
               the
               inner
               cabinets
               and
               secreter
               pauillions
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               where
               the
               chiefest
               part
               of
               the
               soule
               is
               most
               resident
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               leaue
               the
               frontire
               quarters
               of
               her
               kingdome
               naked
               and
               vngarrizoned
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               strengthen
               that
               capitall
               citie
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               the
               life
               cannot
               flie
               but
               to
               the
               vtter
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               :
               For
               feare
               is
               not
               onely
               a
               perturbation
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               the
               opinion
               it
               hath
               of
               some
               euill
               to
               come
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               also
               a
               contraction
               ,
               and
               closing
               vp
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               when
               the
               blood
               and
               the
               spirits
               are
               recalled
               from
               the
               outward
               partes
               ,
               to
               assist
               that
               place
               which
               giueth
               life
               and
               motion
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               In
               this
               chaos
               and
               confusion
               of
               Humors
               and
               spirits
               ,
               when
               the
               multiplicitie
               of
               faculties
               (
               which
               otherwise
               require
               an
               ordinate
               distinction
               in
               their
               seruice
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               order
               of
               nature
               should
               be
               disposed
               into
               seuerall
               instruments
               ,
               and
               be
               dilated
               throughout
               the
               body
               )
               are
               thus
               blended
               confusedly
               together
               ,
               the
               conceptions
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               which
               presently
               rise
               from
               these
               aduertisements
               ,
               are
               suddenly
               choaked
               with
               the
               disordered
               mixture
               of
               so
               many
               seuerall
               properties
               ,
               and
               are
               stifled
               as
               it
               were
               in
               
               the
               throng
               ,
               before
               they
               can
               be
               transported
               to
               our
               iudgment
               ,
               or
               examined
               by
               reason
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               that
               ordinate
               vniformitie
               of
               place
               which
               nature
               requireth
               in
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               minde
               .
               And
               hence
               proceedeth
               that
               amazednesse
               and
               astonishment
               ,
               which
               so
               daunteth
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               when
               they
               are
               taken
               with
               this
               passion
               ,
               that
               because
               the
               soule
               giueth
               no
               counsell
               ,
               the
               body
               can
               afford
               no
               motion
               ,
               but
               standeth
               frozen
               through
               the
               extremitie
               of
               the
               perturbation
               ,
               benummed
               in
               sense
               ,
               and
               forsaken
               of
               the
               spirits
               .
               So
               we
               read
               that
               Theophilus
               the
               Emperour
               in
               an
               ouerthrow
               which
               hee
               had
               giuen
               him
               by
               the
               Hagerans
               ,
               was
               stroken
               with
               such
               an
               excessiue
               feare
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               betake
               himselfe
               to
               flight
               ,
               
                 Adeo
                 pauor
                 etiam
                 auxilia
                 formidat
              
               ,
               vntill
               one
               of
               his
               chiefe
               commanders
               shaking
               him
               by
               the
               shoulder
               ,
               as
               though
               he
               were
               to
               awake
               him
               out
               of
               a
               deepe
               sleepe
               ,
               threatned
               him
               with
               present
               death
               if
               he
               would
               not
               preuent
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               by
               vsing
               that
               meanes
               ,
               which
               was
               only
               left
               for
               his
               safetie
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               if
               in
               that
               turbulent
               consistorie
               ,
               the
               spirits
               chance
               distinctly
               to
               receiue
               any
               apprehension
               proceeding
               from
               the
               forging
               facultie
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               they
               carie
               it
               presently
               to
               execution
               before
               it
               be
               examined
               by
               reason
               ,
               and
               follow
               the
               action
               with
               such
               vehemencie
               ,
               that
               they
               leaue
               no
               place
               for
               better
               aduice
               and
               reknowledgment
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               oftentimes
               through
               extremitie
               of
               feare
               to
               auoide
               one
               euill
               we
               run
               headlong
               into
               a
               worse
               ,
               and
               finde
               a
               greater
               danger
               in
               the
               meanes
               we
               vse
               to
               auoide
               a
               lesse
               ,
               because
               reason
               did
               not
               first
               trie
               the
               apprehension
               before
               it
               was
               deliuered
               to
               externall
               agents
               .
               And
               so
               we
               finde
               in
               the
               battel
               betweene
               Germanicus
               and
               the
               Almains
               ,
               that
               two
               grosse
               troupes
               of
               souldiers
               were
               driuen
               into
               such
               an
               extasie
               of
               feare
               ,
               that
               taking
               contrarie
               courses
               to
               auoide
               one
               and
               the
               same
               danger
               ,
               they
               eihther
               of
               them
               fled
               to
               that
               place
               ,
               which
               the
               other
               had
               quitted
               :
               neither
               could
               they
               bee
               aduised
               by
               each
               others
               flight
               ,
               that
               the
               places
               which
               they
               sought
               after
               afforded
               them
               no
               remedie
               .
            
             
               And
               albeit
               reason
               be
               called
               to
               counsell
               ,
               when
               a
               parlee
               is
               summoned
               of
               composition
               ,
               yet
               it
               beareth
               so
               small
               a
               sway
               in
               the
               consultation
               ,
               that
               the
               will
               of
               it selfe
               concludeth
               to
               betraie
               vertue
               to
               dishonour
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               purchase
               peace
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               soules
               chiefest
               treasure
               :
               which
               ought
               euer
               to
               be
               estimated
               at
               a
               higher
               rate
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               happinesse
               which
               can
               betide
               the
               minde
               .
               For
               among
               all
               the
               sensible
               thinges
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               creature
               that
               hath
               such
               a
               confused
               feare
               ,
               or
               is
               more
               amazed
               therewith
               ,
               then
               man
               is
               :
               neither
               is
               there
               anie
               miserie
               greater
               ,
               or
               any
               bondage
               more
               shamefull
               ,
               seruile
               ,
               or
               vile
               ,
               then
               this
               which
               maketh
               men
               very
               abiects
               ,
               of
               all
               other
               creatures
               ,
               to
               redeeme
               the
               euill
               which
               the
               danger
               threatneth
               :
               and
               then
               doth
               shame
               follow
               after
               so
               base
               a
               part
               ,
               and
               aggrauatethe
               burthen
               of
               the
               sinne
               with
               loathsome
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               penitent
               discontentment
               ,
               adding
               oftentimes
               aloes
               to
               wormewood
               ,
               and
               making
               the
               end
               grieuouser
               then
               the
               beginning
               .
               And
               thus
               doth
               danger
               breed
               feare
               ,
               and
               feare
               yeeldeth
               to
               dishonour
               ,
               and
               dishonour
               bringeth
               shame
               ,
               and
               shame
               being
               alwaies
               mingled
               with
               wrath
               and
               anger
               ,
               reuengeth
               it selfe
               vpon
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               more
               perill
               then
               the
               first
               danger
               could
               threaten
               .
               Wherby
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               mind
               are
               bred
               one
               of
               another
               :
               so
               on
               the
               contrarie
               part
               ,
               some
               are
               bridled
               and
               restrained
               by
               others
               ;
               for
               as
               enuie
               ,
               hatred
               and
               anger
               ,
               rise
               oftentimes
               of
               loue
               ;
               so
               is
               ioie
               lessened
               with
               griefe
               ,
               enuie
               with
               mercie
               ,
               and
               feare
               with
               shame
               .
            
             
             
               But
               for
               as
               much
               as
               all
               such
               perturbations
               proceede
               of
               ignorance
               and
               inconsideratenesse
               ,
               whereby
               we
               thinke
               that
               the
               euill
               is
               greater
               then
               indeede
               it
               is
               ;
               let
               vs
               consider
               what
               disposition
               of
               our
               iudgment
               best
               moderateth
               the
               violent
               heate
               of
               these
               affections
               .
               And
               first
               touching
               the
               passages
               ,
               whereby
               the
               soule
               receiueth
               her
               aduertisements
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               of
               diuers
               natures
               ,
               the
               chiefest
               whereof
               are
               the
               eie
               and
               the
               eare
               ,
               so
               are
               their
               auisos
               different
               in
               qualitie
               ,
               and
               require
               a
               seuerall
               consideration
               to
               bee
               rightly
               discerned
               .
               The
               intelligence
               by
               the
               eie
               is
               more
               certaine
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               commeth
               by
               the
               way
               of
               hearing
               :
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               eie
               is
               a
               witnes
               it selfe
               of
               euery
               action
               ,
               whereof
               it
               taketh
               notice
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               deceiued
               in
               her
               proper
               obiect
               :
               and
               therfore
               the
               iudgment
               is
               not
               much
               troubled
               ,
               to
               determine
               definitiuely
               how
               great
               or
               how
               small
               the
               danger
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               relations
               carie
               alwaies
               that
               certainty
               .
               And
               albeit
               the
               eare
               in
               like
               manner
               be
               not
               deceiued
               in
               her
               proper
               obiect
               ,
               for
               it
               faithfully
               giueth
               vp
               that
               sense
               ,
               which
               sound
               hath
               deliuered
               vnto
               it
               :
               yet
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               fantasie
               hath
               greater
               scope
               to
               coine
               her
               vaine
               conceptions
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               action
               ,
               it
               is
               necessarie
               that
               the
               discoursing
               facultie
               be
               called
               for
               an
               assistant
               before
               the
               iudgment
               can
               truly
               determine
               :
               and
               then
               it
               will
               appeare
               ,
               that
               the
               truth
               doth
               not
               alwaies
               answere
               the
               report
               which
               is
               made
               thereof
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               diseased
               spirits
               will
               not
               sticke
               to
               dilate
               or
               qualifie
               relations
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               key
               wherein
               they
               themselues
               are
               tuned
               .
               And
               therefore
               this
               first
               commeth
               to
               bee
               considered
               of
               in
               all
               such
               violent
               commotions
               ,
               by
               which
               of
               these
               two
               senses
               the
               first
               intelligence
               was
               receiued
               .
               But
               concerning
               the
               iudgment
               it selfe
               this
               is
               most
               certaine
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               it
               is
               infected
               with
               the
               corruptions
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               more
               violent
               are
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               And
               againe
               ,
               the
               purer
               the
               iudgment
               is
               ,
               and
               the
               higher
               it
               is
               lifted
               vppe
               from
               earthly
               natures
               ,
               being
               no
               further
               interessed
               therein
               ,
               then
               to
               holde
               a
               resolution
               of
               well
               doing
               ,
               the
               fewer
               and
               lighter
               are
               the
               affections
               ,
               which
               trouble
               and
               molest
               it
               ;
               for
               then
               it
               better
               discerneth
               the
               truth
               and
               falsehood
               ,
               good
               or
               euil
               that
               is
               in
               thinges
               .
            
             
               To
               redresse
               this
               inconuenience
               ,
               Caesar
               betooke
               himselfe
               to
               the
               fittest
               &
               most
               proper
               remedie
               ,
               which
               was
               by
               the
               authoritie
               of
               his
               speech
               to
               restore
               reason
               to
               her
               former
               dignitie
               ,
               &
               by
               discourse
               which
               feare
               had
               interrupted
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               put
               downe
               a
               vsurping
               passion
               which
               had
               so
               troubled
               the
               gouernment
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               recalling
               it
               to
               the
               meane
               of
               true
               resolution
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               moderat
               audacity
               with
               warines
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               choake
               valour
               with
               beastly
               cowardice
               :
               for
               these
               Oratorie
               inducing
               perswasions
               were
               not
               the
               least
               point
               of
               their
               discipline
               ,
               considering
               how
               they
               framed
               the
               inward
               habite
               of
               the
               minde
               (
               being
               the
               fountaine
               and
               beginning
               of
               all
               motion
               )
               to
               giue
               life
               and
               force
               to
               those
               actions
               which
               the
               seuerity
               of
               outward
               discipline
               commanded
               .
               For
               as
               lawes
               and
               constitutions
               of
               men
               inforce
               obedience
               of
               the
               bodie
               :
               so
               reason
               and
               perswasions
               must
               winne
               the
               soules
               consent
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               saying
               ,
               
                 homines
                 duci
                 volunt
                 ,
                 non
                 cogi
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CAP.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               his
               speech
               to
               the
               Armie
               ,
               concerning
               this
               feare
               .
            
          
           
             CAESAR
             calling
             a
             Councell
             of
             war
             ,
             
             wherein
             the
             Legates
             ,
             Tribunes
             and
             Centurions
             of
             all
             the
             orders
             and
             degrees
             were
             assembled
             ,
             he
             greatly
             blamed
             them
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             should
             bee
             so
             inquisitiue
             as
             to
             imagine
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             whither
             and
             vpon
             what
             seruice
             they
             were
             carried
             .
             Concerning
             Ariouistus
             ,
             he
             had
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Caesars
             Consulshippe
             ,
             most
             earnestly
             sued
             for
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             why
             then
             should
             any
             man
             misdeeme
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             so
             vnaduisedly
             goe
             backe
             from
             his
             duety
             ?
             For
             his
             owne
             part
             he
             was
             verelie
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             if
             Ariouistus
             once
             knew
             his
             demandes
             ,
             and
             vnderstood
             the
             reasonable
             offers
             that
             he
             would
             make
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             easily
             reiect
             his
             friendship
             ,
             nor
             the
             fauour
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             if
             he
             were
             so
             madde
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             warre
             vpon
             them
             ,
             why
             should
             they
             be
             affraid
             of
             him
             ?
             or
             why
             should
             they
             despaire
             either
             of
             their
             owne
             prowesse
             ,
             or
             of
             Caesars
             circumspectnesse
             ?
             For
             if
             it
             came
             to
             that
             point
             ,
             the
             enemie
             that
             they
             were
             to
             incounter
             ,
             had
             beene
             tried
             what
             he
             could
             doe
             twise
             before
             .
             First
             ,
             in
             their
             fathers
             daies
             ,
             when
             the
             *
             Cimbri
             and
             the
             Teutoni
             were
             vanquished
             by
             Marius
             ;
             and
             now
             of
             late
             againe
             in
             Italie
             ,
             at
             the
             insurrection
             of
             the
             bondmen
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             a
             little
             furthered
             through
             the
             practise
             &
             discipline
             which
             they
             receiued
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whereby
             it
             might
             be
             discerned
             how
             good
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             be
             constant
             and
             resolute
             :
             in
             as
             much
             as
             whom
             for
             a
             time
             they
             feared
             without
             cause
             being
             naked
             and
             vnarmed
             ,
             the
             same
             men
             afterwardes
             (
             although
             well
             armed
             and
             Conquerors
             withall
             )
             they
             nobly
             ouercame
             .
             And
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             these
             were
             no
             other
             Germans
             ,
             then
             those
             whom
             the
             Heluetians
             had
             vanquished
             in
             diuers
             conflicts
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             their
             owne
             country
             where
             the
             Heluetians
             dwelt
             themselues
             ,
             but
             also
             euen
             at
             home
             at
             their
             owne
             dores
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             same
             Heluetians
             were
             not
             able
             to
             make
             their
             partie
             good
             against
             our
             Armies
             .
             Concerning
             the
             Galles
             ,
             they
             were
             ouercome
             more
             by
             cunning
             &
             pollicie
             ,
             then
             by
             force
             ;
             which
             although
             it
             tooke
             place
             against
             sauage
             and
             vnskilfull
             people
             ,
             yet
             was
             not
             Ariouistus
             so
             simple
             as
             to
             thinke
             that
             he
             could
             ensnare
             our
             Armies
             with
             the
             like
             subtilties
             .
             As
             for
             those
             that
             fained
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             feare
             to
             be
             the
             difficultie
             of
             prouision
             of
             corne
             ,
             and
             the
             dangerousnesse
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             tooke
             more
             vpon
             them
             then
             became
             their
             place
             ,
             in
             presuming
             to
             teach
             their
             Generall
             what
             he
             had
             to
             doe
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             not
             knowne
             what
             pertained
             to
             his
             duty
             .
             The
             Sequani
             and
             Lingones
             had
             vndertooke
             that
             charge
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             waies
             were
             ,
             should
             shortly
             be
             seene
             :
             Whereas
             it
             was
             reported
             that
             the
             souldiers
             would
             not
             obey
             his
             mandates
             ,
             nor
             aduance
             their
             standarts
             ,
             he
             little
             esteemed
             it
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             if
             an
             Armie
             refused
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             their
             Generall
             ,
             it
             was
             either
             because
             he
             was
             thought
             vnfortunate
             in
             his
             enterprises
             ;
             or
             els
             for
             that
             hee
             was
             notoriously
             conuicted
             of
             Auarice
             :
             but
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             should
             witnesse
             his
             innocencie
             ,
             and
             the
             ouerthrow
             of
             the
             Heluetians
             his
             happines
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             which
             he
             was
             minded
             to
             haue
             put
             off
             for
             a
             longer
             time
             ,
             he
             would
             now
             put
             in
             execution
             out
             of
             hand
             :
             for
             the
             night
             following
             at
             the
             fourth
             watch
             he
             would
             dislodge
             from
             thence
             ,
             
             that
             without
             further
             delay
             he
             might
             vnderstand
             ,
             whether
             shame
             and
             respect
             of
             dutie
             would
             preuaile
             more
             with
             them
             ,
             then
             feare
             and
             cowardice
             .
             And
             though
             he
             wist
             that
             no
             man
             els
             would
             follow
             him
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             he
             would
             go
             with
             the
             tenth
             legion
             alone
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             doubted
             nothing
             ,
             and
             would
             accept
             it
             as
             the
             chiefe
             band
             and
             guard
             of
             his
             person
             .
             Vpon
             the
             making
             of
             his
             speech
             ,
             the
             mindes
             of
             all
             men
             were
             wonderfully
             changed
             :
             for
             it
             bred
             in
             euery
             one
             a
             great
             alacritie
             and
             desire
             to
             fight
             :
             neither
             did
             the
             tenth
             legion
             forget
             to
             giue
             him
             thankes
             by
             their
             Tribunes
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             opinion
             he
             had
             of
             them
             ,
             assuring
             him
             of
             their
             readinesse
             to
             set
             forward
             to
             the
             warre
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               speech
               it selfe
               are
               presented
               many
               specialities
               ,
               both
               concerning
               their
               discipline
               and
               militarie
               instructions
               ,
               which
               deserue
               examination
               ;
               amongst
               which
               I
               note
               first
               ,
               the
               extraordinarie
               number
               admitted
               to
               the
               Councell
               ,
               
                 Omnium
                 ordinum
                 ad
                 id
                 concilium
                 adhibitis
                 Centurionibus
                 :
              
               Whereas
               there
               were
               vsually
               no
               more
               admitted
               to
               their
               councell
               of
               warre
               but
               the
               Legates
               ,
               Questor
               ,
               Tribunes
               ,
               and
               the
               Centurions
               of
               the
               first
               orders
               ,
               which
               I
               vnderstand
               to
               be
               the
               first
               Hastate
               ,
               the
               first
               Princeps
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               Pilum
               of
               euery
               legion
               .
               And
               this
               is
               manifestly
               proued
               out
               of
               the
               fift
               Commentarie
               where
               Cicero
               was
               besieged
               by
               Ambiorix
               ,
               in
               which
               amongst
               other
               there
               were
               two
               valiant
               Centurions
               ,
               Pulfio
               ,
               and
               Varenus
               :
               betweene
               whom
               there
               was
               euerie
               yeare
               great
               emulation
               for
               place
               of
               preferment
               ,
               
                 &
                 iam
                 primis
                 ordinibus
                 appropinquabant
              
               ,
               saith
               Caesar
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               had
               passed
               by
               degrees
               through
               the
               lower
               orders
               of
               the
               legion
               ,
               and
               were
               very
               neare
               the
               dignitie
               of
               the
               first
               cohort
               ,
               wherein
               as
               in
               all
               the
               rest
               there
               were
               3
               maniples
               ,
               and
               in
               euerie
               maniple
               two
               orders
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               first
               motiue
               which
               he
               vseth
               to
               recall
               their
               exiled
               iudgment
               ,
               discouered
               their
               breach
               of
               discipline
               :
               for
               contrarie
               to
               the
               course
               of
               militarie
               gouernment
               ,
               they
               had
               presumed
               not
               only
               to
               make
               inquirie
               ,
               but
               to
               giue
               out
               whither
               ,
               and
               vpon
               what
               seruice
               they
               were
               caried
               ;
               which
               in
               the
               rigour
               of
               campe
               pollicie
               ,
               could
               not
               passe
               without
               due
               punishment
               :
               for
               what
               can
               more
               contradict
               the
               fortunate
               successe
               of
               an
               expedition
               ,
               then
               to
               suffer
               to
               be
               measured
               with
               the
               vulgar
               conceit
               ?
               or
               waied
               in
               the
               ballance
               of
               such
               false
               iudgmentes
               ?
               especially
               when
               those
               weake
               Censors
               are
               to
               be
               Actors
               ,
               and
               executioners
               of
               the
               dessigne
               :
               for
               then
               euerie
               man
               will
               sute
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               action
               according
               to
               his
               own
               humor
               ,
               although
               his
               humor
               be
               led
               with
               blindnesse
               ,
               and
               haue
               no
               other
               direction
               ,
               then
               an
               vncertaine
               apprehension
               of
               profit
               or
               disaduantage
               .
               And
               in
               this
               case
               there
               cannot
               be
               a
               better
               president
               then
               nature
               hath
               prescribed
               :
               for
               as
               natural
               Agents
               ,
               whilest
               they
               concurre
               to
               produce
               a
               worke
               of
               absolute
               perfection
               ,
               neither
               know
               what
               they
               doe
               ,
               nor
               can
               discerne
               the
               thinges
               they
               looke
               vpon
               ;
               but
               yeeld
               themselues
               to
               be
               guided
               by
               a
               moderator
               
               of
               infinite
               knowledge
               :
               so
               ought
               a
               multitude
               to
               submit
               their
               abilitie
               to
               the
               direction
               of
               some
               wise
               and
               prudent
               captaine
               ,
               that
               beholdeth
               the
               action
               in
               true
               honour
               ;
               and
               balanceth
               the
               losse
               of
               many
               particulars
               ,
               with
               the
               health
               and
               safetie
               of
               the
               publike
               good
               .
               For
               if
               euery
               man
               should
               prescribe
               ,
               who
               should
               obay
               ?
               
                 Tam
                 nescire
                 quaedam
                 milites
                 ,
                 quam
                 scire
                 oportet
                 ,
              
               saith
               Otho
               in
               Tacitus
               vpon
               the
               like
               disorder
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               
                 parendo
                 potius
                 quam
                 imperia
                 ducum
                 sciscitando
                 res
                 militares
                 continentur
              
               ;
               which
               proueth
               that
               the
               greatest
               vertue
               which
               is
               required
               in
               a
               souldier
               is
               obedience
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               wherein
               the
               force
               of
               all
               discipline
               consisteth
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               THIRD
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               reason
               which
               he
               vseth
               to
               proue
               their
               disparitie
               of
               valour
               ,
               
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               being
               superiour
               to
               the
               Heluetians
               that
               had
               oftentimes
               ouerthrowen
               the
               Germans
               ;
               he
               strengtheneth
               the
               argument
               with
               the
               aduantage
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               saith
               that
               the
               Heluetians
               had
               put
               them
               to
               the
               worst
               ,
               not
               onely
               where
               the
               Heluetians
               dwelt
               themselues
               ;
               but
               euen
               in
               their
               owne
               country
               ,
               and
               at
               home
               at
               their
               owne
               dores
               :
               as
               though
               an
               enemie
               were
               charged
               with
               greater
               furie
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               mans
               own
               country
               and
               dearest
               friendes
               ,
               then
               in
               a
               strange
               and
               vnknowne
               land
               .
               This
               question
               was
               handled
               in
               the
               Roman
               Senate
               ,
               by
               Fabius
               Maximus
               ,
               and
               Scipio
               surnamed
               Africanus
               ,
               when
               they
               sate
               in
               counsell
               how
               to
               ridde
               their
               country
               of
               that
               subtile
               Carthaginian
               ,
               that
               for
               sixteene
               yeares
               space
               had
               fretted
               like
               a
               canker
               the
               beautie
               of
               Italie
               ,
               wasted
               the
               land
               and
               brought
               it
               to
               desolation
               :
               sacked
               their
               confederates
               ,
               or
               alienated
               them
               from
               their
               duety
               ,
               ouerthrowen
               their
               Armies
               ,
               slaine
               their
               Consuls
               ,
               and
               threatned
               their
               imperiall
               cittie
               with
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               .
               Fabius
               vpon
               the
               motion
               to
               make
               warre
               in
               Africke
               ,
               thought
               it
               agreeable
               to
               nature
               ,
               first
               to
               defend
               that
               which
               was
               their
               owne
               ,
               before
               they
               attempted
               other
               mens
               possessions
               :
               when
               peace
               was
               established
               in
               Italy
               ,
               then
               let
               warre
               be
               set
               on
               foot
               in
               Africke
               ;
               and
               first
               let
               them
               be
               without
               feare
               themselues
               ,
               before
               they
               went
               about
               to
               terrifie
               others
               :
               for
               those
               forces
               afforded
               little
               hope
               of
               victorie
               in
               another
               kingdome
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               able
               to
               free
               their
               owne
               country
               from
               so
               dangerous
               an
               enemie
               .
               Alcibiades
               ouerthrew
               the
               Athenian
               common
               weale
               with
               the
               like
               couusel
               :
               and
               concerning
               Hannibal
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               sure
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               finde
               him
               a
               sorer
               enemy
               in
               his
               owne
               country
               ,
               then
               in
               an
               other
               kingdome
               .
               Scipio
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               caried
               on
               with
               the
               honour
               of
               so
               glorious
               an
               enterprise
               ,
               wanted
               neither
               reasons
               nor
               examples
               to
               impugne
               Fabius
               his
               authoritie
               :
               for
               he
               shewed
               that
               Agathocles
               the
               Syracusian
               king
               ,
               being
               a
               long
               time
               afflicted
               with
               the
               Punicke
               warre
               ,
               auerted
               the
               Carthaginean
               from
               Cicily
               ,
               by
               transporting
               his
               forces
               into
               Africke
               :
               but
               how
               powerfull
               it
               was
               to
               take
               awaie
               feare
               ,
               by
               retorting
               danger
               vpon
               the
               oppressor
               ,
               could
               there
               be
               a
               presenter
               example
               then
               Hanniball
               ?
               There
               was
               great
               difference
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               action
               ,
               betweene
               the
               spoile
               and
               wast
               of
               a
               strangers
               country
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               their
               owne
               natiue
               country
               wasted
               with
               sword
               and
               destruction
               :
               
                 plus
                 animi
                 est
                 inferenti
                 periculum
                 ,
                 quam
                 propulsanti
                 ,
              
               for
               he
               that
               inuadeth
               an
               others
               kingdome
               ,
               easily
               discouereth
               both
               the
               aduantage
               which
               
               may
               be
               taken
               against
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               whereupon
               he
               resteth
               :
               And
               amongst
               the
               variable
               euents
               of
               warre
               ,
               many
               vnexpected
               occasions
               arise
               which
               present
               victory
               to
               him
               that
               is
               ready
               to
               take
               it
               ;
               and
               many
               strange
               chances
               so
               alter
               the
               course
               of
               thinges
               ,
               that
               no
               foresight
               can
               discerne
               what
               may
               happen
               .
               With
               these
               and
               the
               like
               remonstrances
               ,
               this
               question
               of
               no
               lesse
               doubt
               then
               importance
               ,
               was
               handled
               by
               two
               famous
               and
               worthy
               Captaines
               ,
               whose
               mindes
               as
               it
               seemed
               ,
               were
               intangled
               with
               such
               particular
               affections
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               as
               might
               rather
               draw
               them
               to
               wrest
               reason
               to
               their
               owne
               humor
               ,
               then
               to
               determine
               in
               sincerity
               of
               iudgment
               ,
               vpon
               what
               specialities
               the
               truth
               was
               grounded
               ,
               in
               the
               contrariety
               of
               their
               positions
               .
               But
               to
               leaue
               other
               commodities
               or
               disaduantages
               ,
               which
               are
               annexed
               vnto
               either
               part
               ,
               I
               will
               only
               set
               downe
               some
               reasons
               to
               proue
               how
               valour
               and
               courage
               may
               either
               grow
               or
               be
               abated
               ,
               by
               the
               accidents
               which
               rise
               in
               a
               warre
               of
               that
               nature
               .
               And
               first
               this
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ,
               the
               testimonie
               of
               an
               vnfallible
               truth
               being
               grounded
               vpon
               the
               property
               of
               mans
               nature
               ;
               that
               as
               aduantage
               bringeth
               hope
               of
               victorie
               ,
               and
               hope
               conceiueth
               such
               spirites
               as
               vsually
               follow
               ,
               when
               the
               thing
               which
               is
               hoped
               for
               ,
               is
               effected
               ;
               and
               thereby
               the
               courage
               becommeth
               hardie
               and
               resolute
               in
               victorie
               :
               so
               on
               the
               other
               side
               disaduantage
               and
               danger
               breede
               feare
               ,
               and
               feare
               so
               checketh
               valour
               ,
               and
               controlleth
               the
               spirits
               ,
               that
               vertue
               and
               honor
               giue
               place
               to
               distrust
               ,
               and
               yeelde
               vp
               their
               interest
               to
               such
               directors
               ,
               as
               can
               afford
               nothing
               but
               diffidencie
               &
               irresolution
               :
               Neither
               can
               it
               be
               denied
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               setteth
               vpon
               an
               enemie
               in
               a
               strange
               country
               ,
               and
               so
               preuenteth
               such
               attemptes
               as
               might
               be
               made
               vpon
               his
               owne
               territories
               ,
               hath
               that
               aduantage
               which
               giueth
               life
               vnto
               action
               ,
               and
               steeleth
               his
               enterprise
               with
               resolution
               ;
               for
               besides
               the
               commoditie
               of
               leauing
               when
               he
               list
               ,
               and
               proceeding
               as
               far
               foorth
               as
               he
               shall
               finde
               his
               meanes
               able
               to
               fortunate
               his
               attemptes
               ;
               hee
               knoweth
               that
               the
               strife
               and
               controuersie
               is
               not
               for
               his
               natiue
               country
               ,
               which
               he
               quietly
               enioyeth
               ,
               and
               is
               reserued
               at
               all
               times
               to
               entertaine
               him
               ,
               howsoeuer
               fortune
               shal
               fauour
               his
               dessignes
               :
               but
               for
               a
               strangers
               kingdome
               which
               his
               ambition
               thirsteth
               after
               ;
               wherein
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               ritches
               and
               wealth
               of
               that
               state
               are
               laide
               before
               them
               as
               the
               recompence
               of
               their
               labour
               ,
               besides
               the
               honour
               which
               is
               atchieued
               thereby
               ,
               euerie
               mans
               valour
               soareth
               at
               a
               high
               pitch
               ,
               and
               their
               courage
               is
               increased
               without
               any
               trouble
               or
               disturbance
               of
               the
               other
               faculties
               of
               the
               minde
               .
               But
               when
               a
               Prince
               shall
               be
               assaulted
               in
               his
               owne
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               his
               subiectes
               haue
               his
               land
               consumed
               with
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               :
               the
               danger
               will
               so
               disturbe
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               that
               through
               the
               turbulent
               disorder
               of
               the
               weaker
               partes
               ,
               the
               better
               faculties
               will
               lose
               their
               prerogatiue
               of
               aduising
               how
               the
               enemy
               may
               be
               best
               resisted
               ;
               when
               as
               euery
               man
               shal
               apprehend
               the
               terrour
               of
               the
               danger
               ,
               and
               few
               or
               none
               conceiue
               the
               true
               meanes
               to
               auoide
               it
               .
               And
               albeit
               the
               presence
               of
               such
               thinges
               as
               are
               dearest
               to
               his
               soule
               ,
               as
               the
               pietie
               and
               respect
               of
               aged
               parents
               ,
               the
               tender
               affection
               towards
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               are
               sufficient
               to
               raise
               valour
               to
               the
               highest
               point
               of
               resolution
               :
               yet
               the
               motiues
               are
               of
               such
               waight
               as
               will
               rather
               make
               them
               diffident
               of
               their
               owne
               worth
               as
               vnsufficient
               to
               maintaine
               so
               great
               a
               cause
               ,
               then
               hold
               them
               in
               that
               key
               which
               true
               honour
               affecteth
               :
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               terrour
               and
               feare
               of
               so
               great
               a
               danger
               will
               present
               a
               greater
               measure
               of
               woes
               to
               their
               minde
               ,
               then
               the
               hope
               of
               victory
               
               can
               afforde
               them
               ioy
               .
               Hence
               therefore
               groweth
               the
               difference
               betweene
               him
               ,
               that
               seeketh
               to
               maintaine
               that
               estate
               which
               he
               hath
               in
               possession
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               ;
               and
               an
               other
               ,
               that
               seeketh
               to
               increase
               his
               meanes
               by
               valour
               .
               For
               the
               former
               is
               presented
               with
               the
               danger
               of
               loosing
               all
               his
               estate
               ,
               which
               affrighteth
               and
               troubleth
               ,
               hauing
               no
               other
               reward
               propounded
               vnto
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               looketh
               vpon
               the
               aduantage
               ,
               which
               he
               gaineth
               by
               ouercomming
               ;
               which
               much
               increaseth
               his
               valour
               ,
               without
               any
               losse
               or
               disaduantage
               ,
               if
               he
               chance
               to
               be
               put
               to
               the
               worst
               .
               And
               therefore
               there
               is
               alwaies
               great
               ods
               betweene
               him
               that
               hath
               alreadie
               lost
               his
               goods
               ,
               and
               is
               by
               that
               meanes
               become
               desperate
               ,
               hauing
               nothing
               further
               to
               loose
               ;
               and
               another
               ,
               that
               yet
               keepeth
               his
               substāce
               ,
               but
               is
               in
               danger
               to
               loose
               it
               :
               for
               feare
               will
               so
               dismay
               his
               mind
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               rather
               distrust
               his
               owne
               ability
               ,
               then
               entertaine
               a
               resolution
               of
               valour
               .
               To
               proue
               this
               ,
               we
               neede
               not
               seeke
               other
               examples
               ,
               then
               those
               imperiall
               cities
               ,
               in
               whose
               cause
               this
               controuersie
               was
               first
               moued
               .
               For
               when
               Hanniball
               was
               come
               into
               Italy
               and
               had
               defeated
               Sempronius
               the
               Consull
               at
               Trebeas
               ,
               the
               Romans
               were
               driuen
               into
               such
               an
               extasie
               of
               terrour
               ,
               that
               they
               beleeued
               verely
               that
               the
               enemie
               was
               then
               comming
               to
               assault
               the
               citie
               ;
               neither
               had
               they
               any
               hope
               or
               aid
               in
               themselues
               to
               keepe
               or
               defend
               the
               same
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               Scipio
               was
               no
               sooner
               landed
               in
               Africke
               ,
               but
               there
               was
               such
               a
               tumult
               in
               Carthage
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               citie
               had
               been
               alreadie
               taken
               :
               neither
               could
               the
               opinion
               of
               victory
               ,
               which
               Hanniball
               by
               a
               conquering
               Armie
               in
               Italy
               had
               confirmed
               for
               sixteene
               yeares
               together
               ,
               preuaile
               in
               the
               apprehension
               of
               so
               imminent
               a
               danger
               :
               And
               then
               that
               which
               Fabius
               borowed
               of
               nature
               to
               teach
               the
               Romans
               (
               that
               first
               men
               ought
               to
               defend
               their
               own
               ,
               before
               they
               seeke
               other
               mens
               possessions
               )
               was
               carefully
               followed
               by
               the
               Carthaginians
               :
               for
               with
               all
               speed
               they
               sent
               for
               Hanniball
               out
               of
               Italy
               ,
               to
               be
               their
               Champion
               against
               young
               Scipio
               .
               If
               therfore
               other
               things
               be
               correspondent
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               many
               other
               particularities
               concerning
               the
               power
               and
               strength
               of
               either
               nation
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               I
               take
               it
               much
               better
               for
               a
               Prince
               to
               inuade
               an
               enemie
               in
               his
               owne
               country
               ,
               then
               to
               attend
               him
               at
               home
               in
               his
               owne
               kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               FOVRTH
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               last
               circumstance
               which
               I
               note
               in
               this
               speech
               ,
               was
               the
               trust
               which
               he
               reposed
               in
               the
               tenth
               legion
               ,
               being
               in
               it selfe
               peraduenture
               as
               faultie
               as
               any
               other
               :
               wherein
               he
               shewed
               great
               arte
               and
               singular
               wisdome
               .
               For
               he
               that
               hath
               once
               offended
               and
               is
               both
               burthened
               with
               the
               guilt
               of
               conscience
               ,
               and
               vpbraided
               with
               the
               reproch
               of
               men
               ,
               can
               hardly
               be
               perswaded
               that
               his
               fault
               can
               bee
               purged
               with
               any
               satisfaction
               .
               And
               although
               the
               punishment
               be
               remitted
               ,
               yet
               the
               memorie
               of
               the
               fact
               will
               neuer
               be
               blotted
               out
               with
               any
               vertuous
               action
               ;
               but
               still
               remaineth
               to
               cast
               dishonour
               vpon
               the
               offender
               ,
               and
               to
               accuse
               him
               of
               disloialtie
               :
               And
               therefore
               it
               oftentimes
               happeneth
               ,
               that
               an
               errour
               being
               once
               rashly
               committed
               ,
               through
               despaire
               of
               remission
               admitteth
               no
               true
               penitencie
               ,
               but
               either
               draweth
               on
               more
               grieuous
               crimes
               ,
               confirming
               that
               of
               the
               Poet
               ,
               
                 Scelere
                 scelus
                 luendum
                 est
              
               ;
               or
               maintaineth
               his
               errour
               by
               
               wilfull
               obstinacie
               :
               as
               it
               is
               saide
               of
               the
               Lyon
               that
               being
               found
               by
               hunters
               in
               a
               caue
               ,
               will
               rather
               die
               in
               the
               place
               then
               quit
               it
               ,
               for
               shame
               that
               he
               was
               found
               in
               so
               base
               a
               place
               of
               refuge
               ;
               and
               therfore
               his
               propertie
               is
               thus
               expressed
               ,
               
                 ingrediendo
                 caecus
                 ,
                 exeundo
                 proteruus
              
               .
               This
               did
               Caesar
               wisely
               preuent
               ,
               by
               cleering
               the
               tenth
               legion
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               he
               accused
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Armie
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               so
               much
               the
               more
               earnest
               to
               answere
               his
               expectation
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               they
               were
               witnes
               to
               themselues
               of
               a
               common
               errour
               :
               and
               the
               other
               legions
               ,
               enuying
               at
               their
               fortune
               ,
               resolued
               to
               shew
               as
               great
               alacrity
               in
               the
               sequell
               of
               the
               warre
               ,
               and
               to
               deserue
               more
               then
               the
               iudgment
               of
               the
               Emperour
               had
               imputed
               to
               their
               fellowes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               treatie
               betweene
               Caesar
               and
               Ariouistus
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             rest
             of
             the
             legions
             in
             like
             manner
             dealt
             with
             their
             Tribunes
             and
             chiefest
             Centurions
             ,
             
             to
             satisfie
             Caesar
             of
             their
             obedience
             ,
             affirming
             that
             they
             neuer
             doubted
             nor
             feared
             ,
             no
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             thought
             that
             it
             belonged
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             determine
             any
             thing
             concerning
             the
             course
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             onely
             left
             to
             their
             Emperour
             ;
             their
             purgation
             accepted
             ,
             and
             good
             instructions
             being
             taken
             by
             Diuitiacus
             ,
             in
             the
             fourth
             watch
             he
             marched
             forward
             according
             to
             the
             purport
             of
             his
             former
             speech
             .
             The
             seuenth
             day
             as
             he
             continued
             on
             his
             iourney
             ,
             his
             espialles
             brought
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             Ariouistus
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             was
             within
             24
             miles
             of
             that
             place
             :
             who
             assoone
             as
             he
             vnderstood
             of
             Caesars
             comming
             ,
             sent
             embassadours
             vnto
             him
             ,
             declaring
             that
             forasmuch
             as
             he
             was
             come
             somewhat
             nearer
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             doe
             it
             without
             danger
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             to
             admit
             of
             a
             parlee
             ,
             vpon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             Caesar
             would
             bring
             no
             footmen
             to
             the
             meeting
             (
             for
             he
             feared
             to
             be
             surprised
             by
             treacherie
             )
             but
             onely
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             sort
             he
             would
             meete
             him
             .
             Caesar
             accepted
             of
             the
             condition
             ,
             hoping
             at
             length
             that
             he
             would
             harken
             to
             reason
             and
             desist
             from
             wilfull
             obstinacie
             :
             and
             because
             he
             durst
             not
             commit
             himselfe
             to
             the
             French
             horsemen
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             take
             their
             horses
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             the
             souldiers
             of
             the
             tenth
             legion
             vpon
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             stood
             in
             neede
             he
             might
             haue
             a
             faithfull
             guard
             of
             his
             friendes
             about
             him
             .
             There
             was
             a
             great
             and
             open
             plaine
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middest
             thereof
             a
             rising
             mount
             ,
             and
             thither
             they
             came
             to
             the
             parlee
             :
             the
             legion
             which
             Caesar
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             he
             placed
             200
             paces
             from
             the
             said
             mount
             ;
             and
             likewise
             the
             horsemen
             of
             Ariouistus
             stood
             in
             the
             same
             distance
             :
             Ariouistus
             requested
             that
             they
             might
             talke
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             and
             bring
             each
             of
             them
             ten
             persons
             to
             the
             parlee
             .
             Their
             expostulations
             were
             the
             same
             in
             effect
             ,
             with
             those
             messages
             which
             were
             carried
             betweene
             them
             by
             embassadours
             .
             Much
             vnkindnes
             tooke
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             considering
             the
             friendship
             which
             the
             Romans
             had
             shewed
             vnto
             Ariouistus
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             vouchsafe
             to
             treate
             with
             them
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             as
             great
             iniurie
             conceiued
             by
             him
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             law
             of
             nations
             gaue
             no
             such
             prerogatiue
             to
             any
             one
             people
             that
             they
             should
             challenge
             in
             other
             countries
             by
             
             desert
             :
             but
             that
             generally
             it
             had
             giuen
             dominion
             to
             valour
             ,
             and
             kingdomes
             to
             conquering
             armies
             .
             But
             while
             the
             treatise
             thus
             continued
             ,
             it
             was
             told
             Caesar
             that
             Ariouistus
             his
             horsemen
             were
             comming
             neerer
             vnto
             the
             mount
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             began
             to
             skirmish
             with
             his
             soldiours
             ;
             whereupon
             Caesar
             brake
             off
             the
             treatie
             ,
             and
             withdrewe
             himselfe
             to
             his
             men
             ,
             commaunding
             them
             that
             they
             shoulde
             not
             cast
             a
             weapon
             at
             the
             enemie
             :
             for
             although
             hee
             perceiued
             that
             without
             peril
             of
             his
             legion
             hee
             might
             haue
             incountered
             with
             Ariouistus
             men
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             giue
             occasion
             by
             putting
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             to
             haue
             it
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             entrapped
             them
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             parlee
             .
             At
             his
             returne
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             reported
             to
             the
             common
             soldiors
             ,
             howe
             arrogantly
             Ariouistus
             had
             caried
             himselfe
             in
             the
             treaty
             ,
             forbidding
             the
             Romaines
             all
             Gallia
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             men
             of
             armes
             did
             offer
             to
             assault
             the
             legion
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             treaty
             was
             thereby
             broken
             off
             ;
             the
             soldiors
             were
             more
             desirous
             of
             battell
             then
             before
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             degrees
             they
             obtained
             it
             .
             Two
             daies
             after
             Ariouistus
             sent
             againe
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             haue
             those
             thinges
             perfited
             which
             were
             begun
             in
             the
             treaty
             .
             Caesar
             thought
             it
             not
             good
             to
             make
             any
             further
             meeting
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             because
             the
             Germaines
             had
             no
             staie
             of
             themselues
             the
             daie
             before
             ,
             but
             they
             threwe
             dartes
             and
             stones
             at
             his
             men
             ;
             and
             whome
             soeuer
             of
             his
             men
             hee
             should
             send
             vnto
             him
             should
             go
             into
             great
             danger
             ,
             as
             cast
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             sauage
             people
             .
             The
             best
             way
             he
             could
             thinke
             of
             was
             ,
             to
             send
             Valerius
             Procillus
             ,
             a
             well
             accomplisht
             yong
             man
             ,
             that
             spake
             the
             French
             toung
             well
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             waie
             offended
             the
             Germaines
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             he
             sent
             Marcus
             Titius
             ,
             a
             man
             well
             knowne
             to
             Ariouistus
             ,
             vsing
             sometimes
             to
             resort
             as
             a
             guest
             vnto
             him
             :
             To
             these
             he
             gaue
             in
             charge
             that
             they
             should
             diligentlie
             marke
             ,
             and
             iustlie
             report
             vnto
             him
             what
             Ariouistus
             said
             ;
             But
             assoone
             as
             Ariouistus
             sawe
             them
             in
             his
             campe
             ,
             hee
             cried
             out
             to
             them
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             army
             ,
             asking
             them
             what
             they
             ahd
             to
             do
             there
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             came
             as
             spies
             ?
             And
             as
             they
             went
             about
             to
             make
             their
             answere
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             heare
             them
             ,
             but
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             irons
             .
             The
             same
             day
             he
             remoued
             ,
             and
             incamped
             vnder
             the
             side
             of
             a
             hill
             6.
             miles
             from
             Caesars
             campe
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             he
             came
             two
             miles
             beyond
             Caesar
             ,
             neerer
             to
             the
             middest
             of
             Gallia
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             corne
             and
             conuoie
             as
             should
             be
             sent
             vnto
             the
             Romains
             ,
             by
             the
             Hedui
             and
             Sequani
             .
             From
             that
             day
             forwarde
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             fiue
             daies
             togither
             ,
             Caesar
             imbattailed
             his
             men
             before
             his
             campe
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             if
             Ariouistus
             pleased
             to
             giue
             battell
             ,
             he
             might
             haue
             libertie
             when
             hee
             would
             ;
             but
             Ariouistus
             all
             this
             while
             kept
             his
             armie
             within
             his
             campe
             ,
             and
             daily
             sent
             out
             his
             horsemen
             to
             skirmish
             with
             the
             Romaines
             .
             This
             was
             the
             manner
             of
             fighting
             which
             the
             Germaines
             had
             practised
             :
             there
             were
             6000.
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             strong
             and
             nimble
             footmen
             ,
             whom
             the
             horsemen
             had
             selected
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             host
             ,
             euerie
             man
             one
             for
             his
             safegard
             ;
             these
             they
             had
             alwaies
             at
             hand
             with
             them
             in
             battell
             ,
             and
             vnto
             these
             they
             resorted
             for
             succour
             ;
             if
             the
             horsemen
             were
             ouercharged
             ,
             these
             euer
             stept
             into
             helpe
             them
             ,
             if
             anie
             one
             were
             wounded
             and
             vnhorsed
             ,
             they
             stood
             about
             him
             and
             succoured
             him
             :
             if
             the
             matter
             required
             either
             to
             aduenture
             forward
             ,
             or
             to
             retire
             speedilie
             backe
             againe
             ;
             their
             swiftnesse
             was
             such
             through
             continuall
             exercise
             ,
             that
             hanging
             on
             the
             horse
             maine
             by
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             they
             would
             run
             as
             fast
             as
             the
             horses
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IT
               may
               seeme
               strange
               vnto
               the
               soldiours
               of
               our
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               footemen
               should
               bee
               mingled
               pell
               mell
               amongst
               the
               horsemen
               ,
               
               without
               hurte
               and
               disaduantage
               to
               themselues
               :
               so
               vnlikely
               it
               is
               that
               they
               shoulde
               either
               succour
               
               the
               horsemen
               in
               any
               danger
               ,
               or
               annoy
               the
               enemy
               :
               and
               therefore
               some
               haue
               imagined
               that
               these
               footmen
               in
               the
               incounter
               cast
               themselues
               into
               one
               bodie
               ,
               and
               so
               charging
               the
               enemy
               assisted
               the
               horsemen
               .
               But
               the
               circumstances
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               of
               others
               which
               I
               wil
               alleage
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               plainly
               euince
               that
               these
               footemen
               were
               mingled
               indifferently
               amongst
               the
               horsemen
               ,
               to
               assist
               euery
               particular
               man
               as
               his
               fortune
               and
               occasion
               required
               :
               and
               therfore
               the
               choise
               of
               these
               footemen
               ,
               was
               permitted
               to
               the
               horsemen
               ,
               in
               whose
               seruice
               they
               were
               to
               be
               imploied
               ,
               that
               euery
               man
               might
               take
               his
               friend
               in
               whom
               he
               reposed
               greatest
               confidence
               :
               When
               they
               were
               ouercharged
               these
               stept
               in
               to
               helpe
               them
               ;
               if
               anie
               man
               were
               wounded
               or
               vnhorsed
               he
               had
               his
               footeman
               ready
               to
               assist
               him
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               to
               go
               vpon
               any
               speedie
               seruice
               ,
               or
               suddainly
               to
               retire
               vpon
               aduantage
               ,
               they
               staied
               themselues
               vpon
               the
               maine
               of
               the
               horses
               with
               one
               hande
               ,
               and
               so
               ran
               as
               fast
               as
               the
               horsemen
               could
               go
               :
               which
               seruices
               they
               could
               not
               possiblie
               haue
               performed
               without
               confusion
               and
               disorder
               ,
               if
               the
               footemen
               had
               not
               seuerally
               attended
               vpon
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               affection
               specified
               in
               their
               particular
               election
               .
               The
               principall
               vse
               of
               these
               footmen
               of
               the
               Germaines
               consisted
               in
               the
               aide
               of
               their
               owne
               horsemen
               vpon
               any
               necessity
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               regarding
               their
               seruice
               vppon
               the
               enemie
               ,
               as
               the
               assistance
               of
               their
               horsemen
               .
               But
               the
               Romains
               had
               long
               before
               practised
               the
               same
               Arte
               to
               a
               more
               effectuall
               purpose
               ,
               namely
               as
               a
               principall
               remedy
               not
               onely
               to
               resist
               ,
               but
               to
               defeat
               far
               greater
               troupes
               of
               horse
               ,
               then
               the
               enemy
               was
               able
               to
               oppose
               against
               them
               .
               Wherof
               the
               most
               ancient
               memory
               which
               history
               mentioneth
               ,
               is
               recorded
               by
               Liuie
               in
               the
               second
               punicke
               war
               ,
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Capua
               ,
               vnder
               the
               regiment
               of
               Quintus
               Fuluius
               the
               Consul
               :
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               their
               conflicts
               ,
               as
               the
               Romaine
               legions
               returned
               with
               the
               better
               ;
               so
               their
               caualry
               was
               alwaies
               put
               to
               the
               worst
               :
               &
               therfore
               they
               inuented
               this
               means
               to
               make
               that
               good
               by
               Art
               which
               was
               wanting
               in
               force
               .
               Out
               of
               the
               whole
               army
               were
               taken
               the
               choisest
               young
               men
               ,
               both
               for
               strength
               &
               agilitie
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               were
               giuen
               little
               round
               bucklers
               ,
               and
               seuen
               darts
               apeece
               in
               steed
               of
               their
               other
               weapons
               ;
               these
               soldiours
               practised
               to
               ride
               behind
               the
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               speedily
               to
               light
               from
               the
               horses
               at
               a
               watchword
               giuen
               ,
               &
               so
               to
               charge
               the
               enemy
               on
               foot
               :
               And
               when
               by
               exercise
               they
               were
               made
               so
               expert
               that
               the
               nouelty
               of
               the
               inuention
               no
               whit
               affrighted
               them
               ,
               the
               Romaine
               horsemen
               went
               forth
               to
               incounter
               with
               the
               enemy
               ,
               euery
               man
               carying
               his
               foot
               soldior
               behinde
               him
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               encounter
               suddainly
               alightning
               charged
               vpon
               the
               enemy
               with
               such
               a
               fury
               ,
               that
               they
               followed
               thē
               in
               slaughter
               to
               the
               gates
               of
               Capua
               :
               And
               hence
               saith
               Liuie
               grew
               the
               first
               institution
               of
               the
               Velites
               ,
               which
               euer
               after
               that
               time
               were
               inrolled
               with
               the
               legions
               .
               The
               author
               of
               this
               strategem
               is
               said
               to
               be
               one
               Q.
               Nauius
               a
               Centurion
               ,
               &
               was
               honorably
               rewarded
               by
               Fuluius
               the
               consull
               for
               the
               same
               .
               Salust
               ,
               in
               the
               history
               of
               Iugurth
               ,
               saieth
               ,
               that
               Marius
               mingled
               the
               Velites
               with
               the
               Caualrie
               of
               the
               associates
               ,
               
                 vt
                 quacunque
                 inuaderent
                 equitatus
                 hostium
                 propulsarent
                 .
              
               The
               like
               practise
               was
               vsed
               by
               Caesar
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               in
               the
               thirde
               booke
               of
               the
               Ciuill
               warre
               ;
               sauing
               that
               insteed
               of
               the
               velites
               ,
               hee
               mingled
               with
               his
               horsemen
               400.
               of
               the
               lustiest
               of
               his
               legionarie
               soldiours
               ,
               to
               resist
               the
               caualrie
               of
               Pompei
               ,
               while
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               armie
               passed
               ouer
               the
               riuer
               Genusum
               ,
               after
               the
               ouerthrow
               he
               had
               at
               Dirrachium
               ,
               
                 qui
                 tantum
                 profecere
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               text
               ;
               
                 Vt
                 equestri
                 
                 praelio
                 commisso
                 ,
                 pellerent
                 omnes
                 ,
                 complures
                 interficerent
                 ,
                 ipsique
                 incolumes
                 ad
                 agmen
                 se
                 reciperent
                 .
              
               Many
               other
               places
               might
               be
               recited
               ,
               but
               these
               are
               sufficient
               to
               proue
               ,
               that
               the
               greatest
               Captaines
               of
               auncient
               times
               strengthened
               their
               caualrie
               with
               footemen
               dispersed
               amongst
               them
               .
               
               The
               Romaine
               horsemen
               ,
               (
               saith
               Polibius
               )
               at
               the
               first
               caried
               but
               a
               weake
               limber
               pole
               ,
               or
               staffe
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               round
               buckler
               ;
               
               but
               afterwards
               ,
               they
               vsed
               the
               furniture
               of
               the
               Grecians
               ,
               which
               Iosephus
               affirmeth
               to
               bee
               a
               strong
               launce
               or
               staffe
               ,
               and
               three
               or
               foure
               dartes
               in
               a
               quiuer
               with
               a
               buckler
               ,
               and
               a
               long
               sword
               by
               their
               right
               side
               .
               The
               vse
               of
               their
               launce
               was
               most
               effectuall
               when
               they
               charged
               in
               troupe
               ,
               pouldron
               to
               pouldron
               ;
               and
               that
               maner
               of
               fight
               afforded
               no
               meanes
               to
               intermingle
               footmen
               :
               but
               when
               they
               vsed
               their
               dartes
               ,
               euerie
               man
               got
               what
               aduantage
               of
               ground
               he
               coulde
               ,
               as
               our
               Carbins
               for
               the
               most
               part
               do
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               footemen
               might
               haue
               place
               among
               them
               :
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               for
               so
               good
               an
               aduantage
               ,
               they
               woulde
               easilie
               make
               place
               for
               the
               footmen
               to
               serue
               among
               them
               :
               But
               howsoeuer
               it
               was
               ,
               it
               appeareth
               by
               this
               circumstance
               howe
               little
               the
               Romaines
               feared
               troupes
               of
               horse
               ,
               considering
               that
               the
               best
               meanes
               to
               defeate
               their
               horse
               was
               by
               their
               foote
               companies
               .
               But
               to
               make
               it
               more
               plaine
               ,
               of
               many
               examples
               I
               will
               onely
               alleage
               two
               ;
               the
               one
               out
               of
               Liuie
               ,
               
               to
               proue
               that
               the
               Romaine
               horsemen
               were
               not
               comparable
               for
               seruice
               to
               footemen
               :
               
               the
               other
               out
               of
               Hirtius
               ,
               to
               shewe
               the
               same
               effect
               against
               strangers
               ,
               and
               Numidian
               horsemen
               ,
               In
               the
               Consulships
               of
               L.
               Valerius
               ,
               and
               Marcus
               Horatius
               :
               Valerius
               hauing
               fortunatelie
               ouerthrowne
               the
               Equi
               and
               the
               Volsci
               ,
               Horatius
               proceeded
               with
               as
               great
               courage
               in
               the
               warre
               against
               the
               Sabines
               ,
               wherein
               it
               happened
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               day
               of
               battell
               ,
               the
               Sabines
               reserued
               2000.
               of
               their
               men
               to
               giue
               a
               fresh
               assault
               vpon
               the
               lefte
               cornet
               of
               the
               Romaines
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               in
               conflict
               ,
               which
               tooke
               such
               effect
               ,
               that
               the
               legionarie
               footemen
               of
               that
               cornet
               were
               forced
               to
               retreit
               .
               Which
               the
               Romaine
               horsemen
               beeing
               in
               number
               600.
               perceiuing
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               able
               with
               their
               horse
               to
               make
               head
               against
               the
               enemy
               ;
               they
               presently
               forsooke
               their
               horses
               ;
               and
               made
               haste
               to
               make
               good
               the
               place
               on
               foote
               ;
               wherein
               they
               caried
               themselues
               so
               valiantly
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               moment
               of
               time
               they
               gaue
               the
               like
               aduantage
               to
               their
               footemen
               ,
               against
               the
               Sabines
               ;
               and
               thē
               betooke
               themselues
               againe
               to
               their
               horses
               ,
               to
               pursue
               the
               enemy
               in
               chase
               as
               they
               fled
               .
               For
               the
               second
               point
               .
               The
               Numidians
               ,
               as
               Caesar
               witnesseth
               ,
               were
               the
               best
               horsemen
               that
               euer
               hee
               met
               with
               ,
               and
               vsed
               the
               same
               Arte
               as
               the
               Germaines
               did
               ,
               mingling
               among
               them
               light
               armed
               footemen
               :
               an
               Ambuscado
               of
               these
               Numidians
               charging
               the
               legions
               vpon
               a
               suddaine
               ,
               the
               history
               saieth
               ,
               that
               
                 primo
                 impetu
                 legionis
                 Equitatus
                 &
                 leuis
                 armatura
                 hostium
                 ,
                 nullo
                 negotio
                 ,
                 loco
                 pulsa
                 &
                 deiecta
                 est
                 de
                 colle
                 .
              
               And
               as
               they
               sometimes
               retired
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               charged
               vpon
               the
               rerewarde
               of
               the
               armie
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Numidian
               fight
               ;
               the
               historie
               saieth
               ,
               
                 Caesariani
                 interim
                 ,
                 non
                 amplius
                 tres
                 aut
                 quatuor
                 milites
                 veterani
                 si
                 se
                 conuertissent
                 &
                 pila
                 viribus
                 contorta
                 in
                 Numidas
                 infestos
                 coniecissent
                 ,
                 amplius
                 duorum
                 millium
                 ad
                 vnum
                 terga
                 vertebant
                 .
              
               So
               that
               to
               free
               himselfe
               of
               this
               inconuenience
               ,
               he
               tooke
               his
               horsemen
               out
               of
               the
               rereward
               ,
               and
               placed
               his
               legions
               there
               ,
               
                 ita
                 vim
                 hostium
                 per
                 legionarium
                 militem
                 commodius
                 sustinebat
                 .
              
               And
               euer
               as
               he
               marched
               hee
               caused
               300.
               soldiours
               of
               euerie
               legion
               to
               bee
               free
               and
               without
               burthen
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               ready
               vpon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               
                 Quos
                 in
                 Equitum
                 
                 Labieni
                 immisit
                 .
                 Tum
                 Labienus
                 ,
                 conuersis
                 equis
                 ,
                 signorum
                 conspectu
                 perterritus
                 turpissime
                 contendit
                 fugere
                 ,
                 multis
                 eius
                 occisis
                 ,
                 compluribus
                 vulneratis
                 ,
                 milites
                 legionarij
                 ad
                 sua
                 se
                 recipiunt
                 signa
                 ,
                 atque
                 iter
                 inceptum
                 ire
                 caeperunt
                 .
              
               I
               alleage
               the
               verie
               wordes
               of
               the
               historie
               ,
               to
               take
               awaie
               all
               suspicion
               of
               falsifying
               ,
               or
               wresting
               anie
               thing
               to
               an
               affected
               opinion
               .
               If
               any
               man
               will
               looke
               into
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               disparitie
               ,
               he
               shall
               finde
               it
               to
               be
               chiefely
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Roman
               pile
               ,
               an
               vnresistable
               weapon
               ,
               and
               the
               terrour
               of
               horsemen
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               were
               cast
               with
               the
               aduantage
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               fell
               so
               thicke
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               meanes
               to
               auoid
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               make
               it
               plaine
               ,
               that
               any
               light
               armed
               footmen
               could
               better
               make
               head
               against
               a
               troupe
               of
               horse
               ,
               then
               the
               Caualry
               of
               their
               owne
               partie
               ,
               although
               they
               bare
               but
               the
               same
               weapons
               :
               Let
               vs
               consider
               how
               nimble
               and
               readie
               they
               were
               ,
               that
               fought
               on
               foote
               ,
               either
               to
               take
               an
               aduantage
               ,
               or
               to
               shunne
               and
               auoide
               anie
               danger
               ;
               casting
               their
               darts
               with
               farre
               greater
               strength
               and
               more
               certaintie
               ,
               then
               the
               horsemen
               could
               doe
               .
               For
               as
               the
               force
               of
               all
               the
               engines
               of
               olde
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Balistae
                 ,
                 Catapultae
              
               and
               Tolenones
               ,
               proceedeth
               from
               that
               stabilitie
               and
               resting
               Center
               ,
               which
               nature
               affordeth
               as
               the
               onely
               strength
               and
               life
               of
               the
               engine
               ;
               so
               what
               force
               soeuer
               a
               man
               maketh
               ,
               must
               principally
               proceede
               from
               that
               firmenes
               &
               stay
               ,
               which
               nature
               by
               the
               earth
               or
               some
               other
               vnmoueable
               rest
               ,
               giueth
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               taketh
               more
               or
               lesse
               strength
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               violence
               which
               it
               performeth
               ;
               as
               he
               that
               lifteth
               vp
               a
               waight
               from
               the
               ground
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               treadeth
               heauier
               vpon
               the
               earth
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               thing
               is
               heauier
               then
               his
               bodie
               .
               The
               footmen
               therfore
               ,
               hauing
               a
               surer
               staie
               to
               counterpoise
               their
               forced
               motion
               ,
               then
               the
               horsemen
               had
               ,
               cast
               their
               dartes
               with
               greater
               violence
               ,
               and
               consequently
               with
               more
               certainty
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               preuenteth
               Ariouistus
               of
               his
               purpose
               ,
               by
               making
               two
               Campes
               .
               The
               superstition
               of
               the
               Germans
               .
            
          
           
             WHEN
             Caesar
             perceiued
             that
             Ariouistus
             meant
             nothing
             lesse
             then
             to
             fight
             ,
             
             but
             kept
             himselfe
             within
             his
             campe
             ;
             least
             peraduenture
             he
             should
             intercept
             the
             Sequani
             and
             other
             of
             his
             associates
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             with
             conuoies
             of
             corne
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             beyond
             that
             place
             wherein
             the
             Germans
             abode
             about
             600
             paces
             frō
             their
             campe
             ;
             he
             chose
             a
             ground
             meete
             to
             incampe
             in
             :
             and
             marched
             thither
             in
             three
             battels
             ,
             commanding
             two
             of
             them
             to
             stand
             readie
             in
             Armes
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             to
             fortifie
             the
             campe
             .
             Ariouistus
             sent
             15000
             footmen
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             horse
             to
             disturbe
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             the
             intrenchment
             .
             Notwithstanding
             Caesar
             as
             he
             had
             before
             determined
             ,
             caused
             two
             battels
             to
             withstand
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             to
             go
             through
             with
             the
             
             worke
             :
             which
             being
             ended
             ,
             he
             left
             there
             two
             legions
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             associate
             forces
             ,
             and
             led
             the
             other
             foure
             legions
             backe
             againe
             into
             his
             greater
             campe
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             rested
             secure
             concerning
             the
             conuoies
             from
             the
             Sequani
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             greater
             campe
             cut
             off
             the
             passages
             betweene
             Ariouistus
             and
             the
             Rhene
             .
             The
             next
             day
             Caesar
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             ,
             brought
             his
             whole
             power
             out
             of
             both
             his
             campes
             ,
             and
             marching
             a
             little
             from
             the
             greater
             campe
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             men
             in
             aray
             and
             profered
             battell
             to
             the
             enemie
             ;
             but
             perceiuing
             that
             Ariouistus
             would
             not
             stir
             out
             of
             his
             trenches
             ,
             about
             noone
             he
             conuaied
             his
             Armie
             into
             their
             seuerall
             campes
             .
             Then
             at
             length
             Ariouistus
             sent
             part
             of
             his
             forces
             to
             assault
             the
             lesser
             campe
             :
             the
             incounter
             continued
             very
             sharpe
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             vntill
             the
             euening
             ;
             and
             at
             sunsetting
             after
             many
             woundes
             giuen
             and
             taken
             ,
             Ariouistus
             conuaied
             his
             armie
             againe
             into
             their
             campe
             .
             And
             as
             Caesar
             made
             inquirie
             of
             the
             captaines
             what
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             that
             Ariouistus
             refused
             battell
             :
             he
             found
             this
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             ,
             The
             Germans
             had
             a
             custome
             ,
             that
             their
             women
             should
             by
             casting
             of
             lots
             ,
             and
             southsaying
             ,
             declare
             whether
             it
             were
             for
             their
             behoofe
             to
             fight
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             found
             by
             their
             Arte
             ,
             the
             Germans
             could
             not
             get
             the
             victorie
             if
             they
             fought
             before
             the
             newe
             moone
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               FIrst
               we
               may
               obserue
               what
               especiall
               importance
               ,
               this
               manner
               of
               incamping
               carried
               in
               that
               absolute
               discipline
               which
               the
               Romans
               obserued
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               they
               conquered
               so
               many
               nations
               :
               for
               besides
               the
               safetie
               which
               it
               affoorded
               their
               own
               troupes
               ,
               it
               serued
               for
               a
               hold
               well
               fenced
               and
               manned
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               were
               a
               strong
               fortified
               towne
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               where
               they
               saw
               aduantage
               ,
               and
               as
               oft
               as
               they
               thought
               it
               expedient
               ,
               either
               to
               fortifie
               themselues
               ,
               or
               impeach
               the
               enemie
               by
               cutting
               off
               his
               passages
               ,
               hindering
               his
               attempts
               ,
               blocking
               vp
               his
               campe
               ,
               besides
               many
               other
               aduantages
               ,
               all
               auetring
               the
               saying
               of
               Domitius
               Corbulo
               :
               
                 dolabra
                 vincendum
                 esse
                 hostem
              
               :
               a
               thing
               long
               time
               neglected
               ,
               but
               of
               late
               happely
               renewed
               by
               the
               commanders
               of
               such
               forces
               as
               serue
               the
               states
               in
               the
               vnited
               prouinces
               of
               Belgia
               :
               whom
               time
               and
               practise
               of
               the
               warres
               hath
               taught
               to
               entertaine
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               spade
               ,
               and
               to
               hold
               it
               in
               as
               great
               reputation
               as
               any
               weapons
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               which
               maie
               bee
               thought
               worthie
               executioners
               of
               the
               deedes
               of
               Armes
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               second
               place
               we
               may
               obserue
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               nation
               so
               barbarous
               (
               for
               I
               vnderstand
               the
               Germans
               to
               be
               as
               barbarous
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               motions
               of
               religion
               as
               any
               knowne
               nation
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               being
               in
               a
               Climate
               so
               neare
               the
               North
               ,
               that
               it
               afforded
               no
               contemplation
               at
               al
               )
               that
               could
               not
               make
               vse
               in
               their
               greatest
               affaires
               ,
               of
               that
               superstition
               to
               which
               their
               minde
               was
               naturally
               inthralled
               ;
               and
               forge
               prophesies
               and
               diuinations
               as
               well
               to
               stir
               vp
               as
               to
               moderate
               the
               irregular
               motions
               of
               a
               multitude
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               might
               
               best
               serue
               to
               aduantage
               their
               proceedings
               .
               Neither
               did
               Caesar
               let
               slip
               the
               occasion
               of
               making
               vse
               of
               this
               their
               religion
               :
               for
               vnderstanding
               by
               their
               prisoners
               ,
               that
               their
               diuinations
               forbad
               them
               to
               fight
               before
               the
               newe
               moone
               ,
               he
               vsed
               all
               the
               meanes
               he
               could
               to
               prouoke
               them
               to
               battell
               ;
               that
               their
               religious
               opinion
               of
               mischieuing
               might
               preiudice
               their
               resolution
               to
               returne
               conquerers
               :
               Which
               may
               serue
               to
               proue
               that
               a
               superstitious
               people
               are
               subiect
               to
               many
               inconueniences
               ,
               which
               industry
               or
               fortune
               may
               discouer
               to
               their
               ouerthrow
               .
               It
               is
               recorded
               that
               Columbus
               ,
               being
               Generall
               of
               some
               forces
               ,
               which
               Ferdinando
               king
               of
               Castile
               sent
               to
               discouer
               the
               west
               Indies
               ,
               &
               suffering
               great
               penury
               for
               want
               of
               victuals
               in
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Iamaica
               :
               after
               that
               he
               had
               obserued
               how
               the
               Ilanders
               worshipped
               the
               moone
               ,
               and
               hauing
               knowledge
               of
               an
               Eclipse
               that
               was
               shortly
               after
               to
               happen
               ,
               he
               tolde
               the
               inhabitants
               that
               vnlesse
               they
               would
               furnish
               him
               with
               such
               necessaries
               as
               he
               wanted
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               the
               wrath
               of
               their
               God
               should
               quickly
               appeare
               towardes
               them
               ,
               by
               changing
               his
               bright
               shining
               face
               into
               obscuritie
               and
               darkenesse
               :
               which
               was
               no
               sooner
               happened
               ,
               but
               the
               poore
               Indians
               ,
               stroken
               with
               a
               superstitious
               feare
               of
               that
               which
               the
               course
               of
               nature
               required
               ,
               kept
               nothing
               backe
               that
               might
               assist
               their
               enemies
               to
               depopulate
               ,
               and
               ouer
               runne
               their
               owne
               countrie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               seeketh
               meanes
               to
               giue
               them
               battell
               ,
               and
               the
               Germans
               dispose
               themselues
               thereunto
               .
            
          
           
             CAESAR
             foreslowed
             not
             that
             aduantage
             :
             
             but
             the
             next
             daie
             in
             the
             morning
             leauing
             a
             sufficient
             garrison
             in
             each
             of
             his
             campes
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             number
             of
             his
             legionarie
             souldiers
             was
             small
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             he
             placed
             al
             the
             auxiliarie
             troupes
             ,
             for
             a
             shew
             before
             the
             lesser
             campe
             ,
             and
             putting
             his
             legions
             into
             a
             triple
             battell
             ,
             he
             marched
             towardes
             the
             campe
             of
             Ariouistus
             .
             And
             then
             at
             length
             were
             the
             Germans
             constrained
             to
             bring
             out
             their
             power
             ,
             setting
             euery
             tribe
             &
             people
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             a
             like
             distance
             and
             order
             of
             battell
             ,
             and
             inuironing
             their
             whole
             Armie
             with
             their
             cartes
             and
             cariage
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             hope
             at
             all
             left
             to
             saue
             any
             man
             by
             flight
             ,
             that
             durst
             not
             abide
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             battell
             :
             In
             these
             chariots
             they
             placed
             their
             women
             ,
             that
             they
             by
             their
             outstretched
             handes
             and
             teares
             mouing
             pitty
             ,
             might
             implore
             the
             souldiers
             as
             they
             descended
             by
             course
             into
             the
             battell
             ,
             not
             to
             deliuer
             them
             ,
             the
             authors
             of
             their
             life
             and
             being
             ,
             into
             the
             bondage
             and
             thraldome
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             Caesar
             assigned
             to
             euerie
             legion
             a
             Legate
             and
             a
             Questor
             ,
             that
             euerie
             man
             might
             haue
             an
             eie
             witnesse
             of
             his
             valour
             :
             and
             he
             himselfe
             began
             the
             battell
             with
             the
             right
             cornet
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             perceiued
             that
             part
             of
             Ariouistus
             Armie
             to
             be
             the
             weakest
             .
          
           
             
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THE
               Romaines
               euen
               from
               the
               infancie
               of
               their
               state
               were
               euer
               zealous
               admirers
               of
               true
               honour
               ,
               and
               alwaies
               desired
               to
               beholde
               with
               the
               eye
               ,
               to
               what
               measure
               of
               vertue
               euerie
               man
               had
               attained
               ;
               that
               the
               toung
               with
               greater
               feruency
               of
               spirit
               might
               sounde
               out
               the
               celebration
               of
               
                 Macte
                 virtute
              
               ,
               which
               imported
               more
               honour
               then
               any
               wealth
               that
               could
               be
               heaped
               vpon
               them
               .
               Neither
               was
               this
               the
               least
               part
               of
               their
               wisedom
               ,
               considering
               that
               the
               most
               pretious
               things
               that
               are
               ,
               loose
               much
               of
               their
               worth
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               suted
               with
               other
               correspondent
               natures
               ,
               whose
               sympathie
               addeth
               much
               more
               excellencie
               then
               is
               discerned
               ,
               when
               they
               appeare
               by
               themselues
               without
               such
               assistance
               .
               For
               how
               small
               is
               the
               beauty
               which
               nature
               hath
               giuen
               to
               the
               eie-pleasing
               diamond
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               not
               adorned
               with
               an
               artificiall
               forme
               ?
               or
               what
               perfection
               can
               the
               forme
               giue
               without
               a
               foile
               to
               strengthten
               it
               ?
               or
               what
               good
               is
               in
               either
               of
               them
               if
               the
               light
               doe
               not
               illuminate
               it
               ?
               or
               what
               auaile
               all
               these
               where
               there
               wanteth
               an
               eye
               to
               admire
               it
               ,
               a
               iudgement
               to
               value
               it
               ,
               and
               an
               heart
               to
               imbrace
               it
               ?
               such
               a
               vnion
               hath
               nature
               imprinted
               in
               the
               diuersitie
               of
               creatures
               concurring
               to
               perfection
               ,
               and
               especially
               in
               morall
               actions
               ,
               in
               whose
               cariage
               there
               is
               a
               far
               greater
               exactnes
               of
               correspondency
               required
               to
               approue
               them
               honorable
               ,
               then
               was
               requisite
               to
               make
               the
               iewell
               beautiful
               .
               And
               this
               did
               Caesar
               in
               all
               his
               battels
               ;
               amongst
               the
               rest
               that
               at
               Alesia
               is
               particularly
               noted
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 in
                 conspectu
                 imperatoris
                 res
                 gerebatur
                 ,
                 neque
                 recte
                 aut
                 turpiter
                 factum
                 celari
                 poterat
                 ,
                 vtrosque
                 &
                 laudis
                 cupiditas
                 &
                 timor
                 ignominiae
                 ad
                 virtutem
                 excitabat
                 .
              
               And
               when
               Liuie
               would
               expresse
               how
               valiantly
               an
               action
               was
               caried
               ,
               he
               saith
               no
               more
               but
               
                 in
                 conspectu
                 imperatoris
                 res
                 gerebatur
              
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               much
               to
               saie
               ,
               that
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               Romaines
               were
               diligent
               obseruers
               of
               euerie
               mans
               worth
               ,
               rewarding
               vertue
               with
               honor
               ,
               and
               cowardice
               vvith
               reproch
               ;
               euerie
               man
               bent
               his
               vvhole
               indeuour
               to
               deserue
               the
               good
               opinion
               of
               his
               Generall
               ,
               by
               discharging
               that
               duty
               which
               he
               owed
               to
               the
               common
               wealth
               ,
               with
               all
               loyalty
               and
               faithfulnes
               of
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               Romaines
               had
               foure
               formes
               of
               the
               front
               of
               their
               battell
               ,
               the
               first
               was
               called
               
                 Acies
                 recta
              
               ,
               when
               neither
               the
               cornets
               nor
               the
               battell
               was
               aduanced
               one
               before
               another
               ,
               but
               were
               all
               caried
               in
               a
               right
               line
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               straight
               front
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               their
               most
               vsuall
               manner
               of
               imbattailing
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               forme
               of
               the
               front
               was
               called
               obliqua
               ,
               when
               as
               one
               of
               the
               cornets
               was
               aduanced
               neerer
               vnto
               the
               enemy
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               beginne
               the
               battell
               :
               and
               this
               was
               commonly
               as
               Vegetius
               noteth
               ,
               the
               right
               cornet
               :
               for
               the
               right
               cornet
               of
               an
               army
               had
               great
               aduantage
               against
               the
               left
               of
               the
               enemies
               ,
               in
               regarde
               
               of
               their
               weapons
               and
               furniture
               :
               But
               Caesar
               did
               it
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               because
               hee
               perceiued
               that
               the
               enemy
               was
               weakest
               in
               that
               part
               ;
               following
               a
               maxime
               of
               great
               authoritie
               ,
               that
               the
               weakest
               part
               of
               an
               enemie
               is
               in
               the
               beginning
               to
               be
               charged
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               an
               army
               :
               for
               so
               fauorable
               are
               mens
               iudgementes
               to
               that
               which
               is
               already
               happened
               ,
               that
               the
               sequell
               of
               euery
               action
               dependeth
               for
               the
               most
               part
               vpon
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
                 Dimidium
                 facti
                 qui
                 bene
                 caepit
                 habet
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               a
               Poet
               )
               and
               not
               without
               great
               reason
               ,
               so
               forcible
               continually
               is
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               so
               connexed
               to
               the
               sequel
               by
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               precedent
               cause
               ,
               that
               the
               ende
               must
               needes
               erre
               from
               the
               common
               course
               ,
               when
               it
               doth
               not
               participate
               of
               that
               qualitie
               which
               was
               in
               the
               beginning
               .
               Neither
               can
               there
               be
               any
               good
               ende
               without
               a
               good
               beginning
               :
               for
               although
               the
               beginning
               bee
               oftentimes
               disastrous
               and
               vnlucky
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               fortunate
               and
               happie
               ,
               yet
               before
               it
               came
               to
               that
               end
               there
               was
               a
               fortunate
               beginning
               :
               for
               the
               bad
               beginning
               was
               not
               the
               beginning
               of
               a
               good
               ,
               but
               of
               an
               euill
               end
               .
               And
               therefore
               that
               his
               men
               might
               foresee
               a
               happy
               ende
               in
               a
               good
               beginning
               ,
               it
               behooued
               him
               with
               the
               best
               of
               his
               armie
               to
               assault
               the
               weakest
               part
               of
               the
               enemy
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               forme
               of
               the
               front
               is
               called
               Sinuata
               ,
               when
               both
               the
               cornets
               are
               aduanced
               forward
               ,
               and
               the
               battell
               standeth
               backwarde
               off
               from
               the
               enemy
               ,
               after
               the
               fashion
               of
               a
               halfe
               moone
               .
               Scipio
               vsed
               it
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               hauing
               obserued
               some
               daies
               before
               ,
               that
               the
               enemy
               continually
               so
               disposed
               of
               the
               battell
               ,
               that
               his
               best
               soldiours
               were
               alwaies
               in
               the
               midst
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Scipio
               put
               all
               his
               old
               soldiours
               in
               the
               cornets
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               out
               first
               to
               charge
               vpon
               the
               weakest
               part
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               that
               those
               might
               decide
               the
               controuersie
               ,
               before
               the
               other
               that
               were
               in
               the
               midst
               could
               come
               to
               fight
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               forme
               is
               called
               gibbosa
               or
               
                 gibbera
                 Acies
              
               ,
               when
               the
               battel
               is
               aduanced
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               cornets
               lag
               behinde
               .
               This
               forme
               did
               Haniball
               vse
               in
               the
               battell
               of
               Cannas
               ,
               but
               with
               this
               Art
               ,
               that
               he
               strengthened
               his
               two
               cornets
               with
               the
               best
               of
               his
               soldiours
               ,
               and
               placed
               his
               weakest
               in
               the
               middest
               ,
               that
               the
               Romaines
               following
               the
               retreit
               of
               the
               battell
               ,
               which
               was
               easily
               repeld
               ,
               might
               be
               inclosed
               on
               each
               side
               with
               the
               two
               cornets
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               betweene
               Caesar
               and
               Ariouistus
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             signe
             of
             battel
             was
             no
             sooner
             giuen
             ,
             but
             the
             Romaines
             charged
             vpō
             the
             enemy
             so
             fiercely
             ,
             
             as
             though
             they
             ment
             to
             giue
             themselues
             the
             lye
             :
             for
             seeming
             to
             acknowledge
             that
             they
             once
             conceiued
             any
             feare
             of
             the
             Germaines
             ;
             and
             the
             enemie
             on
             the
             other
             side
             returned
             so
             speedie
             a
             counterbuffe
             ,
             that
             the
             legions
             had
             no
             time
             to
             cast
             their
             Piles
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             speedilie
             betooke
             them
             to
             their
             swordes
             .
             But
             the
             Germaines
             putting
             themselues
             according
             to
             their
             manner
             into
             a
             Phalanx
             ,
             receiued
             the
             force
             of
             their
             swords
             ,
             without
             any
             daunger
             or
             losse
             at
             all
             .
             In
             the
             battell
             
             there
             were
             many
             legionarie
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             were
             seene
             to
             keepe
             vpon
             the
             phalanx
             ,
             &
             to
             pull
             vp
             with
             their
             hands
             the
             targets
             that
             couered
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             wound
             &
             kil
             those
             that
             were
             vnderneath
             :
             and
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             they
             brake
             &
             dispersed
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             left
             cornet
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             was
             ouerthrowne
             &
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             Now
             while
             the
             right
             cornet
             was
             thus
             busied
             ,
             the
             left
             cornet
             was
             ouercharged
             with
             an
             vnequall
             multitude
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             which
             young
             Crassus
             the
             Prefect
             of
             the
             horsemen
             no
             sooner
             perceiued
             (
             hauing
             more
             scope
             and
             libertie
             then
             any
             of
             the
             commanders
             that
             were
             in
             the
             battell
             )
             he
             sent
             
               tertiam
               Aciem
            
             ,
             the
             third
             battell
             ,
             to
             rescue
             and
             aide
             their
             fellowes
             that
             were
             in
             danger
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             the
             fight
             was
             renewed
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             enemie
             was
             put
             to
             flight
             and
             neuer
             looked
             backe
             vntill
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             fiue
             miles
             from
             the
             place
             where
             they
             fought
             ;
             where
             some
             few
             of
             them
             saued
             themselues
             by
             swimming
             ,
             others
             found
             a
             fewe
             boates
             and
             so
             escaped
             ;
             Ariouistus
             lighting
             vpon
             a
             little
             barke
             tied
             to
             the
             shore
             ,
             with
             much
             a
             doe
             recouered
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             so
             saued
             himselfe
             :
             the
             rest
             were
             all
             slaine
             by
             the
             horsemen
             .
             As
             Caesar
             pursued
             the
             German
             horsemen
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             chance
             to
             light
             vpon
             Valerius
             Procillus
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             drawne
             vp
             and
             downe
             by
             his
             keepers
             ,
             bound
             with
             three
             chaines
             ,
             which
             accident
             was
             as
             gratefull
             to
             him
             as
             the
             victorie
             it selfe
             ;
             being
             so
             fortunate
             to
             recouer
             his
             familiar
             friend
             ,
             whom
             the
             barbarous
             enemie
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             the
             law
             of
             nations
             ,
             had
             cast
             into
             prison
             ;
             &
             in
             his
             own
             presence
             had
             three
             seuerall
             times
             cast
             lots
             vpon
             his
             life
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             be
             then
             burned
             or
             repriued
             vnto
             another
             time
             ;
             and
             still
             he
             was
             saued
             by
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             lots
             :
             and
             Marcus
             Titius
             was
             found
             in
             like
             manner
             and
             brought
             vnto
             him
             .
             The
             fame
             of
             this
             battell
             being
             caried
             beyond
             the
             Rhene
             :
             the
             Sueui
             that
             were
             come
             to
             the
             bankes
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             returned
             home
             againe
             ,
             whom
             the
             inhabitants
             belonging
             to
             the
             saide
             riuer
             pursued
             ,
             and
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             of
             them
             .
             Caesar
             hauing
             thus
             ended
             two
             great
             warres
             in
             one
             sommer
             ,
             he
             brought
             his
             Armie
             into
             their
             wintering
             campes
             ,
             somewhat
             sooner
             then
             the
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             required
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THis
               phalanx
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               can
               hardly
               be
               proued
               to
               be
               the
               right
               Macedonian
               Phalanx
               ;
               but
               we
               are
               rather
               to
               vnderstand
               it
               to
               be
               so
               tearmed
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               close
               and
               compact
               imbattailing
               ,
               rather
               then
               in
               any
               other
               respect
               :
               and
               it
               resembled
               much
               a
               testudo
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               of
               the
               Heluetian
               phalanx
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               obserue
               ,
               that
               Caesar
               kept
               the
               olde
               rule
               concerning
               their
               discipline
               in
               fight
               :
               for
               although
               the
               name
               of
               Triaries
               be
               not
               mentioned
               in
               his
               historie
               ;
               yet
               he
               omitted
               not
               the
               substance
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               to
               haue
               
                 primam
                 ,
                 secundam
                 ,
                 &
                 tertiam
                 Aciem
              
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 prima
                 Acies
              
               should
               begin
               the
               battell
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               should
               come
               fresh
               and
               assist
               them
               ;
               or
               peraduenture
               if
               the
               enemie
               were
               many
               and
               strong
               ,
               the
               first
               and
               second
               battell
               were
               ioyned
               together
               ,
               and
               so
               charged
               vpon
               the
               enemie
               with
               greater
               furie
               and
               violence
               :
               but
               at
               all
               aduentures
               ,
               the
               third
               battell
               was
               euer
               in
               subsidio
               ,
               as
               they
               tearmed
               it
               ,
               to
               succour
               any
               part
               that
               should
               be
               ouercharged
               ;
               which
               was
               a
               thing
               of
               much
               consequence
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               wisedome
               .
               For
               if
               we
               either
               respect
               the
               incouragement
               of
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               or
               the
               casualtie
               of
               fortune
               ;
               what
               could
               be
               more
               added
               to
               their
               discipline
               in
               this
               behalfe
               ,
               then
               to
               haue
               a
               second
               &
               a
               third
               succour
               ,
               to
               giue
               strength
               to
               the
               fainting
               weaknes
               of
               their
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               repaire
               the
               disaduantage
               which
               any
               
               accident
               should
               cast
               vpon
               them
               ?
               or
               if
               their
               valour
               were
               equally
               balanced
               ,
               and
               victorie
               stood
               doubtfull
               which
               of
               the
               two
               parties
               shee
               should
               honour
               ,
               these
               alwaies
               stept
               in
               ,
               being
               fresh
               ,
               against
               wearie
               and
               ouer
               laboured
               spirits
               ,
               and
               so
               drew
               victorie
               in
               despite
               of
               casualtie
               vnto
               themselues
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               COncerning
               vse
               of
               lots
               ,
               
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               amisse
               to
               looke
               into
               the
               nature
               of
               them
               ,
               being
               in
               former
               times
               so
               generall
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               nation
               ciuill
               or
               barbarous
               ,
               but
               were
               directed
               in
               their
               greatest
               affaires
               ,
               by
               the
               sentence
               of
               lots
               .
               As
               we
               may
               not
               refuse
               for
               an
               vndoubted
               truth
               ,
               that
               which
               Salomon
               saith
               the
               16
               of
               Prouerbs
               :
               The
               lots
               are
               cast
               into
               the
               lap
               :
               but
               the
               direction
               thereof
               belongeth
               to
               the
               Lord
               :
               Through
               the
               knowledge
               whereof
               ,
               Iosua
               was
               directed
               to
               take
               Achan
               ,
               the
               Mariners
               Ionas
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               to
               consecrate
               Matthias
               .
               So
               whether
               the
               heathen
               and
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               whose
               blindnes
               in
               the
               way
               of
               truth
               could
               direct
               them
               no
               further
               then
               to
               sencelesse
               superstition
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               in
               minde
               of
               a
               dutie
               which
               they
               owed
               ;
               but
               could
               not
               tell
               them
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               nor
               how
               to
               be
               performed
               :
               whether
               these
               I
               say
               ,
               were
               perswaded
               that
               there
               was
               any
               supernaturall
               power
               in
               their
               lotteries
               ,
               which
               directed
               the
               action
               to
               the
               decree
               of
               destenie
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Gods
               would
               haue
               it
               ,
               it
               remaineth
               doubtfull
               .
               Aristotle
               the
               wisest
               of
               the
               heathen
               ,
               concerning
               things
               naturall
               ,
               nameth
               that
               euent
               casuall
               ,
               or
               proceeding
               from
               fortune
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               reason
               of
               man
               could
               assigne
               no
               cause
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               he
               saith
               )
               which
               hath
               no
               cause
               :
               So
               that
               whatsoeuer
               happened
               in
               any
               action
               besides
               the
               intent
               of
               the
               agent
               and
               workeman
               ,
               was
               tearmed
               an
               effect
               of
               fortune
               ,
               or
               chance
               of
               habnab
               .
               For
               all
               other
               effects
               which
               depended
               vpon
               a
               certaine
               and
               definite
               cause
               ,
               were
               necessarily
               produced
               ;
               and
               therefore
               could
               not
               be
               casuall
               or
               subiect
               to
               the
               inconstancie
               of
               chance
               :
               And
               because
               manie
               and
               sundrie
               such
               chances
               daily
               happened
               ,
               which
               like
               
                 terrae
                 filij
              
               had
               no
               father
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               warranted
               ,
               as
               lawfull
               children
               ,
               either
               to
               nature
               or
               to
               reason
               ,
               by
               the
               appearance
               of
               an
               efficient
               cause
               ,
               they
               reduced
               them
               all
               to
               the
               power
               of
               fortune
               ;
               as
               the
               principall
               efficient
               and
               soueraigne
               Motor
               of
               all
               such
               vnexpected
               euents
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               made
               nothing
               else
               the
               gouernesse
               ,
               and
               directresse
               of
               many
               things
               :
               which
               afterward
               grew
               to
               such
               credit
               amongst
               men
               ,
               that
               it
               surpassed
               in
               dignity
               all
               naturall
               causes
               ,
               and
               was
               deified
               with
               celestiall
               honour
               ,
               as
               the
               Poet
               saith
               ,
               
                 Nos
                 te
                 facimus
                 fortuna
                 deam
                 caeloque
                 locamus
                 .
              
               By
               the
               prouidence
               of
               this
               blinde
               goddesse
               which
               held
               her
               deity
               by
               the
               tenure
               of
               mens
               ignorance
               ,
               were
               all
               casuall
               actions
               directed
               ,
               and
               especially
               lots
               ;
               the
               euent
               whereof
               depended
               onely
               vpon
               her
               pleasure
               and
               decree
               :
               neither
               could
               their
               direction
               be
               assigned
               to
               any
               other
               power
               ,
               for
               then
               their
               nature
               had
               been
               altered
               from
               chance
               to
               certainty
               ,
               &
               the
               euent
               could
               not
               haue
               been
               called
               Sors
               ,
               but
               must
               haue
               been
               reputed
               in
               the
               order
               of
               necessary
               effects
               ,
               whereof
               discourse
               of
               reason
               acknowledgeth
               a
               certaine
               foregoing
               cause
               .
               Whereby
               we
               see
               vpon
               how
               weake
               an
               axletree
               ,
               the
               greatest
               motions
               of
               the
               godlesse
               world
               were
               turned
               ,
               hauing
               irregularitie
               and
               vncertaintie
               ,
               for
               the
               intelligentiae
               ,
               that
               gouerned
               their
               reuolutions
               .
               All
               herein
               all
               sortes
               of
               men
               ,
               (
               although
               in
               diuers
               respectes
               )
               rested
               as
               well
               contented
               ,
               as
               if
               an
               Oracle
               had
               spoken
               vnto
               them
               ,
               and
               reuealed
               the
               mysteries
               of
               fatall
               destinie
               .
            
             
             
               Rome
               directed
               the
               maine
               course
               of
               her
               gouernment
               ,
               by
               the
               fortune
               of
               this
               mocke
               destiny
               .
               For
               although
               their
               Consuls
               and
               Tribunes
               were
               elected
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               who
               pleased
               their
               own
               fancie
               with
               the
               free
               choice
               of
               their
               commanders
               ,
               and
               suted
               their
               obedience
               with
               a
               well
               liking
               authority
               :
               yet
               the
               publike
               affaires
               ,
               which
               each
               Consull
               was
               seuerally
               to
               manage
               ,
               was
               shared
               out
               by
               lots
               .
               For
               if
               an
               enemie
               were
               entered
               into
               their
               confines
               to
               depopulate
               and
               wast
               their
               territories
               ,
               the
               lots
               assigned
               this
               Consull
               for
               the
               gouernment
               of
               the
               cittie
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               to
               command
               the
               legions
               ,
               and
               to
               manage
               the
               war.
               If
               forces
               were
               to
               be
               sent
               into
               diuers
               prouinces
               and
               against
               seuerall
               enemies
               ,
               neither
               the
               Senate
               nor
               the
               people
               could
               giue
               to
               either
               Consull
               his
               taske
               :
               but
               their
               peculiar
               charges
               were
               authorised
               by
               lots
               .
               If
               any
               extraordinarie
               action
               were
               to
               be
               done
               in
               the
               citie
               ,
               as
               the
               dedication
               of
               a
               temple
               ,
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               Capitoll
               after
               a
               pollution
               ,
               
                 Sors
                 omnia
                 versat
              
               ,
               did
               all
               in
               all
               .
               And
               yet
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               weake
               foundation
               of
               this
               practise
               in
               their
               Theologie
               &
               deepest
               diuinitie
               )
               we
               may
               not
               thinke
               but
               these
               skilfull
               Architectors
               of
               that
               absolute
               gouernment
               ,
               wherein
               vertue
               ioyned
               with
               true
               wisdome
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               vnexampled
               patterne
               :
               we
               may
               not
               thinke
               I
               say
               ,
               but
               they
               foresaw
               the
               manifold
               danger
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               course
               of
               common
               actions
               could
               no
               otherway
               be
               preuented
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               vse
               of
               lots
               .
               For
               when
               things
               are
               equally
               leueled
               betweene
               diuers
               obiects
               ,
               and
               run
               with
               indifferencie
               to
               equall
               stations
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               some
               controlling
               power
               ,
               to
               draw
               the
               current
               towardes
               one
               coast
               ,
               and
               to
               appropriate
               it
               vnto
               one
               chanell
               ,
               that
               the
               order
               of
               nature
               be
               not
               inuersed
               ,
               nor
               a
               well
               established
               gouernmēt
               disturbed
               :
               So
               the
               state
               of
               Rome
               casting
               many
               things
               with
               equall
               charge
               vpon
               her
               two
               soueraigne
               magistrates
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               performed
               but
               by
               one
               of
               them
               ;
               what
               better
               meanes
               could
               there
               be
               inuented
               to
               interesse
               the
               one
               in
               that
               office
               and
               to
               discharge
               the
               other
               ,
               then
               to
               appoint
               an
               arbiter
               ,
               whose
               decree
               exceeded
               humane
               reason
               ?
               Of
               which
               it
               could
               not
               be
               saide
               why
               it
               was
               so
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               was
               so
               :
               for
               if
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               Senat
               had
               been
               called
               to
               counsell
               ,
               or
               the
               voices
               of
               the
               people
               calculated
               to
               determine
               of
               the
               matter
               ;
               it
               might
               easily
               haue
               burst
               out
               into
               ciuill
               discord
               ,
               considering
               the
               often
               contentions
               between
               the
               Senat
               and
               the
               people
               ,
               the
               factions
               of
               Clients
               ,
               &
               the
               constant
               mutabilitie
               of
               euery
               mans
               priuate
               affections
               necessarily
               inclining
               vnto
               one
               ,
               althogh
               their
               worth
               were
               equal
               &
               by
               true
               reason
               indiscernable
               ;
               which
               might
               haue
               made
               the
               one
               proud
               of
               that
               which
               peraduenture
               he
               had
               not
               ,
               and
               cast
               the
               other
               lower
               then
               would
               haue
               well
               beseemed
               his
               vertues
               :
               And
               therfore
               to
               cut
               off
               these
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               inconueniences
               ,
               they
               inuented
               lots
               ;
               which
               without
               either
               reason
               or
               will
               might
               decide
               such
               controuersies
               .
               By
               this
               it
               appeareth
               how
               little
               the
               ancient
               law-makers
               respected
               the
               ground
               &
               reason
               of
               an
               ordinance
               ,
               so
               the
               commoditie
               were
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               vse
               important
               to
               the
               good
               of
               the
               state
               :
               for
               as
               they
               saw
               the
               thing
               it selfe
               to
               be
               casuall
               ,
               so
               they
               saw
               that
               casuall
               thinges
               are
               sometimes
               more
               necessarie
               ,
               then
               demonstratiue
               conclusions
               :
               neither
               ought
               the
               nature
               ,
               and
               speculatiue
               consideration
               of
               lawes
               and
               statutes
               ,
               belong
               to
               the
               common
               people
               :
               but
               the
               execution
               and
               obedience
               thereof
               maketh
               the
               common
               weale
               flourish
               .
               And
               thus
               endeth
               the
               first
               Commentarie
               of
               Caesar
               his
               warre
               in
               Gallia
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           COMMENTARIE
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           IN
           GALLIA
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             LIke
             as
             when
             a
             heauy
             bodie
             lyeth
             vpon
             the
             skirt
             of
             a
             larger
             continued
             quantity
             ,
             although
             it
             couer
             but
             a
             small
             parcell
             of
             the
             whole
             surface
             ;
             yet
             the
             other
             quarters
             are
             burthened
             &
             kept
             vnder
             with
             a
             proportionable
             measure
             of
             that
             waight
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             vnion
             and
             continuation
             which
             bindeth
             all
             the
             parts
             into
             one
             totality
             ,
             feele
             the
             same
             suppression
             which
             hath
             really
             seased
             but
             vpon
             their
             fellow
             part
             :
             In
             like
             maner
             the
             Belgae
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             furthest
             skirt
             of
             that
             triple
             continent
             ,
             seemed
             to
             repine
             at
             that
             heauy
             burthen
             ,
             which
             the
             Romaine
             Empire
             had
             laide
             vpon
             the
             Prouince
             ,
             the
             Hedui
             ,
             and
             other
             states
             of
             that
             kingdome
             .
             And
             least
             it
             might
             in
             time
             be
             further
             remoued
             and
             laide
             directly
             vpon
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             expedient
             whilest
             they
             felte
             it
             but
             by
             participation
             to
             gather
             their
             seuerall
             forces
             into
             one
             head
             ,
             and
             trie
             whether
             they
             coulde
             free
             their
             neighbour
             nations
             from
             so
             greeuous
             a
             yoak
             ;
             or
             at
             the
             least
             keepe
             it
             frō
             comming
             any
             neerer
             vnto
             themselues
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Argument
             of
             this
             second
             booke
             ,
             which
             deuideth
             it selfe
             into
             two
             partes
             :
             the
             first
             containing
             the
             warres
             betweene
             Caesar
             and
             all
             the
             states
             of
             Belgia
             vnited
             togither
             :
             the
             secōd
             recording
             the
             battailes
             which
             he
             made
             with
             some
             of
             the
             states
             thereof
             in
             particular
             ,
             as
             time
             and
             occasion
             gaue
             him
             meanes
             to
             effect
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               hasteth
               to
               his
               army
               ,
               marcheth
               towardes
               the
               confines
               of
               the
               Belgae
               ,
               &
               taketh
               in
               the
               men
               of
               Rheims
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             report
             of
             this
             confederacie
             being
             brought
             vnto
             Caesar
             ,
             whilest
             he
             wintred
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             
             as
             wel
             by
             letters
             from
             Labienus
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             common
             hearesay
             of
             the
             worlde
             :
             hee
             leuied
             two
             new
             legions
             in
             Lumbardie
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             by
             Q.
             Pedius
             into
             Gallia
             ,
             and
             assoone
             as
             there
             was
             any
             forrage
             in
             the
             fieldes
             he
             himselfe
             came
             to
             the
             armie
             .
             At
             his
             arriual
             ,
             vnderstanding
             by
             the
             Senones
             &
             the
             rest
             of
             
             the
             Galles
             that
             bordered
             vpon
             the
             Belgae
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             gaue
             in
             charge
             to
             learne
             what
             was
             done
             amongst
             them
             ,
             )
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             Belgia
             but
             mustering
             of
             soldiours
             ,
             and
             gathering
             their
             forces
             into
             one
             heade
             :
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             safe
             to
             make
             anie
             further
             delaie
             ,
             but
             hauing
             made
             prouision
             of
             corne
             ,
             he
             drewe
             out
             his
             army
             from
             their
             wintering
             campes
             ,
             and
             within
             fifteene
             daies
             he
             came
             to
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             Belgae
             .
             Assoone
             as
             he
             was
             come
             thither
             ,
             which
             was
             much
             sooner
             then
             was
             looked
             for
             ;
             the
             men
             of
             Rheimes
             being
             the
             vttermost
             of
             the
             Belgae
             ,
             next
             adioining
             to
             the
             Celtae
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             entertaine
             a
             peaceable
             resolution
             ,
             and
             sent
             Iccius
             and
             Antebrogius
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             cheefe
             men
             of
             their
             state
             ,
             vnto
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             submit
             themselues
             and
             all
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Romaine
             Empire
             ;
             affirming
             that
             they
             were
             innocent
             both
             of
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             Belgae
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             conspiracie
             against
             the
             Romaines
             :
             For
             proofe
             wherof
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             giue
             hostages
             ,
             to
             receiue
             them
             into
             their
             towns
             ,
             and
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             corne
             or
             what
             other
             thing
             they
             stood
             in
             neede
             of
             .
             That
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Belgae
             were
             al
             in
             armes
             ,
             and
             the
             Germains
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhene
             had
             promised
             to
             send
             them
             succour
             :
             yea
             their
             madnesse
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             themselues
             were
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             backe
             the
             Suessones
             from
             that
             attempt
             ,
             being
             their
             brethren
             and
             kinsmen
             in
             bloud
             ,
             and
             vsing
             the
             same
             lawes
             and
             customes
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             hauing
             both
             one
             magistrate
             and
             one
             forme
             of
             gouernment
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             needs
             support
             the
             same
             quarrel
             which
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Belgae
             had
             vndertaken
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               I
               Might
               heere
               take
               occasion
               to
               speake
               somwhat
               of
               a
               particular
               reuoult
               in
               a
               generall
               cause
               ;
               and
               howe
               a
               confederate
               state
               may
               in
               regarde
               of
               their
               owne
               safetie
               forsake
               a
               common
               quarrell
               ,
               or
               whatsoeuer
               the
               vniuersall
               societie
               hath
               enacted
               preiudiciall
               to
               their
               common
               weale
               :
               but
               that
               I
               onely
               intende
               to
               discouer
               warlike
               practises
               ,
               leauing
               these
               questions
               of
               lawe
               and
               policie
               to
               men
               of
               greater
               iudgement
               and
               better
               experience
               .
               Onlie
               I
               obserue
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               the
               Romaine
               gouernment
               ,
               that
               such
               cities
               as
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               became
               tributarie
               to
               their
               treasury
               (
               howsoeuer
               they
               were
               otherwise
               combined
               by
               confederacy
               )
               seldome
               or
               neuer
               repented
               them
               of
               their
               facte
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               noble
               patronage
               which
               they
               found
               in
               that
               state
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               due
               respect
               obserued
               towards
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               power
               of
               the
               Belgae
               ,
               and
               their
               preparation
               for
               this
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             CAesar
             inquiring
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             which
             came
             frō
             Rheimes
             what
             the
             states
             were
             that
             had
             taken
             armes
             ,
             
             and
             what
             they
             were
             able
             to
             do
             in
             matter
             of
             war
             :
             found
             the
             Belgae
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             the
             Germaines
             ;
             who
             passing
             ouer
             the
             Rhene
             time
             out
             of
             minde
             ,
             droue
             away
             the
             Galles
             and
             seated
             themselues
             in
             their
             possessions
             :
             and
             that
             these
             only
             of
             al
             the
             Galles
             kept
             the
             Cimbri
             and
             Teutoni
             frō
             entering
             into
             
             their
             country
             :
             and
             in
             that
             regard
             they
             chalenged
             to
             themselues
             great
             authoritie
             ,
             &
             vaunted
             much
             in
             their
             feats
             of
             armes
             .
             Concerning
             their
             number
             they
             had
             these
             aduertisements
             ;
             the
             a
             Bellouaci
             exceeded
             all
             the
             Belgae
             in
             prowesse
             ,
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             promised
             60000.
             men
             :
             and
             in
             that
             regard
             they
             demanded
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             whole
             warre
             .
             The
             b
             Suessones
             inhabiting
             a
             large
             and
             fertile
             countrey
             ,
             and
             hauing
             12.
             walled
             towns
             ,
             promised
             to
             set
             out
             50000.
             
             The
             c
             Neruij
             as
             many
             ;
             the
             d
             Attrebatij
             15000.
             the
             e
             Ambiani
             10000.
             the
             Velocassij
             ,
             and
             f
             Veromandui
             as
             many
             ;
             the
             g
             Morini
             25000.
             the
             Menapij
             7000.
             the
             Caletani
             10000.
             the
             Catuaci
             19000.
             the
             h
             Eburones
             ,
             Condrusones
             ,
             and
             others
             40000.
             
             Caesar
             incouraging
             the
             men
             of
             Rheimes
             to
             persist
             their
             faithfulnes
             to
             the
             Romaine
             Empire
             ,
             propounded
             vnto
             them
             great
             offers
             and
             liberall
             promises
             of
             recompence
             ,
             and
             commanded
             all
             their
             senate
             to
             come
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             bring
             with
             them
             their
             noble
             mens
             sonnes
             to
             be
             giuen
             vp
             for
             hostages
             ,
             which
             they
             diligently
             perfourmed
             by
             a
             day
             appointed
             .
             And
             hauing
             receiued
             two
             especial
             aduertisements
             from
             the
             men
             of
             Rheimes
             ,
             the
             one
             concerning
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             touching
             the
             singular
             opinion
             which
             was
             generally
             held
             of
             their
             manhood
             :
             hee
             prouided
             for
             the
             first
             by
             persuading
             Diuitiacus
             the
             Heduan
             ,
             that
             it
             much
             imported
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             those
             businesses
             ,
             to
             keepe
             asunder
             the
             powre
             of
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             to
             withhold
             their
             forces
             from
             making
             a
             head
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             auoide
             the
             dange
             of
             incountering
             so
             great
             a
             power
             at
             one
             instant
             .
             Which
             might
             easilie
             be
             brought
             to
             passe
             ,
             if
             the
             Hedui
             woulde
             enter
             with
             a
             strong
             power
             into
             the
             marches
             of
             the
             Bellouaci
             ,
             and
             sacke
             their
             territories
             with
             sword
             and
             confusion
             ,
             which
             Diuitiacus
             promised
             to
             performe
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             he
             speedily
             returned
             into
             his
             country
             .
             Vpon
             the
             second
             aduertisement
             which
             presented
             vnto
             him
             the
             great
             valour
             and
             manhood
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             resolued
             not
             to
             be
             too
             hastie
             in
             giuing
             them
             battell
             ,
             but
             first
             to
             proue
             by
             skirmishing
             with
             his
             horsemen
             what
             his
             enemies
             by
             their
             prowesse
             could
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             his
             own
             men
             durst
             doe
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THis
               rule
               of
               making
               triall
               of
               the
               worth
               of
               an
               enemy
               ,
               hath
               alwaies
               been
               obserued
               by
               prudent
               and
               graue
               commanders
               ,
               as
               the
               surest
               principle
               whereon
               the
               true
               iudgment
               of
               the
               euent
               may
               be
               grounded
               .
               For
               if
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               old
               Philosophers
               ,
               which
               teacheth
               that
               the
               worde
               
                 non
                 putabam
              
               was
               neuer
               heard
               out
               of
               a
               wise
               mās
               mouth
               ,
               haue
               any
               place
               in
               the
               course
               of
               humane
               actions
               ,
               it
               ought
               especiallie
               to
               be
               regarded
               in
               managing
               these
               main
               points
               ,
               whereon
               the
               state
               of
               kingdomes
               and
               empires
               dependeth
               .
               For
               vnlesse
               we
               be
               persuaded
               that
               blind
               chance
               directeth
               the
               course
               of
               this
               worlde
               vvith
               an
               vncertaine
               confusion
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               foresight
               can
               swaie
               the
               balance
               of
               our
               hap
               into
               either
               part
               of
               our
               fortune
               ;
               I
               see
               no
               reason
               why
               we
               should
               not
               by
               al
               meanes
               indeuor
               to
               grounde
               our
               knowledge
               vpon
               true
               causes
               ,
               and
               leuel
               our
               proceedings
               to
               that
               certainty
               which
               riseth
               from
               the
               things
               thēselues
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               rather
               to
               be
               vrged
               ,
               inasmuch
               as
               our
               leaders
               are
               oftentimes
               deceiued
               when
               they
               look
               no
               further
               then
               to
               match
               an
               enemy
               vvith
               equalitie
               of
               number
               ,
               referring
               their
               valour
               to
               bee
               tried
               in
               the
               battell
               ;
               not
               considering
               that
               the
               eye
               of
               it selfe
               cannot
               
               discerne
               the
               difference
               betweene
               two
               champions
               of
               like
               presence
               and
               outward
               cariage
               ,
               vnlesse
               it
               see
               their
               strength
               compared
               together
               and
               waied
               as
               it
               were
               in
               the
               scale
               of
               triall
               :
               which
               Caesar
               omitted
               not
               diligently
               to
               obserue
               ,
               before
               he
               would
               aduenture
               the
               hazard
               of
               battell
               .
               For
               besides
               his
               owne
               satisfaction
               ,
               it
               gaue
               great
               incouragement
               to
               his
               men
               ,
               when
               they
               sawe
               themselues
               able
               to
               countermatch
               an
               enemie
               ,
               and
               knew
               their
               taske
               to
               be
               subiect
               to
               their
               strength
               :
               Neither
               did
               he
               obserue
               it
               onely
               at
               this
               instant
               ,
               but
               throughout
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               actions
               ;
               for
               we
               finde
               that
               he
               neuer
               incountered
               any
               enemie
               ,
               but
               with
               sufficient
               power
               ,
               either
               in
               number
               or
               in
               valour
               to
               make
               head
               against
               them
               :
               which
               equality
               of
               strength
               ,
               being
               first
               laide
               as
               a
               sure
               foundation
               ,
               he
               vsed
               his
               owne
               industrie
               and
               skill
               ,
               and
               the
               discipline
               wherein
               his
               men
               were
               trained
               ,
               as
               aduantages
               to
               ouersway
               his
               aduersarie
               :
               and
               so
               drew
               victorie
               maugre
               fortune
               vnto
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               seldome
               failed
               in
               any
               of
               his
               battels
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               passeth
               his
               Armie
               ouer
               the
               riuer
               *
               Axona
               ,
               leauing
               Titurius
               Sabinus
               incamped
               on
               the
               other
               side
               with
               sixe
               cohorts
               .
            
          
           
             ASSOONE
             as
             Caesar
             vnderstood
             ,
             
             as
             well
             by
             his
             discourers
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             men
             of
             Rheimes
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Belgae
             was
             assembled
             together
             into
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             making
             towardes
             him
             no
             great
             destance
             off
             ;
             he
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             he
             could
             to
             passe
             his
             Armie
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             Axona
             ,
             which
             deuided
             the
             men
             of
             Rheimes
             from
             the
             other
             Belgae
             .
             Wherby
             he
             brought
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             no
             enemie
             could
             come
             on
             the
             backe
             of
             him
             to
             worke
             any
             disaduantage
             :
             and
             that
             corne
             might
             be
             brought
             vnto
             him
             from
             Rheimes
             ,
             and
             other
             cities
             without
             danger
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             command
             the
             passage
             backe
             againe
             ,
             as
             occasion
             should
             serue
             to
             his
             best
             aduantage
             ,
             he
             fortified
             a
             bridge
             which
             he
             found
             on
             the
             riuer
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             garrison
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             caused
             Titurius
             Sabinus
             a
             Legate
             ,
             to
             incampe
             himselfe
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             riuer
             with
             sixe
             cohortes
             ,
             commaunding
             him
             to
             fortifie
             his
             campe
             with
             a
             rampier
             of
             12
             foote
             in
             altitude
             ,
             and
             a
             trench
             of
             18
             foote
             in
             breadth
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IF
               it
               be
               demaunded
               ,
               why
               Caesar
               did
               passe
               his
               Armie
               ouer
               the
               riuer
               ,
               leauing
               it
               on
               his
               backe
               ;
               and
               did
               not
               rather
               attend
               the
               enemie
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               and
               so
               take
               the
               aduantage
               of
               hindering
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               attempt
               to
               passe
               ouer
               ?
               I
               will
               set
               downe
               the
               reasons
               in
               the
               sequell
               of
               this
               warre
               ,
               as
               the
               occurrences
               shall
               fall
               out
               to
               make
               them
               more
               euident
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               let
               vs
               enter
               into
               the
               particularitie
               of
               these
               sixe
               cohortes
               ,
               that
               wee
               maie
               the
               better
               iudge
               of
               such
               troupes
               which
               were
               imploied
               in
               the
               seruices
               of
               this
               warre
               :
               but
               that
               wee
               may
               the
               better
               coniecture
               what
               number
               of
               souldiers
               
               these
               sixe
               cohortes
               did
               containe
               ,
               it
               seemeth
               expedient
               ,
               a
               little
               to
               discourse
               of
               the
               companies
               and
               regiments
               ,
               which
               the
               Romans
               vsed
               in
               their
               Armies
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               we
               are
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               
               that
               the
               greatest
               and
               chiefest
               regiment
               in
               a
               Roman
               Armie
               ,
               was
               tearmed
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Legio
               :
               as
               Varro
               saith
               ,
               
                 quod
                 leguntur
                 milites
                 in
                 delectu
              
               :
               or
               as
               Plutarch
               speaketh
               ,
               
                 quod
                 lecti
                 ex
                 omnibus
                 essent
                 militares
              
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               taketh
               the
               name
               Legio
               of
               the
               choise
               and
               selecting
               of
               the
               soldiers
               .
               Romulus
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               first
               author
               &
               founder
               of
               these
               legions
               ,
               making
               euerie
               legion
               to
               containe
               3000
               soldiers
               :
               but
               shortly
               after
               they
               were
               augmented
               ,
               as
               Festus
               recordeth
               vnto
               4000
               :
               and
               afterward
               againe
               from
               4000
               to
               4200.
               
               And
               that
               number
               was
               the
               common
               rate
               of
               a
               legion
               vntill
               Hanniball
               came
               into
               Italie
               ,
               
               and
               then
               it
               was
               augmented
               to
               5000
               ,
               but
               that
               proportion
               continued
               onely
               for
               that
               time
               .
               And
               againe
               ,
               when
               Scipio
               went
               into
               Africke
               ,
               the
               legions
               were
               increased
               to
               6200
               footmen
               ,
               and
               300
               horse
               .
               And
               shortly
               after
               the
               Macedonian
               warre
               ,
               the
               legions
               that
               continued
               in
               Macedonie
               to
               keepe
               the
               Prouince
               from
               rebellion
               ,
               consisted
               of
               6000
               footmen
               and
               300
               horse
               .
               Out
               of
               Caesar
               it
               cannot
               be
               gathered
               ,
               that
               a
               legion
               in
               his
               time
               did
               exceede
               the
               number
               of
               5000
               men
               ;
               but
               oftentimes
               it
               was
               short
               of
               that
               number
               :
               for
               he
               himselfe
               saith
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               warre
               in
               Gallia
               his
               soldiers
               were
               so
               wasted
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               scarce
               7000
               men
               in
               two
               legions
               .
               And
               if
               we
               examine
               that
               place
               out
               of
               the
               3
               of
               the
               ciuill
               war
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               in
               Pompei
               his
               Armie
               were
               110
               cohorts
               ,
               which
               amounted
               to
               the
               nūber
               of
               55000
               men
               :
               And
               being
               manifest
               as
               well
               by
               these
               number
               of
               cohortes
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               testimonie
               of
               diuers
               authors
               ,
               that
               Pompei
               his
               Army
               consisted
               of
               11
               legions
               ;
               if
               we
               deuide
               55000
               into
               11
               partes
               ,
               we
               shall
               finde
               a
               legion
               to
               consist
               of
               5000
               men
               .
               Which
               number
               or
               thereabout
               ,
               being
               generally
               knowne
               to
               be
               the
               vsuall
               rate
               of
               a
               legion
               ,
               the
               Romans
               alwaies
               expressed
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               Armie
               by
               the
               number
               of
               legions
               that
               were
               therein
               :
               as
               in
               this
               warre
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               Caesar
               had
               eight
               legions
               ,
               which
               by
               this
               account
               might
               arise
               to
               40000
               men
               ,
               besides
               associates
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               necessarily
               attended
               the
               Armie
               .
               Further
               we
               are
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               euery
               legion
               had
               his
               peculiar
               name
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               was
               knowne
               and
               distinguished
               from
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               tooke
               either
               from
               their
               order
               of
               muster
               ,
               or
               inrolment
               ;
               as
               that
               legion
               which
               was
               first
               inrolled
               ,
               was
               called
               the
               first
               legion
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               was
               second
               in
               choice
               ,
               the
               second
               legion
               ;
               and
               so
               consequently
               of
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               reade
               in
               this
               historie
               ,
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               the
               eighth
               ,
               the
               ninth
               ,
               the
               tenth
               ,
               the
               eleuenth
               and
               twelfth
               legion
               :
               or
               otherwise
               from
               the
               place
               of
               their
               warfare
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               read
               of
               
                 legiones
                 Germanicae
                 ,
                 Panonicae
                 ,
                 Britannicae
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               others
               ;
               and
               sometime
               of
               their
               Generall
               ,
               as
               
                 Augusta
                 ,
                 Claudia
                 ,
                 Vitellianae
                 ,
                 legiones
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               forth
               .
               Or
               to
               conclude
               ,
               from
               some
               accident
               or
               qualitie
               ,
               
               as
               
                 Rapax
                 ,
                 Victrix
                 ,
                 Fulminifera
              
               and
               such
               like
               .
               And
               this
               much
               of
               the
               name
               and
               number
               of
               a
               legion
               ,
               which
               I
               must
               necessarilie
               distinguish
               into
               diuers
               kindes
               of
               souldiers
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               first
               institution
               of
               the
               olde
               Romans
               ,
               and
               the
               continuall
               obseruation
               thereof
               vnto
               the
               decay
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               before
               I
               come
               to
               the
               description
               of
               these
               smaller
               partes
               ,
               whereof
               a
               legion
               was
               compounded
               .
            
             
               First
               therefore
               we
               are
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               Consuls
               had
               made
               a
               genenerall
               choise
               and
               sworne
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               
               the
               Tribunes
               chose
               out
               the
               youngest
               and
               poorest
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               called
               them
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Velites
               .
               Their
               place
               
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               other
               souldiers
               was
               both
               base
               &
               dishonorable
               :
               not
               only
               because
               they
               fought
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               and
               were
               lightly
               armed
               ;
               but
               also
               in
               regard
               they
               were
               commonly
               exposed
               to
               the
               enemy
               ,
               as
               our
               forelorne
               hopes
               are
               .
               Hauing
               chosen
               out
               a
               competent
               number
               for
               this
               kinde
               ,
               they
               proceeded
               to
               the
               choise
               of
               them
               which
               they
               called
               Hastati
               ,
               
               a
               degree
               aboue
               the
               Velites
               ,
               both
               in
               age
               and
               wealth
               ,
               and
               tearmed
               them
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Hastati
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               at
               their
               first
               institution
               they
               fought
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               Iauelin
               ,
               which
               the
               Romaines
               called
               Hasta
               :
               but
               before
               Polybius
               his
               time
               they
               vsed
               Piles
               ;
               notwithstanding
               their
               ancient
               name
               continued
               vnto
               the
               latter
               time
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               
               The
               third
               choise
               which
               they
               made
               was
               of
               the
               strongest
               and
               lustiest
               bodied
               men
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               prime
               of
               their
               age
               were
               called
               Principes
               ;
               the
               rest
               that
               remained
               were
               named
               Triarij
               ,
               as
               Varro
               saith
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 tertio
                 ordine
                 extremis
                 subsidio
                 deponuntur
                 :
              
               These
               were
               alwaies
               the
               eldest
               and
               best
               experienced
               men
               ,
               and
               were
               placed
               in
               the
               third
               diuision
               of
               the
               battell
               ,
               as
               the
               last
               helpe
               and
               refuge
               in
               all
               extremity
               .
               
               Polybius
               saith
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               time
               the
               Velites
               ,
               Hastati
               ,
               and
               Principes
               ,
               did
               consist
               of
               1200
               men
               a
               peece
               ;
               and
               the
               Triarij
               neuer
               exceeded
               the
               number
               of
               600.
               although
               the
               generall
               number
               of
               a
               legion
               were
               augmented
               :
               
               whereof
               Lypsius
               allegeth
               these
               reasons
               .
               First
               bicause
               these
               Triarij
               consisted
               of
               the
               best
               of
               the
               soldiors
               ,
               and
               so
               might
               counteruaile
               a
               greater
               number
               in
               good
               worth
               and
               valour
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               seldome
               came
               to
               buckle
               with
               the
               enemy
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               controuersie
               grewe
               very
               doubtfull
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               wee
               may
               well
               coniecture
               that
               the
               voluntaries
               and
               extraordinarie
               folowers
               ,
               ranged
               themselues
               amongst
               these
               Triaries
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               the
               third
               battel
               equal
               to
               either
               of
               the
               former
               ;
               but
               howsoeuer
               ,
               they
               neuer
               exceeded
               the
               number
               of
               600.
               
               And
               by
               this
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               that
               in
               Polybius
               his
               time
               the
               common
               rate
               of
               a
               legion
               was
               4200.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               diuision
               of
               their
               men
               consisted
               the
               ground
               of
               that
               well
               ordered
               discipline
               ;
               for
               in
               that
               they
               distinguished
               them
               according
               to
               their
               yeeres
               and
               abilitie
               ,
               they
               reduced
               their
               whole
               strength
               into
               seueral
               classes
               ;
               &
               so
               disposed
               of
               these
               different
               parts
               ,
               
               that
               in
               the
               generall
               cōposition
               of
               their
               whole
               bodie
               euery
               part
               might
               be
               fitted
               with
               place
               and
               office
               ,
               according
               as
               his
               worth
               vvas
               answerable
               to
               the
               same
               :
               &
               so
               they
               made
               not
               only
               a
               number
               in
               grosse
               ,
               but
               a
               number
               distinct
               by
               parts
               and
               properties
               ,
               that
               from
               euery
               accident
               which
               met
               with
               any
               part
               of
               the
               armie
               ,
               the
               iudgement
               might
               determine
               how
               much
               or
               howe
               little
               it
               imported
               the
               whole
               bodie
               :
               besides
               the
               great
               vse
               vvhich
               they
               made
               of
               this
               distinction
               in
               their
               degrees
               of
               honour
               and
               preferment
               ;
               a
               matter
               of
               no
               smal
               consequence
               ,
               in
               the
               excellencie
               of
               their
               gouernment
               .
            
             
               The
               soldiours
               ,
               
               at
               their
               inrolement
               beeing
               thus
               deuided
               according
               to
               their
               yeeres
               and
               abilitie
               ,
               they
               then
               reduced
               them
               into
               smaller
               companies
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               fitter
               for
               command
               and
               fight
               :
               and
               so
               they
               deuided
               the
               Hastati
               ,
               Principes
               ,
               and
               Triarii
               ,
               each
               of
               them
               into
               10
               companies
               ,
               making
               of
               those
               3.
               sortes
               of
               soldiours
               30.
               small
               regiments
               ,
               vvhich
               they
               called
               Manipuli
               :
               And
               againe
               ,
               they
               subdeuided
               euerie
               maniple
               into
               two
               equall
               parts
               ,
               
               and
               called
               them
               Ordo
               ,
               vvhich
               was
               the
               least
               companie
               in
               a
               legion
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               the
               rate
               set
               down
               by
               Polybius
               ,
               contained
               60.
               soldiours
               .
               In
               euerie
               Ordo
               there
               was
               a
               Centurion
               ,
               or
               Captaine
               ,
               and
               a
               Lieuetenant
               ,
               whom
               they
               named
               Optio
               or
               Tergiductor
               .
               The
               maniples
               of
               the
               Triarii
               were
               much
               lesser
               then
               the
               maniples
               of
               either
               the
               Hastati
               or
               the
               Principes
               ;
               
               for
               as
               much
               as
               their
               whole
               band
               consisted
               but
               of
               600.
               men
               .
               The
               Velites
               were
               put
               into
               no
               such
               companies
               ,
               but
               were
               equally
               distributed
               amongst
               the
               other
               Maniples
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Hastati
               ,
               Principes
               ,
               and
               Triarij
               were
               called
               
                 subsignanos
                 milites
              
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               difference
               between
               them
               and
               the
               Velites
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               deuided
               into
               bandes
               ;
               and
               so
               consequently
               had
               no
               ensigne
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               but
               were
               distributed
               amongst
               the
               other
               companies
               :
               so
               that
               euery
               Maniple
               had
               40.
               
               Velites
               attending
               vpon
               it
               .
               And
               now
               I
               come
               to
               the
               description
               of
               a
               cohort
               ,
               which
               the
               history
               heere
               mentioneth
               .
            
             
               The
               worde
               Cohors
               in
               latine
               doth
               signifie
               that
               part
               of
               grounde
               which
               is
               commonly
               inclosed
               before
               the
               gate
               of
               a
               house
               ,
               
               which
               from
               the
               same
               word
               we
               call
               a
               court
               :
               and
               Varro
               giueth
               this
               reason
               of
               the
               metaphor
               .
               As
               in
               a
               farme
               house
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               many
               out-buildings
               ioined
               together
               make
               one
               inclosure
               ;
               so
               a
               cohort
               consisteth
               of
               seuerall
               maniples
               ioined
               together
               in
               one
               body
               .
               This
               cohort
               consisted
               of
               three
               maniples
               ;
               for
               euerie
               legion
               had
               ten
               cohorts
               ,
               which
               must
               necessarily
               comprehend
               those
               thirty
               maniples
               :
               but
               these
               3.
               maniples
               were
               not
               al
               of
               one
               and
               the
               same
               kind
               of
               soldiors
               ,
               as
               three
               maniples
               of
               the
               Hastati
               ,
               3.
               of
               the
               Principes
               ,
               and
               3.
               of
               the
               Triarij
               ,
               as
               Patricius
               in
               his
               Paralleli
               seemeth
               to
               affirme
               ;
               for
               so
               there
               would
               haue
               remained
               an
               odde
               maniple
               in
               euery
               kind
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               haue
               been
               brought
               into
               any
               cohort
               :
               But
               a
               cohort
               contained
               a
               maniple
               of
               the
               Hastati
               ,
               a
               maniple
               of
               the
               Principes
               ,
               and
               a
               maniple
               of
               the
               Triarij
               ;
               and
               so
               al
               the
               30.
               maniples
               were
               included
               into
               10.
               cohorts
               ;
               &
               euery
               cohort
               was
               as
               a
               little
               legion
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               consisted
               of
               al
               those
               sortes
               of
               soldiours
               that
               were
               in
               a
               legion
               .
               So
               that
               making
               a
               legion
               to
               containe
               5000.
               men
               ;
               a
               cohort
               had
               500.
               and
               so
               these
               6.
               cohorts
               ,
               which
               he
               incamped
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               riuer
               ,
               vnder
               the
               command
               of
               Titurius
               Sabinus
               ,
               contayned
               3000.
               soldiours
               :
               but
               if
               you
               make
               a
               legion
               to
               consist
               but
               of
               4200.
               which
               was
               the
               more
               vsuall
               rate
               ,
               there
               were
               2520.
               soldiours
               in
               these
               sixe
               cohortes
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               therefore
               it
               may
               appeare
               ,
               that
               a
               legion
               consisted
               of
               foure
               sorts
               of
               soldiours
               ,
               which
               were
               reduced
               into
               ten
               cohorts
               ,
               and
               euery
               cohort
               contained
               3.
               maniples
               ;
               &
               euery
               maniple
               2.
               orders
               ;
               and
               euery
               order
               had
               his
               Centurion
               marching
               in
               the
               head
               of
               the
               troupe
               ;
               and
               euery
               Centurion
               had
               his
               optionem
               ,
               or
               Lieutenāt
               ,
               that
               stood
               in
               the
               taile
               of
               the
               troupe
               .
            
             
               When
               a
               legion
               stoode
               ranged
               in
               battell
               ready
               to
               confront
               the
               enemy
               ,
               
               the
               least
               body
               or
               squadron
               that
               it
               contained
               was
               a
               maniple
               ;
               wherein
               the
               two
               orders
               were
               ioined
               together
               ,
               making
               iointly
               ten
               in
               front
               ,
               and
               twelue
               in
               file
               :
               and
               so
               euerie
               fiue
               files
               had
               their
               Centurion
               in
               front
               ,
               and
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               rereward
               ,
               to
               direct
               them
               in
               all
               aduentures
               .
               In
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Emperours
               ,
               their
               battailions
               consisted
               of
               a
               cohort
               ,
               and
               neuer
               exceeded
               that
               number
               how
               great
               soeuer
               the
               army
               were
               .
            
             
               Polybius
               distinguishing
               a
               maniple
               into
               two
               centuries
               or
               orders
               ,
               
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Centurion
               first
               chosen
               by
               the
               Tribunes
               ,
               commanded
               the
               right
               order
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               order
               which
               stoode
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               knowne
               by
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Primus
                 ordo
              
               :
               and
               the
               Centurion
               elected
               in
               the
               second
               course
               ,
               commanded
               the
               left
               order
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               either
               of
               them
               ,
               hee
               that
               was
               present
               of
               them
               two
               ,
               commaunded
               the
               whole
               maniple
               .
               And
               so
               wee
               finde
               that
               the
               Centurion
               of
               the
               
               first
               place
               was
               called
               
                 Prior
                 Centurio
              
               :
               in
               which
               sense
               Caesar
               is
               to
               be
               vnderstood
               ,
               where
               hee
               saith
               ,
               
               that
               all
               the
               Centurions
               of
               the
               first
               cohorte
               were
               slaine
               ,
               
                 praeter
                 principem
                 priorem
              
               .
               From
               whence
               we
               gather
               two
               specialities
               ,
               first
               ;
               the
               prioritie
               betweene
               the
               Centurions
               of
               the
               same
               maniple
               :
               for
               a
               cohorte
               consisting
               of
               3.
               maniples
               ,
               vvhereof
               the
               first
               maniple
               vvere
               Triarij
               ,
               the
               second
               Principes
               ,
               and
               the
               thirde
               Hastati
               ;
               and
               euerie
               maniple
               containing
               two
               orders
               ;
               and
               euerie
               order
               a
               Centurion
               :
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Centurions
               of
               this
               cohort
               vvere
               slaine
               ;
               sauing
               the
               first
               or
               vpper
               Centurion
               of
               the
               Principes
               .
               
               The
               second
               thing
               vvhich
               I
               obserue
               ,
               is
               the
               title
               of
               the
               first
               cohort
               :
               for
               these
               10.
               cohortes
               ,
               vvhereof
               a
               legion
               consisted
               ,
               vvere
               distinguished
               by
               degrees
               of
               worthinesse
               ;
               and
               that
               vvhich
               vvas
               held
               the
               vvorthiest
               in
               the
               censure
               of
               the
               Electors
               ,
               tooke
               the
               prioritie
               both
               of
               place
               and
               name
               ,
               and
               vvas
               called
               the
               first
               cohort
               :
               the
               next
               ,
               the
               second
               cohort
               ;
               &
               so
               consequently
               vnto
               the
               tenth
               and
               last
               .
            
             
               Neither
               did
               the
               legions
               want
               their
               degrees
               of
               preheminēce
               ,
               both
               in
               imbattailing
               &
               in
               incāping
               ,
               according
               either
               to
               the
               seniority
               of
               their
               inrolement
               ,
               or
               their
               fauor
               of
               their
               General
               ,
               or
               their
               own
               vertue
               :
               And
               so
               we
               read
               that
               in
               these
               vvars
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               the
               tenth
               legion
               had
               the
               first
               place
               in
               Caesars
               army
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               concerning
               the
               diuisions
               ,
               and
               seuerall
               companies
               of
               a
               legion
               ,
               and
               the
               degrees
               of
               honour
               which
               they
               held
               in
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Vpon
               this
               description
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               amisse
               ,
               briefelie
               to
               laie
               open
               the
               most
               apparant
               commodities
               depending
               vpon
               this
               discipline
               ;
               
               the
               excellency
               vvhereof
               more
               plainely
               appeareth
               ,
               bein
               compared
               to
               that
               order
               ,
               vvhich
               nature
               hath
               obserued
               in
               the
               frame
               of
               her
               vvorthiest
               creatures
               :
               for
               it
               is
               euident
               ,
               that
               such
               workes
               of
               nature
               come
               neerest
               to
               perfect
               excellencie
               ,
               vvhose
               material
               substance
               is
               most
               particularlie
               distinguished
               into
               parts
               ,
               and
               hath
               euery
               part
               indued
               vvith
               that
               propertie
               ,
               which
               best
               agreeth
               to
               his
               peculiar
               seruice
               .
               For
               beeing
               thus
               furnished
               with
               diuersitie
               of
               instruments
               ,
               and
               these
               directed
               vvith
               fitting
               abilities
               ;
               the
               creature
               must
               needs
               expresse
               many
               admirable
               effects
               ,
               and
               discouer
               the
               vvorth
               of
               an
               excellent
               nature
               :
               vvhereas
               those
               other
               bodies
               ,
               that
               are
               but
               slenderly
               laboured
               ,
               and
               find
               lesse
               fauour
               in
               natures
               forge
               ,
               being
               as
               abortiues
               ,
               or
               barbarously
               composed
               ,
               vvanting
               the
               diuersitie
               both
               of
               partes
               and
               faculties
               ;
               are
               no
               vvay
               capable
               of
               such
               excellent
               vses
               ,
               nor
               fit
               for
               such
               distinct
               seruices
               ,
               as
               the
               former
               that
               are
               directed
               vvith
               so
               many
               properties
               ,
               and
               inabled
               vvith
               the
               power
               of
               so
               wel
               distinguished
               faculties
               .
               Which
               better
               works
               of
               nature
               the
               Romains
               imitated
               in
               the
               Architecture
               of
               their
               army
               ,
               deuiding
               it
               into
               such
               necessary
               &
               seruiceable
               partes
               ,
               as
               were
               best
               fitting
               all
               vses
               and
               imploiments
               :
               as
               first
               into
               legions
               ,
               and
               legions
               into
               cohorts
               ,
               and
               cohorts
               into
               maniples
               ,
               and
               maniples
               into
               centuries
               or
               orders
               ,
               and
               these
               into
               files
               ;
               wherein
               euery
               man
               knewe
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               kept
               the
               same
               without
               exchange
               or
               confusion
               .
               And
               thus
               the
               vniuersall
               multitude
               was
               by
               order
               disposed
               into
               partes
               ,
               vntill
               it
               came
               vnto
               a
               vnitie
               :
               for
               it
               cannot
               bee
               denied
               ,
               but
               that
               these
               centuries
               were
               in
               themselues
               so
               sensiblie
               distinguished
               ,
               that
               euerie
               Soldiour
               caried
               in
               his
               minde
               the
               particular
               Mappe
               of
               his
               whole
               centurie
               :
               for
               in
               imbtttailing
               ,
               euerie
               centurie
               was
               disposed
               into
               5.
               files
               ,
               contayning
               twelue
               in
               a
               file
               ,
               whereof
               the
               leaders
               were
               alwayes
               certaine
               ,
               and
               neuer
               changed
               but
               by
               death
               or
               some
               other
               especiall
               occasion
               :
               and
               euerie
               
               leader
               knew
               his
               follower
               ,
               and
               euerie
               second
               knewe
               the
               third
               man
               ,
               and
               so
               consequently
               vnto
               the
               last
               .
            
             
               Vpon
               these
               particularities
               it
               plainly
               appeareth
               ,
               how
               easie
               a
               matter
               it
               was
               ,
               to
               reduce
               their
               troupes
               into
               any
               order
               of
               a
               march
               or
               a
               battell
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               front
               the
               flanke
               ,
               or
               flanke
               front
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               broken
               and
               disrankt
               to
               rallie
               them
               into
               any
               forme
               ,
               when
               euery
               man
               knew
               both
               his
               owne
               and
               his
               fellowes
               station
               .
               If
               any
               companies
               were
               to
               be
               imploied
               vpon
               sudden
               seruice
               ,
               the
               generall
               Idea
               of
               the
               Armie
               being
               so
               deepely
               imprinted
               in
               the
               minde
               of
               the
               commanders
               ,
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               erre
               in
               taking
               out
               such
               conuenient
               troupes
               ,
               both
               for
               number
               and
               quality
               ,
               as
               might
               best
               agree
               with
               the
               safetie
               of
               the
               Armie
               ,
               or
               nature
               of
               the
               action
               :
               At
               all
               occasions
               and
               oportunities
               ,
               these
               principles
               of
               aduantage
               offered
               themselues
               ,
               as
               readie
               meanes
               ,
               to
               put
               in
               execution
               any
               dessigne
               ,
               or
               stratagem
               whatsoeuer
               ;
               the
               proiect
               was
               no
               sooner
               resolued
               of
               ,
               but
               euerie
               man
               could
               readily
               point
               out
               the
               companies
               that
               were
               fit
               to
               execute
               the
               intention
               .
               And
               which
               is
               more
               important
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               life
               and
               spirit
               of
               euerie
               such
               part
               ,
               their
               sodalitie
               was
               sweetned
               ,
               or
               rather
               strengthened
               with
               the
               mutuall
               acquaintance
               ,
               and
               friendshippe
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               the
               captaine
               marching
               alwaies
               in
               the
               head
               of
               the
               troupe
               ,
               the
               ensigne
               in
               the
               middest
               ,
               and
               the
               lieutenant
               in
               the
               rereward
               ,
               and
               euerie
               man
               accompanied
               with
               his
               neighbour
               and
               his
               friend
               ;
               which
               bred
               a
               true
               and
               vnfained
               courage
               ,
               both
               in
               regard
               of
               themselues
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               followers
               .
               Besides
               these
               specialities
               ,
               the
               places
               of
               title
               and
               dignity
               depending
               vpon
               this
               order
               ,
               were
               no
               small
               meanes
               to
               cutte
               off
               all
               matter
               of
               ciuill
               discorde
               ,
               and
               intestine
               dissention
               :
               for
               here
               euerie
               man
               knew
               his
               place
               in
               the
               file
               ,
               and
               euerie
               file
               knewe
               his
               place
               in
               the
               Centurie
               ,
               and
               euerie
               Centurie
               in
               the
               Maniple
               ,
               and
               euerie
               Maniple
               in
               the
               Cohort
               ,
               and
               euerie
               Cohort
               in
               the
               Legion
               ,
               and
               euerie
               Legion
               in
               the
               Armie
               ;
               and
               so
               euerie
               souldier
               had
               his
               place
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               vertue
               ;
               and
               euerie
               place
               gaue
               honour
               to
               the
               man
               ,
               according
               as
               their
               discipline
               had
               determined
               thereof
               .
            
             
               The
               vvant
               of
               this
               discipline
               hath
               dishonoured
               the
               martiall
               gouernment
               of
               this
               age
               ,
               with
               bloudshed
               and
               murthers
               ;
               whereof
               France
               is
               too
               true
               a
               witnesse
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               French
               themselues
               ,
               as
               of
               our
               English
               forces
               that
               haue
               beene
               sent
               thither
               to
               appease
               their
               tumults
               :
               for
               through
               defect
               of
               this
               order
               ,
               which
               allotteth
               to
               euerie
               man
               his
               due
               place
               ,
               the
               controuersie
               grew
               between
               Sir
               William
               Drurie
               and
               Sir
               Iohn
               Bowrowes
               ,
               the
               issue
               whereof
               is
               too
               well
               known
               to
               the
               world
               :
               wherein
               as
               our
               commanders
               in
               France
               haue
               been
               negligent
               ,
               so
               I
               may
               not
               forget
               to
               giue
               due
               commēdation
               to
               the
               care
               which
               is
               had
               of
               this
               point
               amongst
               the
               English
               troups
               ,
               in
               the
               seruice
               of
               the
               states
               in
               the
               vnited
               prouinces
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               very
               curious
               in
               appointing
               euerie
               man
               his
               place
               in
               the
               file
               ,
               and
               euerie
               file
               in
               the
               troupe
               ,
               and
               find
               much
               benefit
               thereby
               ,
               besides
               the
               honour
               of
               reuiuing
               the
               Roman
               discipline
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               this
               point
               ,
               
               I
               will
               onely
               touch
               in
               a
               word
               the
               benefite
               ,
               which
               the
               Romans
               found
               in
               their
               small
               battailions
               ,
               and
               the
               disaduantage
               ,
               which
               we
               haue
               in
               making
               great
               squadrons
               .
               And
               first
               it
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ,
               but
               that
               such
               troupes
               stand
               best
               appointed
               for
               disposition
               and
               array
               of
               battell
               ,
               which
               standing
               strong
               to
               receiue
               a
               shocke
               ,
               bring
               most
               men
               to
               fight
               with
               the
               enemie
               :
               for
               the
               principall
               
               thinges
               which
               are
               required
               in
               setting
               of
               a
               battell
               ,
               are
               so
               to
               order
               the
               troupes
               ,
               that
               the
               depth
               in
               flanke
               may
               serue
               conueniently
               to
               withstand
               the
               assault
               ,
               taking
               vp
               no
               more
               men
               then
               may
               well
               serue
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               and
               giuing
               meanes
               to
               the
               rest
               to
               fight
               with
               the
               enemie
               ;
               and
               in
               these
               two
               points
               ,
               were
               both
               their
               defensiue
               and
               offensiue
               considerations
               comprehended
               .
               But
               smaller
               troupes
               and
               battailons
               afforde
               this
               conueniencie
               better
               then
               great
               squadrons
               ,
               which
               drowne
               vp
               manie
               able
               men
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               their
               flankes
               ,
               and
               neuer
               suffer
               them
               to
               appeare
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               squadron
               doth
               present
               them
               to
               the
               butcherie
               of
               the
               enemie
               .
               The
               Macedonian
               Phalanx
               ,
               as
               I
               haue
               noted
               in
               the
               first
               booke
               ,
               neuer
               caried
               aboue
               16
               in
               flanke
               ,
               and
               brought
               500
               to
               fight
               in
               front
               .
               And
               these
               little
               battailons
               (
               considering
               them
               as
               they
               stood
               in
               battell
               ray
               )
               made
               as
               great
               a
               front
               or
               greater
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               the
               Phalanx
               ,
               keeping
               a
               depth
               answerable
               to
               the
               same
               ;
               besides
               the
               2
               and
               3
               battell
               ,
               which
               alwaies
               were
               to
               succour
               them
               ,
               which
               the
               Phalanx
               wanted
               :
               neither
               would
               their
               thicke
               and
               close
               imbattailing
               admit
               any
               such
               succour
               behind
               them
               .
               Now
               if
               we
               cōpare
               the
               aduantages
               &
               discommodities
               ,
               which
               by
               place
               and
               accident
               were
               incident
               to
               either
               of
               these
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               great
               ods
               betweene
               them
               .
               These
               great
               squadrons
               are
               not
               faisable
               ,
               but
               in
               plaine
               and
               open
               places
               ,
               where
               they
               may
               either
               stand
               immoueable
               ,
               or
               make
               easie
               and
               slow
               motions
               without
               shaking
               ,
               or
               disordering
               their
               bodie
               :
               but
               the
               lesser
               are
               a
               scantling
               for
               all
               places
               ,
               champion
               or
               wooddie
               ,
               leuell
               or
               vneuen
               ,
               or
               of
               what
               site
               or
               quality
               soeuer
               .
               And
               to
               conclude
               ,
               if
               two
               or
               three
               rankes
               of
               these
               great
               battailons
               chance
               to
               be
               broken
               and
               disordered
               ,
               the
               whole
               body
               is
               as
               much
               interessed
               in
               the
               disorder
               ,
               as
               the
               said
               rankes
               are
               ;
               and
               hath
               lesse
               meanes
               to
               rally
               it selfe
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               lesser
               companie
               :
               but
               if
               any
               violence
               chance
               to
               rout
               a
               maniple
               ,
               it
               proceedeth
               no
               further
               in
               the
               Armie
               ,
               then
               that
               part
               which
               it
               taketh
               :
               Neither
               can
               the
               disranking
               of
               any
               one
               part
               ,
               betraie
               the
               safetie
               of
               the
               Armie
               to
               disorder
               and
               confusion
               ;
               for
               as
               much
               as
               their
               distinction
               serued
               to
               cut
               off
               such
               inconueniences
               ,
               and
               yet
               no
               waie
               hindered
               the
               generall
               vniting
               of
               their
               strength
               into
               one
               body
               .
               More
               may
               be
               said
               concerning
               this
               matter
               ,
               but
               I
               onely
               point
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               leaue
               the
               due
               consideration
               thereof
               ,
               to
               the
               iudgment
               of
               our
               commanders
               ,
               &
               returne
               to
               our
               history
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Belgae
               attempt
               the
               surprise
               of
               *
               Bibrax
               :
               Caesar
               sendeth
               succour
               vnto
               it
               .
            
          
           
             THere
             was
             a
             towne
             called
             Bibrax
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             state
             of
             Rheimes
             ,
             about
             eight
             mile
             from
             Caesars
             campe
             ;
             which
             the
             Belgae
             thought
             to
             haue
             surprised
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             along
             to
             meete
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             assaulted
             it
             with
             such
             furie
             ,
             that
             the
             townesmen
             could
             hardly
             hold
             out
             the
             first
             daie
             .
             The
             Celtae
             and
             Belgae
             vse
             one
             and
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             in
             assaulting
             a
             towne
             :
             for
             hauing
             beset
             the
             whole
             compasse
             of
             the
             wall
             with
             rankes
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             they
             neuer
             cease
             flinging
             of
             stones
             vntill
             they
             
             finde
             the
             wall
             naked
             of
             defendantes
             ;
             and
             then
             casting
             themselues
             into
             a
             Testudo
             ,
             they
             approch
             to
             the
             gate
             and
             vndermine
             the
             walles
             .
             Assoone
             as
             the
             night
             had
             made
             an
             end
             of
             the
             assault
             ,
             Iccius
             of
             Rheimes
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             birth
             and
             authoritie
             in
             his
             countrey
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             was
             gouernour
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             had
             beene
             before
             with
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             treat
             and
             conclude
             a
             peace
             :
             sent
             him
             word
             by
             messengers
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             came
             not
             present
             succour
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             holde
             out
             any
             longer
             .
             The
             same
             daie
             about
             midnight
             (
             vsing
             the
             same
             messengers
             for
             guides
             )
             he
             sent
             both
             Numidian
             and
             Cretian
             Archers
             ,
             and
             slingers
             of
             the
             Iles
             of
             Baleares
             ,
             to
             relieue
             the
             towne
             ;
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             ,
             the
             townesmen
             were
             put
             in
             good
             hope
             to
             make
             their
             partie
             strong
             ,
             and
             the
             enemie
             made
             hopeles
             of
             winning
             the
             towne
             :
             and
             therefore
             after
             a
             small
             stay
             ,
             hauing
             populated
             their
             fieldes
             ,
             and
             burned
             their
             villages
             and
             out-buildinges
             ,
             they
             marched
             with
             all
             their
             power
             towardes
             Caesars
             campe
             ,
             and
             within
             lesse
             then
             two
             miles
             of
             his
             Armie
             ,
             they
             incamped
             their
             whole
             hoast
             :
             which
             ,
             as
             was
             gathered
             by
             the
             smoake
             and
             fire
             ,
             occupied
             more
             ground
             then
             eight
             miles
             in
             breadth
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               description
               of
               their
               assault
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               obserue
               two
               circumstances
               :
               The
               first
               is
               ,
               
               the
               manner
               they
               vsed
               in
               a
               sudden
               surprise
               :
               The
               second
               is
               ,
               the
               forme
               and
               quality
               of
               a
               Testudo
               .
               Although
               Caesar
               seemeth
               to
               attribute
               this
               manner
               of
               assaulting
               a
               towne
               ,
               as
               peculiar
               ,
               to
               the
               Galles
               ;
               yet
               wee
               maie
               not
               thinke
               but
               that
               the
               Romans
               vsed
               it
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               they
               had
               occasion
               to
               surprise
               any
               cittie
               :
               but
               because
               the
               Galles
               knew
               no
               other
               means
               to
               take
               a
               towne
               but
               this
               ,
               therefore
               he
               setteth
               it
               downe
               as
               peculiar
               vnto
               them
               .
               The
               Romans
               called
               this
               manner
               of
               assault
               Corona
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               read
               oftentimes
               this
               phrase
               ,
               
                 Cingere
                 vrbem
                 corona
              
               :
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               souldiers
               inclosed
               the
               towne
               with
               a
               circle
               ,
               and
               so
               resembled
               a
               crowne
               or
               garland
               .
               Ammianus
               speaketh
               of
               a
               triple
               crown
               of
               souldiers
               ,
               which
               incompased
               a
               towne
               :
               And
               Iosephus
               telleth
               of
               Iotapatam
               ,
               which
               the
               Romans
               besieged
               
                 duplici
                 peditum
                 corona
              
               :
               and
               besides
               these
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               third
               circle
               of
               horsemen
               vtmost
               of
               all
               .
               There
               is
               no
               further
               matter
               to
               be
               obserued
               but
               this
               ,
               that
               in
               surprising
               a
               towne
               ,
               they
               incircled
               it
               round
               about
               with
               thick
               continued
               rankes
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               found
               the
               wall
               weakest
               ,
               there
               they
               entered
               as
               they
               could
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               Testudo
               requireth
               a
               larger
               discourse
               ,
               
               and
               is
               liuely
               described
               in
               Liuie
               ,
               after
               this
               manner
               .
               In
               the
               Amphitheater
               ,
               where
               the
               people
               did
               often
               assemble
               to
               see
               strange
               sightes
               and
               publike
               shewes
               ,
               were
               brought
               in
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               60
               Iustie
               young
               men
               ,
               who
               after
               some
               motion
               ,
               and
               seemely
               march
               ,
               cast
               themselues
               into
               a
               square
               troupe
               ,
               &
               roofing
               their
               heads
               close
               with
               their
               targets
               ,
               the
               first
               ranke
               which
               made
               the
               front
               of
               the
               Testudo
               ,
               stood
               vpright
               on
               their
               feete
               ;
               the
               second
               ranke
               bowed
               it selfe
               somewhat
               lower
               ;
               
               the
               third
               and
               fourth
               rankes
               did
               more
               incline
               themselues
               ,
               and
               so
               consequentlie
               vnto
               the
               last
               ranke
               ,
               which
               kneeled
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               made
               a
               bodie
               resembling
               halfe
               the
               side
               of
               an
               house
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               Testudo
               .
               Vnto
               this
               squadron
               thus
               strongly
               combined
               togither
               ,
               came
               two
               soldiours
               running
               some
               fiftie
               foot
               off
               ,
               and
               threatning
               each
               other
               with
               their
               weapons
               ,
               ran
               nimbly
               vp
               the
               side
               of
               the
               roofe
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               making
               as
               though
               they
               would
               defend
               it
               against
               an
               enemy
               ,
               that
               would
               haue
               entred
               vpon
               it
               ;
               sometimes
               againe
               incountering
               each
               other
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               it
               ,
               leaped
               vp
               and
               downe
               as
               steddily
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               vpon
               firme
               ground
               .
               And
               which
               is
               more
               strange
               ,
               the
               front
               of
               a
               Testudo
               being
               applied
               to
               the
               side
               of
               a
               wall
               ,
               there
               ascended
               many
               armed
               men
               vpon
               the
               said
               Testudo
               ,
               and
               fought
               in
               an
               equall
               height
               with
               other
               soldiors
               ,
               that
               stood
               vpon
               the
               said
               wal
               to
               defend
               it
               .
               The
               dissimilitude
               in
               the
               composition
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               soldiors
               that
               were
               in
               front
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               square
               ,
               caried
               not
               their
               Targets
               ouer
               their
               heads
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               did
               ;
               but
               couered
               their
               bodies
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               weapons
               either
               cast
               from
               the
               wall
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               throwne
               against
               it
               ,
               coulde
               any
               waie
               hurt
               them
               ;
               and
               whatsoeuer
               waight
               fell
               vppon
               the
               Testudo
               ,
               it
               quicklie
               glided
               downe
               by
               the
               decliuitie
               of
               the
               roofe
               ,
               without
               anie
               hurte
               or
               annoyance
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               Liuie
               goeth
               ,
               neither
               doe
               I
               know
               what
               to
               saie
               further
               of
               it
               :
               the
               chiefest
               vse
               thereof
               was
               in
               a
               surprise
               or
               suddaine
               attempt
               against
               a
               towne
               ,
               before
               the
               townes
               men
               were
               throughly
               prepared
               to
               defend
               the
               same
               .
               This
               inuention
               serued
               them
               to
               approach
               the
               wall
               with
               safetie
               ,
               and
               so
               either
               to
               vndermine
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               clime
               vp
               :
               and
               to
               that
               ende
               they
               oftentimes
               erected
               one
               Testudo
               vpon
               another
               .
               Tacitus
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               soldiours
               climed
               vppon
               the
               wall
               ,
               
                 super
                 iteratam
                 testudinem
              
               ,
               by
               one
               Testudo
               made
               vpon
               an
               other
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               the
               ancient
               forme
               and
               vse
               of
               a
               Testudo
               in
               a
               suddain
               assault
               or
               surprise
               .
            
             
               Dio
               Cassius
               in
               the
               actes
               of
               Anthonie
               ,
               
               saieth
               ,
               that
               beeing
               galled
               with
               the
               Parthian
               Archers
               ,
               hee
               commanded
               his
               whole
               armie
               to
               put
               it selfe
               into
               a
               Testudo
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               strange
               a
               sight
               to
               the
               Parthians
               ,
               that
               they
               thought
               the
               Romaines
               hadde
               sunke
               downe
               for
               wearinesse
               and
               faintnesse
               ;
               and
               so
               forsaking
               their
               horse
               ,
               drewe
               their
               swordes
               to
               haue
               made
               execution
               :
               and
               then
               the
               Romaines
               at
               a
               watch-worde
               giuen
               ,
               rose
               againe
               with
               such
               a
               furie
               ,
               that
               they
               put
               them
               all
               to
               sworde
               and
               flight
               .
               Dio
               describeth
               the
               saide
               Testudo
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               They
               placed
               ,
               saieth
               hee
               ,
               their
               baggage
               ,
               their
               light
               armed
               men
               and
               their
               horsemen
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               ;
               and
               those
               heauie
               armed
               footemen
               that
               caried
               long
               gutter-tiled
               Targettes
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               vtmost
               circles
               nexte
               vnto
               the
               enemie
               ;
               the
               reste
               which
               bare
               large
               Ouall
               Targettes
               were
               thronged
               togither
               throughout
               the
               whole
               troupe
               ,
               and
               so
               couered
               with
               their
               Targets
               both
               themselues
               and
               their
               fellowes
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               discerned
               by
               the
               enemy
               but
               a
               roofe
               of
               Targets
               ,
               which
               were
               so
               tiled
               togither
               ,
               that
               men
               might
               safely
               go
               vpon
               them
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               wee
               oftentimes
               reade
               ,
               that
               the
               Romaines
               cast
               themselues
               into
               a
               Testudo
               ,
               to
               breake
               through
               an
               enemy
               ,
               or
               to
               route
               and
               disranke
               a
               troupe
               .
               And
               this
               vse
               the
               Romaines
               had
               of
               a
               Testudo
               in
               field
               seruices
               ,
               and
               only
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               their
               Target
               .
               It
               was
               called
               a
               Testudo
               ,
               in
               regarde
               of
               the
               strength
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               
               couered
               and
               sheltred
               ,
               as
               a
               shell
               couereth
               a
               fish
               .
               And
               let
               this
               suffice
               concerning
               a
               Testudo
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               THIRD
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THirdly
               we
               may
               obserue
               ,
               
               how
               carefully
               Caesar
               prouided
               for
               the
               safetie
               of
               such
               succours
               ,
               as
               he
               sent
               vnto
               Bibrax
               :
               for
               hee
               commanded
               the
               same
               messengers
               to
               direct
               them
               that
               came
               from
               the
               towne
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               and
               surest
               guides
               in
               that
               iourney
               ,
               least
               peraduenture
               through
               ignorance
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               they
               might
               fall
               into
               inconueniences
               or
               dangers
               :
               a
               matter
               of
               no
               small
               consequence
               in
               managing
               a
               warre
               ,
               but
               deserueth
               an
               extraordinarie
               importunitie
               ,
               to
               persuade
               the
               necessitie
               of
               this
               diligence
               .
               For
               a
               Generall
               that
               hath
               perfectlie
               discouered
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               countrey
               ,
               through
               which
               he
               is
               to
               march
               ,
               and
               knoweth
               the
               true
               distances
               of
               places
               ,
               the
               qualitie
               of
               the
               waies
               ,
               the
               compendiousnesse
               of
               turnings
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               hils
               and
               the
               course
               of
               the
               riuers
               ,
               hath
               all
               these
               particularities
               as
               maine
               aduantages
               ,
               to
               giue
               meanes
               of
               so
               many
               seuerall
               attempts
               vpon
               an
               enemy
               :
               And
               in
               this
               point
               Hanniball
               had
               a
               singular
               dexterity
               ,
               and
               excelled
               all
               the
               commanders
               of
               his
               time
               in
               making
               vse
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               to
               passe
               .
               But
               he
               that
               leadeth
               an
               army
               ,
               by
               an
               vnknown
               and
               vndiscouered
               way
               ,
               and
               marcheth
               blindfold
               vpon
               vncertaine
               aduentures
               ,
               is
               subiect
               to
               as
               many
               casualties
               and
               disaduantages
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               hath
               opportunitie
               of
               good
               fortune
               .
               Let
               euery
               man
               therefore
               persuade
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               good
               discouerers
               are
               as
               the
               eyes
               of
               an
               army
               ,
               and
               serue
               for
               lights
               in
               the
               darkenesse
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               to
               direct
               the
               resolutions
               of
               good
               prouidence
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               path
               of
               safetie
               so
               manifest
               ,
               that
               we
               neede
               not
               stumble
               vpon
               casualties
               .
               Caesar
               in
               his
               iourney
               to
               Ariouistus
               vsed
               the
               helpe
               of
               Diuitiacus
               the
               Heduan
               ,
               in
               whome
               amongst
               all
               the
               Galles
               ,
               he
               reposed
               greatest
               confidence
               to
               discouer
               the
               waie
               ,
               and
               acquaint
               him
               with
               the
               passages
               ;
               and
               before
               hee
               would
               vndertake
               his
               voyage
               vnto
               *
               Britanie
               ,
               he
               well
               enformed
               himselfe
               by
               marchants
               and
               trauailers
               ,
               of
               the
               quantity
               of
               the
               Iland
               ,
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               their
               vse
               of
               warre
               ,
               and
               the
               oportunitie
               of
               their
               hauens
               :
               Neither
               was
               he
               satisfied
               with
               their
               relations
               ,
               but
               hee
               sent
               Caius
               Volusenus
               in
               a
               ship
               of
               warre
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               hee
               could
               further
               discouer
               ,
               concerning
               these
               points
               .
               Suetonius
               addeth
               moreouer
               ,
               that
               hee
               neuer
               caried
               his
               army
               ,
               
                 per
                 insidiosa
                 itinera
              
               ,
               vnlesse
               he
               had
               first
               well
               discouered
               the
               places
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               order
               ,
               which
               skilfull
               leaders
               haue
               obserued
               in
               discoueries
               ,
               
               we
               are
               to
               knowe
               that
               this
               point
               consisteth
               of
               two
               partes
               :
               the
               one
               in
               vnderstanding
               the
               perfect
               description
               of
               the
               countrey
               ;
               and
               the
               second
               in
               obseruing
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               enemy
               .
               Touching
               the
               first
               ,
               we
               finde
               as
               well
               by
               this
               as
               other
               histories
               ,
               that
               the
               Romains
               vsed
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               country
               for
               guides
               ,
               as
               best
               acquainted
               with
               their
               natiue
               places
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               erre
               in
               so
               important
               a
               matter
               ;
               prouided
               alwaies
               ,
               that
               their
               owne
               scoutes
               were
               euer
               abroad
               to
               vnderstand
               what
               they
               could
               of
               themselues
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               altogither
               relie
               vpon
               a
               strangers
               direction
               .
               The
               motions
               of
               the
               enemy
               were
               obserued
               by
               the
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               these
               for
               the
               most
               part
               were
               Veterani
               ,
               well
               experienced
               in
               the
               matter
               
               of
               warre
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               generall
               receiued
               sound
               aduertisements
               :
               and
               yet
               they
               were
               not
               too
               forward
               vpon
               any
               new
               motion
               ,
               vnlesse
               they
               found
               it
               confirmed
               by
               diuers
               waies
               :
               for
               some
               espials
               may
               erre
               ,
               either
               through
               passion
               or
               affection
               ,
               as
               it
               happened
               in
               the
               Heluetian
               warre
               .
               If
               therefore
               the
               vse
               and
               benefit
               ,
               which
               prudent
               and
               wise
               commanders
               made
               of
               this
               diligence
               ,
               or
               the
               misfortune
               which
               the
               want
               of
               this
               knowledge
               brought
               vpon
               the
               ignorant
               ,
               haue
               any
               authoritie
               to
               perswade
               a
               circumspect
               care
               herein
               ,
               this
               little
               that
               hath
               beene
               spoken
               may
               be
               sufficient
               ,
               for
               this
               point
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               FOVRTH
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               souldiers
               which
               Caesar
               sent
               to
               relieue
               Bibrax
               ,
               
               were
               Archers
               of
               Creta
               and
               Numidia
               ,
               and
               slingers
               of
               the
               Iles
               Baleares
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               called
               Maiorica
               ,
               and
               Minorica
               :
               which
               kinde
               of
               weapon
               ,
               because
               it
               seemeth
               ridiculous
               to
               the
               souldiers
               of
               these
               times
               ,
               whose
               conceites
               are
               held
               vp
               with
               the
               furie
               of
               these
               fierie
               engines
               ;
               I
               will
               in
               briefe
               discouer
               the
               nature
               and
               vse
               of
               this
               weapon
               .
            
             
               The
               Latines
               (
               saith
               Isodore
               )
               called
               this
               weapon
               
                 funda
                 :
                 quod
                 ex
                 ea
                 fundantur
                 lapides
                 .
              
               Plinie
               attributeth
               the
               inuention
               thereof
               to
               the
               Insulairs
               called
               Baleares
               .
               Florus
               in
               his
               third
               booke
               and
               eighth
               chapter
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               these
               Baleares
               vsed
               three
               sortes
               of
               slinges
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               weapon
               besides
               :
               for
               a
               boy
               had
               neuer
               any
               meate
               giuen
               him
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               first
               strooke
               it
               ,
               with
               a
               sling
               .
               Strabo
               distinguisheth
               these
               three
               sortes
               of
               slings
               ,
               which
               the
               Baleares
               vsed
               ;
               and
               saith
               that
               they
               had
               one
               sling
               with
               long
               raines
               ,
               which
               they
               vsed
               when
               they
               would
               cast
               a
               farre
               off
               :
               and
               another
               with
               short
               raines
               ,
               which
               they
               vsed
               neere
               at
               hand
               :
               and
               the
               third
               with
               raines
               of
               a
               meane
               sise
               ,
               to
               cast
               a
               reasonable
               distance
               .
               Lipsius
               saith
               ,
               that
               in
               
                 Columna
                 Antonina
              
               at
               Rome
               ,
               he
               obserued
               that
               the
               Balearean
               was
               made
               with
               one
               sling
               about
               his
               head
               ,
               another
               about
               his
               bellie
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               in
               his
               hand
               ;
               which
               might
               be
               their
               ordinarie
               manner
               of
               carrying
               them
               .
               The
               matter
               whereof
               they
               were
               made
               was
               threefold
               ,
               the
               first
               was
               hempe
               or
               cotton
               ,
               the
               second
               haire
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               sinewes
               :
               for
               of
               either
               of
               these
               stuffes
               ,
               they
               commonly
               made
               them
               :
               the
               forme
               and
               fashion
               of
               a
               sling
               resembled
               a
               platted
               rope
               ,
               somewhat
               broade
               in
               the
               middest
               ,
               with
               an
               Ouall
               compasse
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               little
               and
               little
               decreasing
               into
               two
               thongs
               or
               raines
               .
               Their
               manner
               of
               slinging
               was
               to
               whirle
               it
               twise
               or
               thrise
               about
               their
               head
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               cast
               out
               the
               bullet
               .
               Virgill
               speaking
               of
               Mezentius
               saith
               ,
               
                 Ipse
                 ter
                 adducta
                 circum
                 caput
                 egit
                 habena
                 .
              
               But
               Vegetius
               preferreth
               that
               skill
               ,
               which
               cast
               the
               bullet
               with
               once
               turning
               it
               about
               the
               head
               .
               In
               Suidas
               we
               find
               ,
               that
               these
               Baleares
               did
               commonly
               cast
               a
               stone
               of
               a
               pound
               waight
               ,
               which
               agreeth
               to
               these
               dames
               in
               Caesar
               ,
               
                 fundas
                 ,
                 librales
              
               .
               The
               leaden
               bullets
               are
               mentioned
               by
               Salust
               ,
               in
               the
               warre
               with
               Iugurth
               ;
               and
               by
               Liuie
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Consull
               prouided
               great
               store
               of
               arrowes
               ,
               of
               bullets
               ,
               and
               of
               small
               stones
               to
               be
               cast
               with
               slings
               .
               This
               weapon
               was
               in
               request
               amongst
               diuers
               nations
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               readines
               ,
               &
               easie
               reiterating
               of
               the
               blow
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               that
               the
               bullet
               fledde
               verie
               farre
               ,
               with
               great
               violence
               :
               the
               distance
               
               which
               they
               could
               easily
               reach
               with
               their
               sling
               ,
               is
               expressed
               in
               this
               verse
               ,
               
                 Fundum
                 Varro
                 vocat
                 ,
                 quem
                 possis
                 mittere
                 funda
                 .
              
               Which
               Vegetius
               interpreteth
               to
               be
               600
               foote
               :
               
               Their
               violence
               vvas
               such
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               author
               affirmeth
               in
               his
               first
               booke
               and
               sixteenth
               chapter
               ,
               that
               neither
               helmet
               ,
               gaberdine
               ,
               nor
               corselet
               could
               beare
               out
               the
               blow
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               was
               hit
               with
               a
               sling
               ,
               was
               slaine
               
                 sine
                 inuidia
                 sanguinis
              
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               in
               the
               same
               place
               .
               Lucrece
               ,
               Ouid
               ,
               and
               Lucan
               ,
               three
               of
               the
               Latine
               Poets
               saie
               ,
               that
               a
               bullet
               skilfully
               cast
               out
               of
               a
               sling
               ,
               
               went
               with
               such
               violence
               that
               it
               melted
               as
               it
               flew
               :
               vvhereof
               Seneca
               giueth
               this
               reason
               ,
               motion
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               doth
               extenuate
               the
               aire
               ,
               and
               that
               extenuation
               or
               subtilitie
               doth
               inflame
               :
               and
               so
               a
               bullet
               cast
               out
               of
               a
               sling
               melteth
               as
               it
               flieth
               .
               But
               howsoeuer
               ,
               Diodorus
               Siculus
               affirmeth
               ,
               that
               these
               Balearean
               slingers
               brake
               both
               target
               ,
               headpiece
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               armour
               vvhatsoeuer
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               also
               two
               other
               sorts
               of
               slings
               ,
               the
               one
               mentioned
               by
               Liuie
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               by
               Vegetius
               :
               that
               in
               Liuie
               is
               called
               Cestrophendo
               ,
               vvhich
               cast
               a
               short
               arrowe
               with
               a
               long
               thicke
               head
               :
               the
               other
               in
               Vegetius
               ,
               is
               called
               fustibalus
               ,
               vvhich
               was
               a
               sling
               made
               of
               a
               coard
               and
               a
               staffe
               .
               But
               let
               this
               suffice
               for
               slinges
               and
               slingers
               ,
               vvhich
               were
               reckoned
               amongst
               their
               light
               armed
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               vsed
               chieflie
               in
               assaulting
               ,
               and
               defending
               townes
               ,
               and
               fortresses
               ,
               vvhere
               the
               heauie
               armed
               souldiers
               could
               not
               come
               to
               buckle
               ;
               and
               present
               the
               place
               of
               our
               Hargebusiers
               ,
               which
               in
               their
               proper
               nature
               ,
               are
               
                 leuis
                 armaturae
                 milites
              
               ,
               although
               more
               terrible
               then
               those
               of
               ancient
               times
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               confronted
               the
               Belgae
               in
               forme
               of
               battell
               ,
               but
               without
               any
               blow
               giuen
               :
               the
               Belgae
               attempt
               the
               passing
               of
               the
               riuer
               Axona
               ;
               but
               in
               vaine
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               losse
               :
               they
               consult
               of
               breaking
               vp
               the
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             CAESAR
             at
             the
             first
             resolued
             not
             to
             giue
             them
             battell
             ,
             
             as
             well
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             multitude
             ,
             as
             the
             generall
             fame
             and
             opinion
             conceiued
             of
             their
             valour
             :
             notwithstanding
             he
             daily
             made
             triall
             by
             light
             skirmishes
             with
             his
             horsemen
             ,
             what
             the
             enemy
             could
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             his
             owne
             men
             durst
             doe
             .
             And
             when
             he
             found
             that
             his
             men
             were
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Belgae
             ,
             he
             chose
             a
             conuenient
             place
             before
             his
             campe
             and
             put
             his
             Armie
             in
             battell
             :
             the
             banke
             where
             he
             was
             incamped
             rising
             somewhat
             from
             a
             plaine
             leuell
             ,
             was
             no
             larger
             then
             would
             suffice
             the
             front
             of
             the
             battell
             ;
             the
             two
             sides
             were
             steepe
             ,
             and
             the
             front
             rose
             a
             slope
             by
             little
             &
             little
             ,
             vntill
             it
             came
             againe
             to
             a
             plaine
             ,
             where
             the
             legions
             were
             imbattailed
             .
             And
             least
             the
             enemie
             abounding
             in
             multitude
             ,
             should
             circumuent
             his
             men
             and
             charge
             them
             in
             flanke
             as
             they
             were
             fighting
             ,
             he
             drew
             an
             ouerthwart
             ditch
             behind
             his
             Armie
             ,
             from
             one
             side
             of
             the
             hill
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             600
             paces
             in
             length
             ;
             the
             ends
             wherof
             
             he
             fortified
             with
             bulwarkes
             ,
             and
             placed
             therein
             store
             of
             engines
             :
             and
             leauing
             in
             his
             campe
             the
             two
             legions
             which
             he
             had
             last
             inrolled
             in
             Lombardie
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             bee
             readie
             to
             be
             drawne
             forth
             when
             there
             should
             neede
             any
             succour
             ,
             he
             imbattailed
             his
             other
             sixe
             legions
             in
             the
             front
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             before
             his
             campe
             .
             The
             Belgae
             also
             bringing
             forth
             their
             power
             ,
             confronted
             the
             Romans
             in
             order
             of
             battell
             .
             There
             laie
             between
             both
             the
             Armies
             a
             small
             Marish
             ,
             ouer
             which
             the
             enemie
             expected
             that
             Caesar
             should
             haue
             passed
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             attended
             to
             see
             if
             the
             Belgae
             would
             come
             ouer
             ,
             that
             his
             men
             might
             haue
             charged
             them
             in
             that
             troublesome
             passage
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             Caualrie
             on
             both
             sides
             incountered
             betweene
             the
             two
             battels
             ,
             and
             after
             long
             expectation
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             neither
             partie
             aduenturing
             to
             passe
             ouer
             ,
             Caesar
             hauing
             got
             the
             better
             in
             the
             skirmish
             betweene
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             thought
             it
             sufficient
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             incouraging
             of
             his
             owne
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             contesting
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             conuaied
             all
             his
             men
             againe
             into
             their
             campe
             .
             From
             that
             place
             the
             enemy
             immediately
             tooke
             his
             way
             to
             the
             riuer
             Axona
             ,
             which
             laie
             behinde
             the
             Romans
             campe
             ,
             and
             there
             finding
             foordes
             they
             attempted
             to
             passe
             ouer
             part
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             they
             might
             either
             take
             the
             fortresse
             which
             Q.
             Titurius
             kept
             ,
             or
             to
             breake
             downe
             the
             bridge
             ,
             or
             to
             spoile
             the
             territories
             of
             the
             state
             of
             Rheimes
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             the
             Romans
             from
             prouision
             of
             corne
             .
             Caesar
             hauing
             aduertisement
             thereof
             from
             Titurius
             ,
             transported
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             by
             the
             bridge
             all
             his
             horsemen
             and
             light
             armed
             Numidians
             ,
             with
             his
             slingers
             and
             archers
             ,
             and
             marched
             with
             them
             himselfe
             ▪
             the
             conflict
             was
             hoat
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             the
             Romans
             charging
             their
             enemies
             as
             they
             were
             troubled
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             slewe
             a
             great
             number
             of
             them
             ;
             the
             rest
             like
             desperate
             persons
             ,
             aduenturing
             to
             passe
             ouer
             vpon
             the
             dead
             carkases
             of
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             were
             beaten
             backe
             by
             force
             of
             weapons
             :
             and
             the
             horsemen
             incompassed
             such
             as
             had
             first
             got
             ouer
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             slewe
             euerie
             man
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Belgae
             perceiued
             themselues
             frustrated
             of
             their
             hopes
             ,
             of
             winning
             Bibrax
             ,
             of
             passing
             the
             riuer
             ,
             and
             of
             drawing
             the
             Romans
             into
             places
             of
             disaduantage
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             owne
             prouisions
             began
             to
             faile
             them
             :
             they
             called
             a
             councell
             of
             war
             ,
             wherein
             they
             resolued
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             best
             for
             the
             state
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             for
             euerie
             man
             in
             particular
             ,
             to
             breake
             vp
             their
             campe
             ,
             and
             to
             returne
             home
             vnto
             their
             own
             houses
             :
             and
             into
             whose
             confines
             or
             territories
             soeuer
             ,
             the
             Romans
             should
             first
             enter
             to
             depopulate
             and
             waste
             them
             in
             hostile
             maner
             ,
             that
             thither
             they
             should
             hasten
             from
             al
             parts
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             giue
             them
             battell
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             rather
             trie
             the
             matter
             in
             their
             own
             countrie
             ,
             then
             abroad
             in
             a
             strange
             and
             vnknowne
             place
             ;
             and
             haue
             their
             owne
             houshold
             prouision
             alwaies
             at
             hand
             to
             maintaine
             them
             .
             And
             this
             the
             rather
             was
             concluded
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             had
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             Diuitiacus
             with
             a
             great
             power
             of
             the
             Hedui
             ,
             approched
             neare
             to
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             Bellouaci
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             that
             regard
             ,
             made
             haste
             homeward
             to
             defend
             their
             country
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               FIrst
               we
               may
               obserue
               the
               Arte
               ,
               which
               he
               vsed
               to
               counteruaile
               the
               strength
               of
               so
               great
               a
               multitude
               ,
               by
               choosing
               out
               so
               conuenient
               a
               place
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               broader
               in
               front
               then
               would
               suffice
               the
               front
               of
               his
               battell
               ;
               and
               hauing
               both
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               hill
               so
               steepe
               ,
               that
               the
               
               enemy
               could
               not
               ascende
               nor
               clime
               vp
               ,
               but
               to
               their
               own
               ouerthrow
               ;
               hee
               made
               the
               backe
               part
               of
               the
               hil
               strong
               by
               Art
               ,
               &
               so
               placed
               his
               soldiors
               as
               it
               were
               in
               the
               gate
               of
               a
               fortresse
               ,
               where
               they
               might
               either
               issue
               out
               ,
               or
               retire
               at
               their
               pleasure
               .
               Whereby
               it
               appeareth
               how
               much
               he
               preferred
               securitie
               and
               safetie
               before
               the
               vaine
               opinion
               of
               foole-hardie
               resolution
               ,
               which
               sauoreth
               of
               Barbarisme
               rather
               then
               of
               true
               wisedome
               :
               for
               he
               euer
               thought
               it
               great
               gaine
               ,
               to
               loose
               nothing
               ;
               and
               the
               day
               brought
               alwaies
               good
               fortune
               ,
               that
               deliuered
               vp
               the
               army
               safe
               vnto
               the
               euening
               ;
               attending
               ,
               vntil
               aduantage
               had
               laid
               sure
               principles
               of
               victory
               :
               and
               yet
               Caesar
               was
               neuer
               thought
               a
               coward
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               what
               vse
               hee
               made
               by
               passing
               his
               army
               ouer
               the
               riuer
               ,
               and
               attending
               the
               enemie
               on
               the
               further
               side
               ,
               rather
               then
               on
               the
               side
               of
               the
               state
               of
               Rheimes
               :
               for
               by
               that
               meanes
               he
               brought
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               whatsoeuer
               the
               enemie
               should
               attempt
               in
               any
               part
               or
               quarter
               of
               the
               lande
               ,
               his
               forces
               were
               readie
               to
               trouble
               their
               proceedings
               ;
               as
               it
               happened
               in
               their
               attempt
               of
               Bibrax
               :
               &
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               he
               lost
               not
               the
               opportunitie
               of
               making
               slaughter
               of
               thē
               ,
               as
               they
               passed
               ouer
               the
               riuer
               .
               For
               by
               the
               benefitte
               of
               the
               bridge
               which
               hee
               had
               fortified
               ,
               he
               transported
               what
               forces
               he
               woulde
               ,
               to
               make
               heade
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               passed
               ouer
               ;
               and
               so
               hee
               tooke
               what
               aduantage
               either
               side
               of
               the
               riuer
               coulde
               affoord
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               ANd
               heere
               the
               reader
               may
               not
               maruel
               ,
               if
               when
               the
               hils
               are
               in
               labour
               ,
               they
               bring
               forth
               but
               a
               mouse
               ;
               for
               how
               soone
               is
               the
               courage
               of
               this
               huge
               army
               abated
               ?
               or
               what
               did
               it
               attempt
               worthy
               such
               a
               multitude
               ?
               or
               answerable
               to
               the
               report
               which
               was
               bruted
               of
               their
               valour
               ?
               But
               beeing
               hastely
               caried
               together
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               passion
               ,
               were
               as
               quickly
               dispersed
               vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               an
               enemy
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               strange
               effect
               of
               a
               suddaine
               humour
               .
               For
               as
               in
               nature
               all
               violent
               motions
               are
               of
               short
               continuance
               ,
               and
               the
               durabilitie
               ,
               or
               lasting
               qualitie
               of
               all
               actions
               ,
               proceedeth
               from
               a
               slowe
               and
               temperate
               progression
               ;
               so
               the
               resolutions
               of
               the
               minde
               that
               are
               caried
               with
               an
               vntemperate
               violence
               ,
               and
               sauour
               so
               much
               of
               heat
               and
               passion
               ,
               do
               vanish
               awaie
               euen
               with
               the
               smoake
               thereof
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               nothing
               but
               leasurable
               repentaunce
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               were
               no
               ill
               counsell
               for
               men
               of
               such
               natures
               ,
               to
               qualifie
               their
               hastie
               resolutions
               ,
               with
               a
               mistrustfull
               lingering
               ,
               that
               when
               their
               iudgement
               is
               well
               informed
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               they
               may
               proceed
               to
               a
               speedie
               execution
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               which
               most
               bewraieth
               their
               indiscreet
               intemperāce
               ,
               in
               the
               hote
               pursuit
               of
               this
               enterprise
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               before
               they
               had
               scarce
               seene
               the
               enemy
               ,
               or
               had
               oportunity
               to
               contest
               him
               in
               open
               field
               ,
               their
               victual
               began
               to
               faile
               them
               :
               for
               their
               mindes
               were
               so
               caried
               away
               with
               the
               conceite
               of
               warre
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               no
               leisure
               to
               prouide
               such
               necessaries
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               strength
               and
               sinewe
               of
               the
               warre
               :
               It
               was
               sufficient
               for
               euery
               particular
               man
               ,
               to
               be
               knowne
               for
               a
               soldiour
               in
               so
               honorable
               an
               action
               ,
               referring
               other
               matters
               in
               the
               care
               to
               the
               state
               .
               The
               states
               
               in
               like
               manner
               thought
               it
               inough
               to
               furnish
               out
               forty
               or
               fiftie
               thousand
               men
               a
               peece
               ,
               to
               discharge
               their
               oath
               ,
               and
               to
               saue
               their
               hostages
               ,
               committing
               other
               requisites
               to
               the
               generall
               care
               of
               the
               confederacie
               :
               which
               ,
               beeing
               directed
               by
               as
               vnskilful
               gouernours
               ,
               neuer
               looked
               further
               then
               the
               present
               multitude
               ,
               which
               seemed
               sufficient
               to
               ouerthrow
               the
               Romaine
               Empire
               .
               And
               thus
               each
               man
               relied
               vpon
               an
               others
               care
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               himselfe
               with
               the
               present
               garbe
               ;
               so
               many
               men
               of
               all
               sortes
               and
               qualities
               ,
               so
               many
               helmets
               and
               plumed
               crests
               ,
               such
               strife
               and
               emulation
               ,
               what
               state
               should
               seeme
               in
               greatest
               forwardnesse
               ;
               were
               motiues
               sufficient
               to
               induce
               euerie
               man
               to
               go
               ,
               without
               further
               inquiry
               ,
               how
               they
               should
               goe
               .
               And
               herein
               the
               care
               of
               a
               Generall
               ought
               especially
               to
               bee
               seene
               ,
               considering
               the
               weakenesse
               of
               particular
               iudgements
               ,
               that
               hauing
               the
               liues
               of
               so
               many
               men
               depending
               altogither
               vpon
               his
               prouidence
               ,
               and
               ingaged
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               state
               and
               country
               ;
               he
               do
               not
               faile
               in
               these
               maine
               points
               of
               discipline
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               pillars
               of
               all
               warlike
               dessignes
               .
               To
               conclude
               this
               point
               ,
               let
               vs
               learne
               by
               their
               errour
               ,
               so
               to
               carrie
               a
               matter
               (
               especially
               of
               that
               consequence
               )
               that
               we
               make
               it
               not
               much
               worse
               by
               ill
               handeling
               it
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               before
               we
               first
               toooke
               it
               to
               our
               charge
               ;
               as
               it
               heere
               happened
               to
               the
               Belgae
               .
               For
               their
               tumultuous
               armes
               sorted
               to
               no
               other
               ende
               ,
               then
               to
               giue
               Caesar
               iust
               occasion
               to
               make
               warre
               vpon
               them
               ,
               with
               such
               assurance
               of
               victorie
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               small
               account
               of
               that
               which
               was
               to
               follow
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               that
               which
               had
               already
               happened
               :
               considering
               that
               hee
               should
               not
               in
               all
               likelihood
               ,
               meet
               with
               the
               like
               strength
               againe
               ,
               in
               the
               continuance
               of
               that
               warre
               .
               And
               this
               was
               not
               onely
               
                 grauius
                 bellum
                 successori
                 tradere
              
               ,
               as
               it
               often
               falleth
               out
               in
               the
               course
               of
               a
               long
               continued
               warre
               ;
               but
               to
               drawe
               a
               dangerous
               warre
               vpon
               their
               heads
               ,
               that
               otherwise
               might
               haue
               liued
               in
               peace
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Belgae
               brake
               vp
               their
               Campe
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               returne
               home
               ,
               are
               chased
               and
               slaughtered
               by
               the
               Romaines
               .
            
          
           
             THIS
             generall
             resolution
             beeing
             entertained
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             Councell
             of
             warre
             ;
             
             they
             departed
             out
             of
             their
             Campe
             with
             a
             great
             noise
             and
             tumult
             ,
             without
             any
             order
             (
             as
             it
             seemed
             )
             or
             gouernement
             :
             euerie
             man
             pressing
             to
             bee
             formost
             on
             his
             iourney
             in
             such
             a
             turbulent
             manner
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             all
             to
             run
             away
             :
             Whereof
             Caesar
             hauing
             notice
             by
             his
             spies
             ,
             and
             mistrusting
             some
             practise
             ,
             not
             as
             yet
             perceiuing
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             departure
             ,
             he
             kept
             his
             armie
             within
             his
             Campe.
             In
             the
             dawning
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             vpon
             certaine
             intelligence
             of
             their
             departure
             ,
             hee
             sent
             first
             his
             horsemen
             to
             staie
             the
             rerewarde
             ,
             commaunding
             Labienus
             to
             followe
             after
             with
             three
             legions
             ;
             these
             ouertaking
             the
             Belgae
             ,
             and
             chasing
             them
             manie
             miles
             ,
             slewe
             a
             great
             number
             of
             them
             :
             And
             while
             the
             rerewarde
             staied
             ,
             and
             valiantlie
             receiued
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Romaines
             ,
             the
             vantguarde
             being
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             vnder
             no
             gouernment
             ,
             
             assoone
             as
             they
             heard
             the
             alarum
             behind
             them
             ,
             brake
             out
             of
             their
             rankes
             and
             betooke
             themselues
             to
             flight
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Romaines
             slewe
             them
             as
             long
             as
             the
             sunne
             gaue
             them
             light
             to
             pursue
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             sounding
             a
             retrait
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             their
             campe
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IT
               hath
               beene
               an
               olde
               rule
               amongst
               soldiours
               ,
               that
               a
               great
               and
               negligent
               errour
               committed
               by
               an
               enemy
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               suspected
               as
               a
               pretence
               to
               trecherie
               .
               We
               reade
               of
               Fuluius
               a
               Legate
               in
               the
               Romaine
               armie
               ,
               lying
               in
               Tuscanie
               ,
               the
               Consul
               being
               gon
               to
               Rome
               to
               performe
               some
               publike
               dutie
               :
               the
               Tuscanes
               tooke
               occasion
               by
               his
               absence
               to
               trie
               whether
               they
               could
               drawe
               the
               Romaines
               into
               any
               inconuenience
               ;
               and
               placing
               an
               ambuscado
               neere
               vnto
               their
               campe
               ,
               sent
               certaine
               soldiours
               ,
               attired
               like
               shepheardes
               ,
               with
               droues
               of
               cattell
               to
               passe
               in
               view
               of
               the
               Romaine
               army
               ,
               who
               handled
               the
               matter
               so
               ,
               that
               they
               came
               euen
               to
               the
               rampier
               of
               the
               campe
               ;
               whereat
               the
               Legate
               wondering
               as
               at
               a
               thing
               void
               of
               reason
               ,
               kept
               himselfe
               quiet
               vntill
               he
               had
               discouered
               their
               treacherie
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               frustrate
               their
               intent
               :
               In
               like
               maner
               Caesar
               not
               persuaded
               that
               men
               should
               bee
               so
               heedles
               ,
               to
               carry
               a
               retrait
               in
               that
               disorderly
               and
               tumultuous
               maner
               ,
               would
               not
               discampe
               his
               men
               to
               take
               the
               oportunity
               of
               that
               aduantage
               ,
               vntill
               he
               had
               found
               that
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               which
               in
               all
               reason
               was
               vnlikely
               .
               And
               thus
               296000.
               
               Belgae
               were
               chased
               and
               slaughtered
               by
               three
               legions
               of
               the
               Romaines
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               gouernment
               and
               order
               in
               their
               departure
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               followeth
               after
               the
               Belgae
               into
               the
               Countrey
               of
               the
               Suessones
               ;
               and
               there
               besiegeth
               *
               Nouiodunum
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             next
             day
             after
             their
             departure
             ,
             
             before
             they
             could
             recouer
             thēselues
             of
             their
             feare
             and
             flight
             ;
             or
             had
             time
             to
             put
             thēselues
             againe
             in
             breath
             :
             Caesar
             as
             it
             were
             continuing
             still
             the
             chase
             and
             victorie
             ,
             led
             his
             armie
             into
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             *
             Suessones
             ,
             the
             next
             borderers
             vnto
             the
             men
             of
             Rheimes
             :
             and
             after
             a
             long
             iourney
             came
             vnto
             Nouiodunum
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             good
             importance
             ,
             which
             he
             attempted
             to
             take
             by
             surprise
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             along
             by
             it
             .
             For
             he
             vnderstoode
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             altogether
             vnfurnished
             of
             defensiue
             prouision
             ,
             hauing
             no
             forces
             within
             to
             defende
             it
             :
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             breadth
             of
             the
             ditch
             and
             heigth
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             he
             was
             for
             that
             time
             disappointed
             of
             his
             purpose
             :
             and
             therefore
             hauing
             fortified
             his
             campe
             ,
             hee
             began
             to
             make
             preparation
             for
             a
             siege
             .
             The
             night
             following
             the
             whole
             multitude
             of
             the
             Suessones
             ,
             that
             had
             escaped
             by
             flight
             ,
             were
             receiued
             into
             the
             towne
             :
             howbeit
             when
             the
             Vineae
             were
             with
             great
             expedition
             brought
             vnto
             the
             wall
             ,
             the
             mount
             raised
             ,
             and
             the
             turrets
             built
             ;
             the
             Galles
             being
             amazed
             at
             the
             highnes
             of
             the
             workes
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             had
             
             neuer
             seene
             nor
             heard
             of
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             speede
             which
             was
             made
             in
             the
             dispatch
             thereof
             ,
             sent
             ambassadours
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             treate
             of
             giuing
             vp
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             men
             of
             Rheimes
             obtained
             their
             suite
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               relation
               we
               may
               obserue
               the
               industrious
               art
               ,
               which
               the
               Romans
               vsed
               in
               assaulting
               ,
               and
               taking
               holdes
               and
               townes
               ;
               wherein
               we
               find
               three
               sortes
               of
               engines
               described
               ,
               Vinea
               ,
               Agger
               ,
               and
               Turres
               .
            
             
               Vinea
               is
               thus
               described
               by
               Vegetius
               :
               
               A
               little
               strong
               built
               house
               or
               houell
               ,
               made
               of
               light
               wood
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               remoued
               with
               greatest
               ease
               ;
               the
               roofe
               was
               supported
               with
               diuers
               pillars
               of
               a
               foote
               square
               ,
               vvherof
               the
               formost
               were
               8
               foot
               high
               ,
               and
               the
               hindmost
               6
               ;
               and
               betweene
               euerie
               one
               of
               these
               pillars
               ,
               there
               was
               5
               foot
               distance
               :
               it
               was
               alwaies
               made
               with
               a
               double
               roofe
               ;
               the
               first
               or
               lower
               roofe
               was
               of
               thicke
               plankes
               ,
               and
               the
               vpper
               roofe
               of
               hurdles
               ,
               to
               breake
               the
               force
               of
               a
               waight
               ,
               without
               further
               shaking
               or
               disioyning
               the
               building
               :
               the
               sides
               were
               likewise
               walled
               with
               hurdles
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               defend
               the
               soldiers
               that
               vvere
               vnder
               it
               :
               the
               vvhole
               length
               vvas
               about
               16
               foot
               ,
               and
               the
               breadth
               7
               :
               the
               vpper
               roofe
               vvas
               commonly
               couered
               vvith
               greene
               or
               raw
               hides
               ,
               to
               keepe
               it
               from
               burning
               ,
               Many
               of
               these
               houels
               vvere
               ioined
               together
               in
               ranke
               ,
               vvhen
               they
               went
               about
               to
               vndermine
               a
               vval
               :
               the
               higher
               end
               was
               put
               next
               vnto
               the
               wal
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               waights
               which
               vvere
               throwen
               vpon
               it
               might
               easily
               tumble
               down
               ,
               without
               any
               great
               hurt
               to
               the
               engine
               :
               the
               foure
               sides
               and
               groundsils
               ,
               had
               in
               euery
               corner
               a
               vvheele
               ,
               &
               by
               them
               they
               vvere
               driuen
               to
               any
               place
               as
               occasion
               serued
               :
               the
               chiefest
               vse
               of
               them
               vvas
               to
               couer
               and
               defend
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               as
               they
               vndermined
               or
               ouerthrew
               a
               vval
               .
               This
               engine
               vvas
               called
               Vinea
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               a
               vine
               ,
               for
               it
               sheltered
               such
               as
               vvere
               vnder
               the
               roofe
               thereof
               ,
               as
               a
               vine
               couereth
               the
               place
               vvhere
               it
               groweth
               .
            
             
               Agger
               ;
               
               vvhich
               vve
               call
               a
               mount
               ,
               is
               described
               in
               diuers
               histories
               to
               be
               a
               hil
               or
               eleuation
               made
               of
               earth
               and
               other
               substance
               ,
               vvhich
               by
               little
               and
               little
               was
               raised
               forward
               ,
               vntil
               it
               approched
               neare
               vnto
               the
               place
               ,
               against
               which
               it
               vvas
               built
               ;
               that
               vpon
               this
               mount
               they
               might
               erect
               fortresses
               and
               turrets
               ,
               and
               so
               fight
               with
               an
               aduantage
               of
               height
               .
               The
               matter
               of
               this
               mount
               ,
               vvas
               earth
               and
               stones
               ,
               fagots
               ,
               and
               timber
               .
               Iosephus
               saith
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               the
               Romans
               cut
               downe
               al
               the
               trees
               vvithin
               11
               mile
               compasse
               ,
               for
               matter
               and
               stuffe
               to
               make
               a
               mount
               .
               The
               sides
               of
               this
               Agger
               vvere
               of
               timber
               to
               keepe
               in
               the
               loose
               matter
               ;
               the
               forepart
               which
               was
               towards
               the
               place
               of
               seruice
               ,
               was
               open
               without
               any
               timber
               worke
               :
               for
               on
               that
               part
               they
               stil
               raised
               it
               &
               brought
               it
               nearer
               the
               wals
               .
               That
               which
               was
               built
               at
               Massilia
               vvas
               80
               foot
               high
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               Auaricum
               80
               foot
               high
               and
               30
               foote
               broad
               .
               Iosephus
               and
               Egesippus
               writ
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               fortresse
               in
               Iudea
               ,
               300
               cubites
               high
               ,
               which
               Sulla
               purposing
               to
               vvin
               by
               assault
               ,
               raised
               a
               mount
               200
               cubites
               high
               ;
               and
               vpon
               it
               ,
               he
               built
               a
               castle
               of
               stone
               50
               cubites
               high
               ,
               and
               50
               cubites
               broad
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               said
               castell
               he
               erected
               a
               turret
               of
               60
               cubites
               in
               hight
               ,
               and
               so
               took
               the
               fortresse
               .
               The
               Romans
               oftentimes
               raised
               these
               mounts
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               a
               hauen
               ,
               and
               commonly
               to
               ouer-toppe
               a
               towne
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               fight
               with
               much
               aduantage
               .
            
             
             
               Amongst
               other
               engines
               ,
               
               in
               vse
               amongst
               the
               Romans
               ,
               their
               moueable
               Turrets
               were
               verie
               famous
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               built
               in
               some
               safe
               place
               out
               of
               danger
               ,
               and
               with
               wheeles
               put
               vnder
               them
               ,
               were
               driuen
               to
               the
               walles
               of
               the
               towne
               .
               These
               Turrets
               were
               of
               two
               sortes
               ,
               either
               great
               or
               little
               :
               the
               lesser
               sort
               are
               described
               ,
               by
               Vitruuius
               ,
               to
               be
               60
               cubites
               high
               ;
               and
               the
               square
               side
               17
               cubites
               ;
               the
               breadth
               at
               the
               top
               was
               a
               fift
               part
               ,
               of
               the
               breadth
               at
               the
               base
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               stood
               sure
               without
               any
               danger
               of
               falling
               :
               the
               corner
               pillars
               were
               at
               the
               base
               ,
               9
               inches
               square
               ;
               &
               6
               inches
               at
               the
               top
               :
               there
               were
               commonly
               10
               stories
               in
               these
               little
               turrets
               ,
               &
               windowes
               in
               euerie
               storie
               .
               The
               greater
               sort
               of
               towers
               were
               120
               cubites
               high
               ,
               and
               the
               square
               side
               was
               24
               cubites
               ,
               the
               breadth
               at
               the
               top
               was
               a
               fift
               part
               of
               the
               hase
               ;
               and
               in
               euerie
               one
               of
               these
               were
               commonly
               200
               stories
               .
               There
               was
               not
               one
               and
               the
               same
               distance
               kept
               betweene
               the
               stories
               ,
               for
               the
               lowest
               commonly
               was
               7
               cubites
               ,
               and
               12
               inches
               high
               :
               the
               highest
               storie
               5
               cubites
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               4
               cubites
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               .
               In
               euerie
               one
               of
               these
               stories
               ,
               were
               souldiers
               and
               engines
               ,
               ladders
               ,
               and
               casting
               bridges
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               got
               vpon
               the
               wall
               and
               entered
               the
               towne
               .
               The
               forepart
               of
               these
               Turrets
               were
               couered
               with
               yron
               ,
               and
               wet
               couerings
               ,
               to
               saue
               them
               from
               fire
               .
               The
               souldiers
               that
               remoued
               the
               tower
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               were
               alwaies
               within
               the
               square
               thereof
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               stood
               out
               of
               danger
               .
               The
               new
               water-worke
               by
               broken
               Wharfe
               in
               London
               much
               resembleth
               one
               of
               these
               towers
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               VPon
               the
               building
               of
               these
               mightie
               engines
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               maruell
               if
               the
               Suessones
               submitted
               themselues
               to
               such
               powerfull
               industrie
               .
               For
               whatsoeuer
               is
               strange
               and
               vnusuall
               ,
               doth
               much
               affrighte
               the
               spirits
               of
               an
               enemie
               ,
               and
               breede
               a
               motion
               of
               distrust
               and
               diffidencie
               ,
               when
               as
               they
               finde
               themselues
               ignorant
               of
               such
               warlike
               practises
               :
               for
               noueltie
               alwaies
               breedeth
               wonder
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               the
               true
               reasons
               and
               causes
               being
               vnknowen
               ,
               we
               apprehend
               it
               ,
               as
               diuers
               from
               the
               vsuall
               course
               of
               thinges
               ,
               and
               so
               stand
               gazing
               at
               the
               strangenesse
               thereof
               :
               and
               wonder
               as
               it
               addeth
               worth
               to
               the
               noueltie
               ;
               so
               it
               inferreth
               diffidencie
               ,
               and
               so
               consequently
               feare
               ,
               the
               vtter
               enemie
               of
               martiall
               valour
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               carieth
               his
               Armie
               to
               the
               Territories
               of
               the
               Bellouaci
               ,
               Ambiani
               and
               the
               Neruij
               .
            
          
           
             CAESAR
             taking
             for
             pledges
             the
             chiefest
             of
             their
             cittie
             ,
             
             vpon
             the
             deliuerie
             of
             all
             their
             Armes
             ,
             receiued
             the
             Suessones
             to
             mercie
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             led
             his
             Armie
             against
             the
             Bellouaci
             ;
             
             who
             hauing
             conuaied
             both
             themselues
             and
             their
             goods
             into
             the
             towne
             ,
             called
             Bratispantium
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             that
             Caesar
             was
             come
             within
             fiue
             mile
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             all
             the
             elder
             sort
             came
             foorth
             to
             meete
             him
             ,
             signifying
             
             their
             submission
             ,
             by
             their
             lamentable
             demeanour
             .
             For
             these
             Diuitiacus
             became
             a
             mediator
             (
             who
             after
             the
             Belgae
             had
             broken
             vp
             their
             campe
             ,
             had
             dismissed
             his
             Heduan
             forces
             and
             was
             returned
             to
             Caesar
             )
             the
             Hedui
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             haue
             alwaies
             found
             in
             the
             Bellouaci
             ,
             a
             faithfull
             and
             friendly
             disposition
             to
             their
             state
             :
             and
             if
             they
             had
             not
             beene
             betraied
             by
             their
             nobilitie
             ,
             (
             who
             made
             them
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             the
             Hedui
             were
             brought
             in
             bondage
             by
             the
             Romaines
             ,
             and
             suffered
             all
             villanie
             and
             despight
             at
             their
             handes
             ,
             )
             they
             had
             neuer
             withdrawne
             themselues
             from
             the
             Hedui
             ,
             nor
             consented
             to
             conspire
             against
             the
             Romaines
             .
             The
             authors
             of
             this
             counsel
             ,
             perceiuing
             into
             what
             great
             miserie
             they
             had
             brought
             their
             countrey
             ,
             were
             fled
             into
             Britanie
             :
             wherfore
             not
             onelie
             the
             Bellouaci
             ,
             but
             the
             Hedui
             also
             in
             their
             behalfe
             besought
             him
             to
             vse
             his
             clemencie
             towardes
             them
             .
             Caesar
             in
             regarde
             of
             the
             Hedui
             and
             Diuitiacus
             ,
             promised
             to
             receiue
             them
             to
             mercie
             ;
             but
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             state
             was
             verie
             great
             and
             populous
             ,
             hee
             demanded
             600.
             hostages
             :
             Which
             being
             deliuered
             ,
             and
             their
             armour
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             
             he
             marched
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             Ambiani
             ,
             who
             without
             further
             lingering
             ,
             gaue
             both
             themselues
             and
             al
             that
             they
             had
             into
             his
             power
             .
             Vpon
             these
             bordered
             the
             Neruij
             ,
             of
             whom
             Caesar
             found
             this
             much
             by
             inquirie
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             recourse
             of
             marchants
             vnto
             them
             ;
             neither
             did
             they
             suffer
             any
             wine
             ,
             or
             what
             thing
             else
             might
             tende
             to
             riot
             ,
             to
             bee
             brought
             into
             their
             countrey
             :
             for
             they
             were
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             by
             such
             thinges
             their
             courage
             was
             much
             abated
             ,
             and
             their
             vertue
             weakened
             .
             Further
             ,
             he
             learned
             that
             these
             Neruij
             were
             a
             sauage
             people
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             valour
             ,
             often
             accusing
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Belgae
             ,
             for
             yeelding
             their
             neckes
             to
             the
             Romaine
             yoake
             ,
             openly
             affirming
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             neither
             sende
             ambassadors
             nor
             take
             peace
             vpon
             any
             condition
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             hauing
             marched
             three
             daies
             iourney
             in
             their
             countrey
             ,
             
             he
             vnderstood
             that
             the
             riuer
             *
             Sabis
             was
             not
             past
             ten
             miles
             from
             his
             campe
             ;
             and
             that
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             this
             riuer
             ,
             all
             the
             Neruij
             were
             assembled
             together
             ,
             and
             there
             attended
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Romaines
             :
             with
             them
             were
             ioined
             the
             Attrebatij
             ,
             and
             Veromandui
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             persuaded
             to
             abide
             the
             same
             fortune
             of
             warre
             with
             them
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             expected
             a
             power
             from
             the
             Aduatici
             ;
             the
             women
             and
             such
             as
             were
             vnmeete
             for
             the
             fielde
             ,
             they
             bestowed
             in
             a
             place
             vnaccessible
             for
             any
             armie
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             fens
             and
             bogs
             ,
             and
             marishes
             .
             Vpon
             this
             intelligence
             ,
             Caesar
             sent
             his
             discouerers
             and
             Centurions
             before
             ,
             to
             choose
             out
             a
             fit
             place
             to
             incampe
             in
             .
          
           
             Now
             whereas
             many
             of
             the
             surrendred
             Belgae
             ,
             and
             other
             Galles
             were
             continuallie
             in
             the
             Romaine
             army
             ,
             certaine
             of
             these
             (
             as
             it
             was
             afterward
             known
             by
             the
             captiues
             )
             obseruing
             the
             order
             which
             the
             Romaines
             vsed
             in
             marching
             ,
             came
             by
             night
             to
             the
             Neruij
             and
             tolde
             them
             ,
             that
             betweene
             euerie
             legion
             went
             a
             great
             sort
             of
             cariages
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             no
             matter
             of
             difficultie
             ,
             assoone
             as
             the
             first
             legion
             was
             come
             into
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             legions
             yet
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             to
             set
             vpon
             them
             ,
             vpon
             a
             suddaine
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             disburdened
             of
             their
             cariages
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             ouerthrowe
             them
             :
             which
             legion
             being
             thus
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             their
             stuffe
             taken
             ,
             the
             rest
             would
             haue
             smal
             courage
             to
             stande
             against
             them
             .
             It
             much
             furthered
             this
             aduice
             ,
             that
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             Neruij
             were
             not
             able
             to
             make
             any
             power
             of
             horse
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             resist
             the
             caualrie
             of
             their
             borderers
             ,
             whensoeuer
             they
             made
             any
             roade
             into
             their
             marches
             ;
             their
             manner
             was
             to
             cut
             yong
             trees
             halfe
             asunder
             ,
             &
             bowing
             the
             tops
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             plashed
             the
             boughes
             in
             breadth
             ,
             and
             with
             thornes
             and
             briers
             planted
             between
             them
             ,
             they
             made
             them
             so
             thicke
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             see
             through
             them
             ,
             so
             hard
             it
             was
             to
             enter
             or
             passe
             through
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             when
             by
             this
             occasion
             ,
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Romaine
             army
             must
             needes
             be
             hindred
             ,
             the
             Neruij
             thought
             the
             foresaid
             counsell
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             .
          
           
             
               CAESARS
               march
               where
               in
               euery
               Legion
               had
               his
               Cariadges
               in
               front
            
          
           
             
               CAESARS
               march
               where
               the
               Enemy
               was
               neerer
               at
               hand
            
          
           
           
           
             The
             place
             which
             the
             Romaines
             chose
             to
             incampe
             in
             ,
             was
             a
             hill
             ,
             of
             like
             leuell
             from
             the
             top
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             whereof
             ran
             the
             riuer
             Sabis
             :
             and
             with
             the
             like
             leuell
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             rose
             an
             other
             hill
             directly
             against
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             quantity
             of
             200.
             paces
             ;
             the
             bottom
             whereof
             was
             plaine
             and
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             vpper
             part
             so
             thicke
             with
             wood
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             easilie
             be
             looked
             into
             :
             within
             these
             woods
             the
             Neruians
             kept
             themselues
             close
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             open
             grounde
             ,
             by
             the
             riuer
             side
             were
             onely
             seene
             a
             fewe
             troupes
             of
             horse
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             in
             that
             place
             was
             about
             3.
             foot
             deepe
             ,
          
           
             Caesar
             sending
             his
             horsemen
             before
             ,
             followed
             after
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ;
             but
             the
             maner
             of
             his
             march
             differed
             from
             the
             report
             which
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Neruii
             :
             for
             inasmuch
             as
             the
             enemy
             was
             at
             hand
             ;
             Caesar
             (
             as
             his
             custom
             was
             )
             led
             6.
             legions
             alwaies
             in
             areadines
             ,
             without
             burthen
             or
             cariage
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             their
             armes
             :
             after
             them
             hee
             placed
             the
             impediments
             of
             the
             whole
             army
             .
             And
             the
             two
             legions
             which
             were
             last
             inrolled
             were
             a
             rereward
             to
             the
             army
             ,
             and
             garded
             the
             stuffe
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               THis
               trecherous
               practise
               of
               the
               surrendred
               Belgae
               ,
               hath
               fortunatelie
               discouered
               the
               maner
               of
               Caesars
               march
               ,
               
               as
               well
               in
               safe
               passages
               ,
               as
               in
               dangerous
               and
               suspected
               places
               :
               which
               is
               a
               point
               of
               no
               smal
               consequence
               in
               martiall
               discipline
               ,
               being
               subiect
               to
               so
               many
               inconueniences
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               the
               greatest
               arte
               that
               may
               be
               shewed
               in
               managing
               a
               war.
               Concerning
               the
               discreet
               cariage
               of
               a
               march
               ;
               
               by
               this
               circumstance
               it
               may
               bee
               gathered
               ,
               that
               Caesar
               principally
               respected
               safetie
               :
               and
               secondly
               conueniency
               .
               If
               the
               place
               affoorded
               a
               secure
               passage
               ,
               and
               gaue
               no
               suspicion
               of
               hostilitie
               ,
               hee
               was
               content
               in
               regarde
               of
               conueniency
               ,
               to
               suffer
               euery
               legion
               to
               haue
               the
               ouersight
               of
               their
               particular
               cariages
               ,
               and
               to
               insert
               them
               among
               the
               troupes
               ,
               that
               euery
               man
               might
               haue
               at
               hand
               such
               necessaries
               as
               were
               requisite
               ,
               either
               for
               their
               priuate
               vse
               or
               publike
               discipline
               .
               But
               if
               he
               were
               in
               danger
               of
               any
               sodain
               attempt
               ,
               or
               stood
               in
               hazard
               to
               be
               impeached
               by
               an
               enemy
               ;
               hee
               then
               omitted
               conuenient
               disposition
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               particular
               vse
               ,
               as
               disaduantageous
               to
               their
               safety
               :
               &
               caried
               his
               legions
               in
               that
               readines
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               chanced
               to
               be
               ingaged
               by
               an
               enemy
               ,
               they
               might
               without
               any
               alteration
               of
               their
               march
               ,
               or
               incumbrance
               of
               their
               cariages
               receiue
               the
               charge
               ,
               in
               that
               forme
               of
               battell
               ,
               as
               was
               best
               approoued
               by
               their
               military
               rules
               ,
               &
               the
               ancient
               practise
               of
               their
               fortunate
               progenitors
               .
            
             
               The
               old
               Romains
               obserued
               likewise
               the
               same
               respects
               ,
               for
               in
               vnsafe
               &
               suspected
               places
               ,
               
               they
               caried
               their
               troupes
               
                 agmine
                 quadrato
              
               ,
               which
               as
               Liuie
               seemeth
               to
               note
               ,
               was
               free
               from
               all
               cariage
               and
               impediments
               ,
               which
               might
               hinder
               them
               in
               any
               sodaine
               alarum
               .
               Neither
               doth
               that
               of
               *
               Hirtius
               any
               way
               cōtradict
               this
               interpretation
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               Caesar
               so
               disposed
               his
               troupes
               against
               the
               Bellouaci
               ,
               that
               3.
               legions
               marched
               in
               front
               ,
               &
               after
               them
               came
               al
               the
               cariages
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               10.
               legion
               serued
               as
               a
               rereward
               ;
               &
               so
               they
               marched
               ,
               
                 pene
                 agmine
                 quadrato
              
               .
               *
               Seneca
               in
               like
               maner
               noteth
               the
               safety
               of
               
                 agmen
                 quadratū
              
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               where
               an
               enemie
               is
               expected
               ,
               wee
               ought
               to
               march
               
                 agmine
                 quadrato
              
               ,
               readie
               to
               fight
               .
               The
               most
               material
               consequence
               of
               these
               places
               alleadged
               is
               ,
               that
               as
               ofte
               as
               they
               suspected
               anie
               onset
               or
               charge
               ,
               their
               order
               in
               a
               march
               little
               or
               nothing
               
               differed
               from
               their
               vsuall
               maner
               of
               imbattailing
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               called
               
                 agmen
                 quadratum
              
               ,
               or
               a
               square
               march
               ,
               inasmuch
               as
               it
               kept
               the
               same
               disposition
               of
               parts
               ,
               as
               were
               obserued
               
                 in
                 quadrata
                 Acie
              
               .
               For
               that
               triple
               forme
               of
               imbattailing
               ,
               which
               the
               Romaines
               generally
               obserued
               in
               their
               fights
               ,
               hauing
               respect
               to
               the
               distances
               between
               each
               battel
               ,
               contained
               almost
               an
               equal
               dimension
               of
               front
               and
               file
               :
               and
               so
               it
               made
               
                 Aciem
                 quadratam
              
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               marched
               ,
               
                 Agmen
                 quadratum
              
               .
            
             
               Polybius
               expresseth
               the
               same
               in
               effect
               ,
               
               as
               often
               as
               the
               place
               required
               circumspection
               ;
               but
               altereth
               it
               somewhat
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               cariages
               :
               for
               he
               saith
               that
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               ,
               especially
               where
               the
               countrey
               was
               plaine
               and
               Chāpion
               ,
               and
               gaue
               space
               &
               free
               scope
               to
               cleere
               themselues
               ,
               vpon
               anie
               accident
               ,
               the
               Romains
               marched
               in
               a
               triple
               battel
               ,
               of
               equal
               distāce
               one
               behind
               an
               other
               ,
               euery
               battel
               hauing
               his
               seueral
               cariages
               in
               front
               :
               And
               if
               they
               were
               by
               chance
               attacked
               by
               an
               enemy
               ,
               they
               turned
               themselues
               according
               to
               the
               oportunity
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               either
               to
               the
               right
               or
               left
               hande
               ,
               and
               so
               placing
               their
               cariages
               on
               the
               one
               side
               of
               their
               army
               ,
               they
               stood
               imbattailed
               ready
               to
               receiue
               the
               charge
               .
            
             
               The
               contrary
               forme
               of
               marching
               ,
               where
               the
               place
               afforded
               more
               security
               ,
               &
               gaue
               scope
               to
               conueniency
               ,
               
               they
               named
               
                 agmen
                 longum
              
               ;
               when
               almost
               euery
               maniple
               or
               order
               ,
               had
               their
               seueral
               cariages
               attending
               vpon
               them
               ,
               &
               stroue
               to
               keep
               that
               way
               which
               they
               found
               most
               easie
               ,
               both
               for
               thēselues
               &
               their
               impediments
               .
               Which
               order
               of
               a
               march
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               more
               commodius
               then
               the
               former
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               particularity
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               vnsafe
               and
               dangerous
               ,
               where
               the
               enemy
               was
               expected
               :
               And
               therfore
               Caesar
               much
               blamed
               Sabinus
               and
               Cotta
               ,
               for
               marching
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               deluded
               by
               Ambiorix
               ,
               
               
                 longissimo
                 agmine
              
               ;
               as
               though
               they
               had
               receiued
               their
               aduertisements
               from
               a
               friend
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               an
               enemy
               .
            
             
               And
               albeit
               our
               moderne
               wars
               are
               far
               different
               ,
               in
               quality
               ,
               frō
               them
               of
               ancient
               times
               ;
               
               yet
               in
               this
               point
               of
               discipline
               ,
               they
               cannot
               haue
               a
               more
               perfect
               direction
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               the
               Romaines
               obserued
               ,
               as
               the
               two
               poles
               of
               their
               motions
               ,
               safety
               and
               conueniency
               :
               whereof
               the
               first
               dependeth
               chiefely
               vpon
               the
               prouident
               disposition
               of
               the
               leaders
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               wil
               easily
               follow
               on
               ,
               as
               the
               commodity
               of
               euerie
               particular
               shal
               giue
               occasion
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               safety
               in
               place
               of
               danger
               ,
               what
               better
               course
               can
               bee
               taken
               then
               that
               maner
               of
               imbattailing
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               thought
               most
               conuenient
               ,
               if
               an
               enemy
               were
               present
               to
               confront
               them
               ?
               for
               a
               well
               ordered
               march
               must
               either
               carie
               the
               perfect
               forme
               of
               a
               battell
               ,
               or
               containe
               the
               distinct
               principles
               and
               elements
               thereof
               ,
               that
               with
               little
               alteration
               it
               may
               receiue
               that
               perfection
               of
               strength
               ,
               which
               the
               fittest
               disposition
               can
               affoord
               it
               .
               First
               therefore
               ,
               a
               prudent
               and
               circumspect
               leader
               ,
               that
               desireth
               to
               frame
               a
               strong
               and
               orderly
               march
               ,
               is
               diligentlie
               to
               obserue
               the
               nature
               and
               vse
               of
               each
               weapon
               in
               his
               army
               ,
               howe
               they
               may
               be
               placed
               for
               greatest
               vse
               and
               aduantage
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               different
               and
               concurring
               qualities
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               place
               wherein
               they
               are
               managed
               :
               and
               this
               knowledge
               will
               consequentlie
               inferre
               the
               best
               and
               exactest
               disposition
               of
               imbattailing
               ,
               as
               the
               said
               forces
               are
               capable
               of
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               may
               be
               obserued
               in
               a
               march
               ,
               is
               no
               way
               to
               be
               altered
               .
               But
               if
               this
               exactnes
               of
               imbattailing
               wil
               not
               admit
               conuenient
               cariage
               of
               such
               necessarie
               adiuncts
               ,
               as
               pertaine
               to
               an
               armie
               ;
               the
               inconuenience
               is
               to
               bee
               relieued
               ,
               with
               as
               little
               alteration
               from
               that
               rule
               ,
               as
               in
               
               a
               warie
               iudgment
               shall
               be
               found
               expedient
               :
               that
               albeit
               the
               forme
               be
               somewhat
               changed
               ;
               yet
               the
               principles
               and
               ground
               wherein
               their
               strength
               and
               safetie
               consisteth
               ,
               maie
               still
               be
               retained
               .
            
             
               Neither
               can
               any
               man
               well
               descend
               to
               more
               particular
               precepts
               in
               this
               point
               :
               he
               may
               exemplifie
               the
               practises
               of
               manie
               great
               and
               experienced
               commanders
               ;
               what
               sort
               of
               weapon
               marched
               in
               front
               ,
               and
               what
               in
               the
               rereward
               ,
               in
               what
               part
               of
               the
               Armie
               the
               Munition
               marched
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               cariage
               was
               bestowed
               ,
               according
               as
               their
               seuerall
               iudgments
               thought
               most
               expedient
               ,
               in
               the
               particular
               nature
               of
               their
               occurrences
               .
               But
               the
               issue
               of
               all
               will
               fall
               out
               thus
               ;
               that
               he
               that
               obserued
               this
               rule
               before
               prescribed
               ,
               did
               seldome
               miscarrie
               through
               an
               vnsafe
               march
               .
               Let
               a
               good
               Martialist
               well
               know
               their
               proper
               vse
               in
               that
               diuersity
               of
               weapons
               in
               his
               Armie
               ;
               how
               they
               are
               seruiceable
               or
               disaduantageous
               ,
               in
               this
               or
               that
               place
               ,
               against
               such
               or
               such
               an
               enemie
               :
               and
               he
               will
               speedily
               order
               his
               battell
               ,
               dispose
               of
               his
               march
               ,
               and
               bestow
               his
               cariages
               ,
               as
               shall
               best
               fall
               out
               both
               for
               his
               safetie
               ,
               and
               conueniencie
               .
            
             
               Caesars
               custome
               was
               ,
               to
               send
               his
               Caualrie
               and
               light
               armed
               footmen
               ,
               before
               the
               body
               of
               his
               Armie
               ,
               both
               to
               discouer
               and
               impeach
               an
               enemie
               ;
               for
               these
               troupes
               were
               nimble
               in
               motion
               and
               fit
               for
               such
               seruices
               :
               but
               if
               the
               danger
               were
               greater
               in
               the
               rereward
               then
               in
               the
               front
               ,
               the
               horsemen
               marched
               in
               the
               tayle
               of
               the
               Armie
               ,
               and
               gaue
               securitie
               where
               there
               was
               most
               cause
               of
               feare
               .
               But
               if
               it
               happened
               that
               they
               were
               found
               vnfit
               to
               make
               good
               the
               seruice
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               as
               oftentimes
               it
               fell
               out
               ,
               and
               especially
               in
               Africa
               against
               the
               Numidians
               :
               he
               then
               remoued
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               best
               found
               it
               conuenient
               ,
               and
               brought
               his
               legionarie
               souldiers
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               sinewes
               and
               strength
               of
               his
               forces
               ,
               and
               marched
               continually
               in
               the
               bulke
               of
               the
               Armie
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               that
               which
               his
               horsemen
               could
               not
               performe
               .
               And
               thus
               he
               altered
               the
               antique
               prescription
               ,
               and
               vniformitie
               of
               custome
               ,
               according
               as
               he
               found
               himselfe
               best
               able
               to
               disaduantage
               an
               enemie
               ,
               or
               make
               waie
               to
               victorie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Romans
               begin
               to
               fortifie
               their
               campe
               :
               but
               are
               interrupted
               by
               the
               Neruij
               .
               Caesar
               maketh
               haste
               ,
               to
               prepare
               his
               forces
               to
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Roman
             horsemen
             ,
             
             with
             the
             slingers
             and
             archers
             ,
             passed
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             ,
             and
             incountered
             the
             Caualrie
             of
             the
             enemie
             :
             who
             at
             first
             retired
             backe
             to
             their
             companies
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             sallied
             out
             againe
             vpon
             them
             :
             but
             the
             Romans
             durst
             not
             pursue
             them
             further
             then
             the
             plaine
             and
             open
             ground
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             sixe
             legions
             that
             were
             in
             front
             ,
             hauing
             their
             worke
             measured
             out
             vnto
             them
             ,
             began
             to
             fortifie
             their
             campe
             .
             But
             assoone
             as
             the
             Neruij
             perceiued
             their
             former
             cariages
             to
             be
             come
             in
             sight
             ,
             which
             
             was
             the
             time
             appointed
             amongst
             them
             to
             giue
             the
             charge
             ,
             as
             they
             stood
             imbattailed
             within
             the
             thicket
             ,
             so
             they
             rushed
             out
             with
             all
             their
             forces
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             the
             Roman
             horsemen
             :
             which
             being
             easily
             beaten
             backe
             ,
             the
             Neruij
             ranne
             downe
             to
             the
             riuer
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             incredible
             swiftnesse
             ,
             that
             they
             seemed
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             of
             time
             to
             bee
             in
             the
             woods
             at
             the
             riuer
             ,
             and
             charging
             the
             legions
             on
             the
             other
             side
             :
             For
             with
             the
             same
             violence
             ,
             hauing
             passed
             the
             riuer
             ,
             they
             ranne
             vp
             the
             hill
             to
             the
             Roman
             campe
             ,
             where
             the
             souldiers
             were
             busied
             in
             their
             intrenchment
             .
             Caesar
             had
             all
             partes
             to
             plaie
             at
             one
             instant
             ,
             the
             flagge
             to
             be
             hung
             out
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             gaue
             the
             souldiers
             warning
             to
             take
             armes
             ,
             the
             battell
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             by
             sound
             of
             trumpet
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             to
             be
             recalled
             from
             their
             worke
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             gone
             farre
             off
             to
             get
             turfe
             and
             matter
             for
             the
             rampier
             ,
             to
             bee
             sent
             for
             ;
             the
             battell
             to
             be
             ordered
             ,
             his
             men
             to
             be
             incouraged
             ,
             and
             the
             signe
             of
             battell
             to
             be
             giuen
             :
             the
             most
             of
             which
             were
             cut
             off
             by
             shortnesse
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             sudden
             assault
             of
             the
             enemie
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               AS
               the
               Romans
               excelled
               all
               other
               nations
               in
               many
               good
               customes
               ;
               
               so
               especially
               in
               their
               campe-discipline
               ,
               they
               stroue
               to
               be
               singular
               :
               for
               it
               seemed
               rather
               an
               Academie
               ,
               or
               a
               citie
               of
               ciuill
               gouernment
               ,
               then
               a
               campe
               of
               souldiers
               :
               so
               carefull
               were
               they
               both
               for
               the
               safetie
               ,
               and
               skilfull
               experience
               of
               their
               men
               at
               armes
               .
               For
               touching
               the
               first
               ,
               they
               neuer
               suffered
               their
               souldiers
               to
               lodge
               one
               night
               without
               a
               campe
               ;
               wherein
               they
               were
               inclosed
               with
               ditch
               and
               a
               rampier
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               walled
               towne
               :
               neither
               was
               it
               any
               newe
               inuention
               or
               late
               found
               out
               custome
               in
               their
               state
               ,
               but
               in
               vse
               amongst
               the
               auncient
               Romans
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               kinges
               ;
               their
               manner
               of
               incamping
               was
               included
               within
               these
               circumstances
               .
            
             
               The
               Centurions
               ,
               
               that
               went
               before
               to
               choose
               out
               a
               conuenient
               place
               ,
               hauing
               found
               a
               fit
               situation
               for
               their
               campe
               ,
               first
               assigned
               the
               standing
               for
               the
               Emperours
               pauillion
               ,
               which
               was
               commonly
               in
               the
               most
               eminent
               place
               of
               the
               campe
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               might
               easily
               ouerview
               all
               the
               other
               partes
               ,
               or
               any
               alarum
               or
               
                 signum
                 pugnae
              
               ,
               might
               from
               thence
               be
               discouered
               to
               all
               quarters
               .
               This
               pauillion
               was
               knowne
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Praetorium
               ,
               
               for
               as
               much
               as
               amongst
               the
               auncient
               Romans
               the
               Generall
               of
               their
               Armie
               was
               called
               Praetor
               :
               in
               this
               place
               where
               the
               Praetorium
               was
               to
               be
               erected
               ,
               they
               stucke
               vp
               a
               white
               ensigne
               ,
               and
               from
               it
               they
               measured
               euerie
               waie
               100
               foote
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               made
               a
               square
               containing
               200
               foot
               in
               euerie
               side
               ,
               the
               Area
               ,
               or
               content
               whereof
               ,
               was
               almost
               an
               acre
               of
               ground
               :
               the
               forme
               of
               the
               Praetorium
               was
               round
               and
               high
               ,
               being
               as
               eminent
               among
               the
               other
               tentes
               ,
               as
               a
               temple
               is
               amongst
               the
               priuate
               buildings
               of
               a
               cittie
               :
               and
               therefore
               Iosephus
               compareth
               it
               to
               a
               church
               .
               In
               this
               Praetorium
               was
               their
               Tribunal
               or
               chaire
               of
               the
               estate
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               of
               diuination
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               Augurale
               ,
               with
               other
               appendices
               of
               maiestie
               and
               authoritie
               .
            
             
               
               
            
             
               Betweene
               the
               tentes
               of
               the
               first
               maniples
               in
               euerie
               legion
               and
               the
               Praetorium
               ,
               there
               went
               a
               waie
               of
               100
               foote
               in
               breadth
               throughout
               the
               whole
               campe
               ;
               which
               was
               called
               Principia
               ;
               
               in
               this
               place
               the
               Tribunes
               sate
               to
               heare
               matters
               of
               iustice
               ;
               the
               souldiers
               exercised
               themselues
               at
               their
               weapons
               ,
               and
               the
               leaders
               and
               chiefe
               commanders
               frequented
               it
               as
               a
               publike
               place
               of
               meeting
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               helde
               for
               a
               reuerent
               and
               sacred
               place
               ,
               and
               so
               kept
               with
               a
               correspondent
               decencie
               .
               On
               either
               side
               the
               Emperours
               pauillion
               ,
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               to
               make
               euen
               &
               straight
               the
               vpper
               side
               of
               the
               Principia
               ,
               
               the
               Tribunes
               had
               their
               tentes
               pitched
               ,
               euerie
               Tribune
               confronting
               the
               head
               of
               the
               legion
               whereof
               he
               was
               Tribune
               :
               aboue
               them
               ,
               towardes
               the
               head
               of
               the
               campe
               ,
               were
               the
               Legates
               and
               Treasurer
               :
               the
               vpper
               part
               of
               the
               campe
               was
               strengthened
               with
               some
               select
               cohorts
               and
               troupes
               of
               horse
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               number
               of
               legions
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Armie
               .
            
             
               Polybius
               describing
               the
               manner
               of
               incamping
               which
               the
               Romans
               vsed
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               when
               as
               they
               had
               commonly
               but
               two
               legions
               in
               their
               Armie
               ,
               with
               as
               manie
               associates
               ,
               placeth
               the
               Ablecti
               and
               extraordinarij
               ,
               which
               were
               select
               bandes
               and
               companies
               ,
               in
               the
               vpper
               part
               of
               the
               campe
               ;
               and
               the
               associates
               on
               the
               outsides
               of
               the
               legions
               .
            
             
               The
               ditch
               and
               the
               rampier
               ,
               that
               compassed
               the
               whole
               campe
               about
               ,
               was
               200
               foote
               distant
               from
               any
               tent
               :
               
               vvhere
               of
               Polybius
               giueth
               these
               reasons
               ;
               first
               ,
               that
               the
               souldiers
               marching
               into
               the
               campe
               in
               battell
               array
               ,
               might
               there
               dissolue
               themselues
               into
               maniples
               ,
               centuries
               ,
               and
               decuries
               ,
               without
               tumult
               or
               confusion
               :
               for
               order
               was
               the
               thing
               which
               they
               principally
               respected
               ,
               as
               the
               life
               and
               strength
               of
               their
               martiall
               body
               .
               And
               againe
               ,
               if
               occasion
               vvere
               offered
               to
               sallie
               out
               vpon
               an
               enemie
               ,
               they
               might
               verie
               conueniently
               in
               that
               spatious
               roome
               ,
               put
               themselues
               into
               companies
               and
               troupes
               :
               and
               if
               they
               vvere
               assaulted
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               the
               dartes
               and
               fire
               vvorkes
               ,
               vvhich
               the
               enemie
               should
               cast
               into
               their
               campe
               ,
               would
               little
               indammage
               them
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               distance
               betweene
               the
               rampier
               and
               the
               tentes
               .
            
             
               Their
               tentes
               were
               all
               of
               skinnes
               and
               hides
               ,
               helde
               vp
               with
               props
               ,
               and
               fastened
               with
               ropes
               :
               there
               were
               11
               souldiers
               ,
               as
               Vegetius
               saith
               ,
               in
               euerie
               tent
               ,
               and
               that
               societie
               was
               called
               Contubernium
               ,
               
               of
               whom
               the
               chiefest
               was
               named
               Decanus
               ,
               or
               
                 Caput
                 Contubernij
              
               .
            
             
               The
               ditch
               and
               the
               rampier
               were
               made
               by
               the
               legions
               ,
               
               euerie
               maniple
               hauing
               his
               part
               measured
               out
               ,
               and
               euerie
               Centurion
               ouerseeing
               his
               Centurie
               ;
               the
               
               approbation
               of
               the
               whole
               worke
               belonged
               to
               the
               Tribunes
               .
               Their
               maner
               of
               intrenching
               was
               this
               :
               the
               soldiors
               being
               girt
               with
               their
               swords
               and
               daggers
               ,
               digged
               the
               ditch
               about
               the
               campe
               ,
               which
               was
               alwaies
               8
               foot
               in
               breadth
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               in
               depth
               ,
               casting
               the
               earth
               thereof
               inward
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               enemy
               were
               not
               farre
               off
               ,
               the
               ditch
               was
               alwaies
               11.
               or
               15.
               or
               18.
               foot
               in
               latitude
               ,
               &
               altitude
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               the
               General
               :
               but
               what
               scantling
               soueer
               was
               kept
               ,
               the
               ditch
               was
               made
               
                 directis
                 lateribus
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               broad
               in
               the
               bottome
               as
               at
               the
               top
               .
               The
               rampier
               from
               the
               brim
               of
               the
               ditch
               was
               three
               foot
               in
               heighth
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               foure
               ,
               made
               after
               the
               maner
               of
               a
               wall
               ,
               with
               greene
               turfes
               cut
               all
               to
               one
               measure
               ,
               halfe
               a
               foot
               in
               thicknesse
               ,
               a
               foot
               in
               breadth
               ,
               and
               a
               foot
               and
               a
               halfe
               in
               length
               .
               But
               if
               the
               place
               ,
               wherein
               they
               were
               incamped
               ,
               would
               afford
               no
               such
               turfe
               ;
               they
               then
               strengthened
               the
               loose
               earth
               ,
               which
               was
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               ditch
               ,
               with
               boughs
               and
               fagots
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               strong
               and
               wel
               fastened
               .
               The
               rampier
               they
               properly
               called
               Agger
               :
               
               the
               outside
               whereof
               ,
               which
               hung
               ouer
               the
               ditch
               ,
               they
               vsed
               to
               stick
               with
               thicke
               and
               sharpe
               stakes
               ,
               fastened
               deep
               in
               the
               mound
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               firme
               ;
               and
               these
               for
               the
               most
               part
               were
               forked
               stakes
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               rampier
               very
               strong
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               assaulted
               but
               with
               great
               difficulty
               .
               Varro
               saith
               ,
               
               that
               the
               front
               of
               the
               rampier
               thus
               stucke
               with
               stakes
               ,
               was
               called
               vallum
               ,
               a
               varicando
               ,
               for
               that
               no
               man
               could
               stride
               or
               get
               ouer
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               campe
               had
               foure
               gates
               ,
               
               the
               first
               was
               called
               
                 praetoria
                 porta
              
               ,
               which
               was
               alwaies
               behind
               the
               Emperours
               tent
               :
               and
               this
               gate
               did
               vsually
               looke
               either
               toward
               the
               east
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               enemy
               ,
               or
               that
               way
               that
               the
               army
               was
               to
               march
               .
               The
               gate
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               campe
               opposite
               to
               this
               ,
               
               was
               called
               
                 Porta
                 Decumana
                 a
                 decimis
                 cohortibus
              
               ,
               for
               the
               tenth
               or
               last
               Cohort
               of
               euery
               legion
               ,
               was
               lodged
               to
               confront
               this
               gate
               :
               by
               this
               gate
               the
               soldiours
               went
               out
               to
               fetch
               their
               wood
               ,
               their
               water
               ,
               and
               their
               forrage
               ,
               and
               this
               waie
               their
               offendours
               were
               caried
               to
               execution
               .
               
               The
               other
               two
               gates
               were
               called
               
                 Portae
                 principales
              
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               they
               stoode
               opposite
               to
               either
               ende
               of
               that
               so
               much
               respected
               place
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               principia
               ,
               onely
               distinguished
               by
               these
               titles
               ,
               
                 laeua
                 principalis
              
               and
               dextra
               ,
               all
               these
               gates
               were
               shut
               with
               doores
               ,
               and
               in
               standing
               Campes
               fortified
               with
               Turrets
               ,
               vpon
               which
               were
               planted
               Engines
               of
               defence
               ,
               as
               Balistae
               ,
               Catapultae
               ,
               Tolenones
               and
               such
               like
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Porta
                   Proetoria
                
                 THE
                 ROMAINE
                 CAMPE
              
            
             
               The
               vse
               and
               commodity
               of
               this
               incamping
               ,
               
               I
               briefely
               touched
               in
               my
               first
               booke
               :
               But
               if
               I
               were
               worthie
               any
               way
               to
               commend
               the
               excellency
               thereof
               to
               our
               moderne
               soldiours
               ,
               or
               able
               by
               perswasion
               to
               restablish
               the
               vse
               of
               incamping
               in
               our
               warres
               ;
               I
               woulde
               spare
               no
               paines
               to
               atchieue
               so
               great
               a
               good
               ,
               and
               vaunt
               more
               in
               the
               conquest
               of
               negligence
               ,
               then
               if
               my
               sense
               had
               compassed
               a
               new
               found
               out
               meanes
               ;
               and
               yet
               reason
               would
               deeme
               it
               a
               matter
               of
               small
               difficultie
               ,
               to
               gaine
               a
               point
               of
               such
               worth
               ,
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               our
               men
               ,
               especiallie
               when
               my
               discourse
               shall
               present
               security
               to
               our
               forces
               ,
               and
               honour
               to
               our
               leaders
               ,
               maiestie
               to
               our
               armies
               ,
               and
               terrour
               to
               our
               enmies
               ,
               wonderment
               to
               strangers
               ,
               and
               victorie
               to
               our
               nation
               .
               But
               sloth
               hath
               such
               interest
               in
               this
               age
               ,
               that
               it
               commendeth
               vaine
               glory
               and
               foole-hardinesse
               ,
               contempt
               of
               vertue
               ,
               and
               derision
               of
               good
               discipline
               ,
               to
               repugne
               the
               dessignes
               of
               honour
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               to
               ouermaister
               reason
               ,
               that
               it
               suffereth
               not
               former
               harmes
               to
               beare
               witnesse
               against
               errour
               ,
               nor
               correct
               the
               ill
               atchieuements
               of
               ill
               directions
               :
               and
               therefore
               ceasing
               to
               vrge
               this
               pointe
               anie
               further
               ,
               I
               wil
               leaue
               it
               to
               the
               careful
               respect
               of
               the
               wise
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               fury
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               their
               sodaine
               assault
               ,
               so
               disturbed
               the
               ceremonies
               which
               the
               Romaine
               discipline
               obserued
               ,
               
               to
               make
               the
               soldiours
               trulie
               apprehend
               the
               waight
               and
               importance
               of
               that
               action
               ,
               which
               might
               cast
               vppon
               their
               state
               either
               soueraignty
               or
               bondage
               ;
               that
               they
               were
               all
               for
               the
               most
               part
               omitted
               ;
               notwithstanding
               they
               are
               here
               noted
               vnder
               these
               titles
               ,
               the
               first
               was
               
                 vexillum
                 proponendum
                 ,
                 quod
                 erat
                 insigne
                 cum
                 ad
                 Arma
                 concurri
                 oporteret
                 :
              
               for
               when
               the
               Generall
               had
               determined
               to
               fight
               ,
               hee
               caused
               a
               skarlet
               coate
               or
               red
               flag
               to
               bee
               hung
               out
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               his
               tent
               ,
               that
               by
               it
               the
               soldiours
               might
               be
               warned
               ,
               to
               prepare
               themselues
               for
               the
               battell
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               the
               first
               warning
               they
               had
               ,
               which
               by
               a
               silent
               aspect
               presented
               bloud
               and
               execution
               to
               their
               eyes
               ,
               as
               the
               onlie
               meanes
               to
               worke
               out
               their
               owne
               safetie
               ,
               and
               purchase
               eternall
               honour
               .
               The
               second
               was
               
                 Signum
                 tuba
                 dandum
              
               ;
               this
               warning
               was
               a
               noise
               of
               manie
               trumpets
               ,
               which
               they
               tearmed
               by
               the
               name
               of
               
                 classicum
                 a
                 calando
              
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               calling
               :
               for
               after
               the
               eie
               was
               filled
               with
               species
               sutable
               to
               the
               matter
               intended
               ;
               they
               then
               hasted
               to
               possesse
               the
               eare
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               sense
               of
               hearing
               to
               stir
               vp
               warlike
               motions
               ,
               and
               fil
               them
               with
               resolute
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               no
               diffident
               or
               base
               conceites
               might
               take
               hold
               of
               their
               mindes
               .
               The
               third
               was
               ,
               
                 milites
                 cohortandi
              
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               thought
               conuenient
               to
               confirme
               this
               valour
               ,
               with
               motiues
               of
               reason
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               strength
               and
               perfection
               of
               al
               such
               motions
               .
               
               the
               vse
               and
               benefit
               whereof
               I
               somewhat
               inlarged
               in
               the
               Heluetian
               warre
               ,
               and
               could
               affoord
               much
               more
               labour
               to
               demonstrate
               the
               commoditie
               of
               this
               part
               ,
               if
               my
               speech
               might
               carrie
               credit
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               our
               souldiers
               ,
               or
               be
               thought
               worthie
               regard
               to
               men
               so
               much
               addicted
               to
               their
               owne
               fashions
               .
               The
               last
               was
               
                 signum
                 dandum
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               some
               thinke
               ,
               was
               nothing
               but
               a
               word
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               might
               distinguish
               and
               know
               themselues
               from
               their
               enemies
               .
               Hirtius
               in
               the
               war
               of
               Afrike
               saith
               ,
               that
               Caesar
               gaue
               the
               word
               Felicitie
               ;
               Brutus
               and
               Cassius
               gaue
               Libertie
               ;
               others
               haue
               giuen
               
                 Virtus
                 ,
                 Deus
                 nobiscum
                 ,
                 Triumphus
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               wordes
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               ominous
               to
               a
               good
               successe
               :
               Besides
               these
               particularities
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               their
               deliuerie
               gaue
               a
               great
               grace
               to
               the
               matter
               .
               And
               that
               was
               distinguished
               by
               times
               ,
               and
               cues
               :
               whereof
               Caesar
               now
               complaineth
               ;
               that
               all
               these
               were
               to
               be
               done
               at
               one
               instant
               of
               time
               :
               for
               without
               all
               controuersie
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               matter
               of
               such
               consequence
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               may
               bee
               much
               graced
               with
               ceremonies
               and
               complements
               ,
               which
               like
               officers
               or
               attendants
               ad
               much
               respect
               and
               maiestie
               to
               the
               action
               ;
               which
               otherwise
               being
               but
               barely
               presented
               ,
               appeareth
               farre
               meaner
               and
               of
               lesse
               regard
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               betweene
               Caesar
               and
               the
               Neruij
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             
             two
             things
             were
             a
             help
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             the
             one
             was
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             and
             experience
             of
             the
             souldiers
             :
             for
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             practise
             in
             former
             battels
             ,
             they
             could
             as
             well
             prescribe
             vnto
             themselues
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             as
             any
             other
             commander
             could
             teach
             them
             .
             The
             other
             was
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             Caesar
             had
             giuen
             commandement
             to
             euerie
             Legate
             ,
             not
             to
             leaue
             the
             worke
             or
             forsake
             the
             legions
             ,
             vntill
             the
             fortifications
             were
             perfited
             ;
             yet
             when
             they
             sawe
             extremitie
             of
             danger
             ,
             they
             attended
             no
             countermaund
             from
             Caesar
             :
             but
             ordered
             all
             thinges
             as
             it
             seemed
             best
             to
             their
             owne
             discretion
             .
             Caesar
             hauing
             commanded
             such
             thinges
             as
             he
             thought
             necessarie
             ,
             ranne
             hastelie
             to
             incourage
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             by
             fortune
             came
             to
             the
             tenth
             legion
             ,
             where
             he
             vsed
             no
             further
             speech
             ,
             then
             that
             they
             should
             remember
             their
             ancient
             valour
             ,
             and
             valiantly
             withstand
             the
             brunt
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             enemie
             was
             no
             further
             off
             ,
             then
             a
             weapon
             might
             be
             cast
             to
             incounter
             them
             ,
             he
             gaue
             them
             the
             signe
             of
             battell
             :
             and
             hastening
             from
             thence
             to
             another
             quarter
             ,
             he
             found
             them
             alreadie
             closed
             and
             at
             the
             incounter
             .
             For
             the
             time
             was
             so
             short
             and
             the
             enemie
             so
             violent
             ,
             that
             they
             wanted
             leasure
             to
             put
             on
             their
             headpieces
             ,
             or
             to
             vncase
             their
             targets
             :
             and
             what
             part
             they
             lighted
             into
             from
             their
             worke
             ,
             or
             what
             ensigne
             they
             first
             met
             withall
             ,
             there
             they
             staied
             ;
             least
             in
             seeking
             out
             their
             owne
             companies
             ,
             they
             should
             loose
             that
             time
             as
             was
             to
             be
             spent
             in
             fighting
             .
             The
             Armie
             being
             imbattailed
             rather
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             decliuitie
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             and
             the
             breuitie
             of
             time
             ,
             then
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             
             of
             art
             ;
             as
             the
             legions
             incountered
             the
             enemie
             in
             diuers
             places
             at
             once
             ,
             the
             perfect
             view
             of
             the
             battell
             being
             hindered
             by
             those
             thicke
             hedges
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             there
             could
             no
             succors
             be
             placed
             any
             where
             ;
             neither
             could
             any
             man
             see
             what
             was
             needful
             to
             be
             done
             :
             &
             therfore
             in
             so
             great
             vncertainty
             of
             things
             ,
             there
             happened
             diuers
             casualties
             of
             fortune
             .
          
           
             The
             soldiers
             of
             the
             ninth
             and
             tenth
             legion
             ,
             as
             they
             stood
             in
             the
             left
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             casting
             their
             piles
             ,
             with
             the
             aduantage
             of
             the
             hil
             ,
             did
             driue
             the
             Attrebatij
             ,
             breathles
             with
             running
             &
             wounded
             in
             the
             incounter
             ,
             down
             into
             the
             riuer
             ;
             &
             as
             they
             passed
             ouer
             the
             water
             ,
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             with
             their
             swordes
             :
             Neither
             did
             they
             sticke
             to
             follow
             after
             them
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             ,
             and
             aduenture
             into
             a
             place
             of
             disaduantage
             ,
             where
             the
             battell
             being
             renewed
             againe
             by
             the
             enemie
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             the
             second
             time
             .
             In
             like
             maner
             two
             other
             legions
             ,
             the
             11
             and
             the
             8
             ,
             hauing
             put
             the
             Veromandui
             from
             the
             vpper
             ground
             ,
             fought
             with
             them
             vpon
             the
             bankes
             of
             the
             riuer
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             front
             &
             the
             left
             part
             of
             the
             campe
             was
             well
             neere
             left
             naked
             .
             For
             in
             the
             right
             cornet
             were
             the
             12
             and
             the
             7
             legions
             ,
             where
             as
             all
             the
             Neruij
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             Boduognatus
             ,
             were
             heaped
             together
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             them
             began
             to
             assault
             the
             legions
             on
             the
             open
             side
             ,
             and
             other
             some
             to
             possesse
             themselues
             of
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             campe
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Roman
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             armed
             footmen
             that
             were
             intermingled
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             at
             first
             all
             put
             to
             flight
             by
             the
             enemie
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             entering
             into
             the
             campe
             ,
             met
             with
             their
             enemies
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             driuen
             to
             flie
             out
             another
             way
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             the
             pages
             and
             souldiers
             boies
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             Decumane
             port
             and
             toppe
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             had
             seene
             the
             tenth
             legion
             follow
             their
             enemies
             in
             pursuit
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             ,
             and
             were
             gone
             out
             to
             gather
             pillage
             ,
             when
             they
             looked
             behind
             them
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             enemie
             in
             their
             campe
             ;
             betooke
             them
             to
             their
             heeles
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             .
             Which
             accident
             so
             terrified
             the
             horsemen
             of
             the
             Treuiri
             (
             who
             for
             their
             prowesse
             were
             reputed
             singular
             amongst
             the
             Galles
             ,
             and
             were
             sent
             thither
             by
             their
             state
             ,
             to
             aide
             the
             Romans
             )
             first
             when
             they
             perceiued
             the
             Roman
             campe
             to
             be
             possest
             ,
             by
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             the
             legions
             to
             be
             ouercharged
             and
             almost
             inclosed
             about
             ,
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             slingers
             ,
             and
             Numidians
             to
             be
             dispersed
             and
             fled
             ,
             that
             without
             anie
             further
             expectation
             they
             tooke
             their
             waie
             homeward
             ,
             and
             reported
             to
             their
             state
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             were
             vtterly
             ouerthrowen
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             departing
             from
             the
             tenth
             legion
             ,
             to
             the
             right
             cornet
             ,
             found
             his
             men
             exceedingly
             ouercharged
             ,
             the
             ensignes
             crowded
             together
             into
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiers
             of
             the
             12
             legion
             so
             thicke
             thronged
             on
             a
             heape
             ,
             that
             they
             hindered
             one
             another
             ;
             all
             the
             Centurions
             of
             the
             fourth
             cohort
             being
             slaine
             ,
             the
             ensigne
             bearer
             kild
             and
             the
             ensigne
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Centurions
             of
             the
             other
             cohorts
             either
             slaine
             ,
             or
             sore
             wounded
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             Pub.
             Sextus
             Baculus
             ,
             the
             Primipile
             of
             that
             legion
             ,
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             so
             grieuously
             wounded
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             scarce
             stand
             vpon
             his
             feete
             ;
             the
             rest
             not
             verie
             forward
             ,
             but
             many
             of
             the
             hindmost
             turning
             taile
             and
             forsaking
             the
             field
             ;
             the
             enemie
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             giuing
             no
             respite
             in
             front
             ,
             although
             he
             fought
             against
             the
             hill
             ,
             nor
             yet
             sparing
             the
             open
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             brought
             to
             a
             narrow
             issue
             ,
             without
             any
             meanes
             or
             succour
             ,
             to
             relieue
             them
             :
             he
             tooke
             a
             target
             from
             one
             of
             the
             hindmost
             souldiers
             (
             for
             he
             himselfe
             was
             come
             thither
             without
             one
             )
             and
             pressing
             to
             the
             front
             of
             the
             battell
             ,
             called
             the
             Centurions
             by
             name
             ,
             and
             incouraging
             the
             rest
             ,
             commanded
             the
             ensignes
             to
             be
             aduanced
             toward
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             the
             Maniples
             to
             be
             inlarged
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             with
             greater
             facilitie
             and
             readinesse
             vse
             their
             swordes
             .
          
           
             
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THis
               Publius
               Sextus
               Baculus
               was
               the
               chiefest
               Centurion
               of
               the
               12
               legion
               ,
               
               being
               the
               first
               Centurion
               of
               that
               Maniple
               of
               the
               Triarij
               ,
               that
               was
               of
               the
               first
               Cohort
               in
               that
               legion
               ;
               for
               that
               place
               was
               the
               greatest
               dignitie
               that
               could
               happen
               to
               a
               Centurion
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               was
               called
               by
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Centurio
                 primipili
              
               ,
               or
               simplie
               Primipilus
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Primopilus
               ,
               or
               
                 Primus
                 Centurio
              
               .
               By
               him
               were
               commonly
               published
               ,
               the
               mandates
               and
               edicts
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               Tribunes
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Centurions
               ,
               at
               all
               times
               had
               an
               eie
               vnto
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               for
               that
               the
               eagle
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               peculiar
               ensigne
               of
               euerie
               legion
               ,
               was
               committed
               to
               his
               charge
               and
               carried
               in
               his
               Maniple
               .
               Neither
               was
               this
               dignitie
               ,
               without
               speciall
               commoditie
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               gathered
               out
               of
               diuers
               authors
               .
               We
               reade
               further
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               no
               disparagement
               for
               a
               Tribune
               ,
               after
               his
               Tribunality
               was
               expired
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Primipile
               in
               a
               legion
               ;
               notwithstanding
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               law
               made
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               vpon
               what
               occasion
               ,
               that
               no
               Tribune
               should
               afterward
               be
               Primipile
               .
               But
               let
               this
               suffice
               concerning
               the
               office
               and
               title
               of
               P.
               S.
               Baculus
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               ANd
               heere
               I
               may
               not
               omit
               to
               giue
               the
               Target
               any
               honour
               I
               may
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               I
               will
               take
               occasion
               to
               describe
               it
               in
               Caesars
               hand
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               place
               of
               greatest
               dignitie
               ,
               and
               much
               honouring
               the
               excellencie
               therof
               .
               Polybius
               maketh
               the
               Target
               to
               containe
               two
               foot
               and
               an
               halfe
               in
               breadth
               ,
               ouerthwart
               the
               conuexsurface
               thereof
               ;
               and
               the
               length
               foure
               foote
               ,
               of
               what
               forme
               or
               fashion
               soeuer
               they
               were
               of
               :
               for
               the
               Romans
               had
               two
               sortes
               of
               Targets
               amongst
               their
               legionarie
               ,
               the
               first
               caried
               the
               proportion
               of
               that
               figure
               ,
               which
               the
               Geometricians
               call
               Ouall
               ,
               a
               figure
               of
               an
               vnequall
               latitude
               ,
               broadest
               in
               the
               midst
               ,
               and
               narrow
               at
               both
               the
               endes
               ,
               like
               vnto
               an
               egge
               ,
               described
               
                 in
                 Plano
              
               :
               the
               other
               sorte
               was
               of
               an
               equall
               latitude
               ,
               and
               resembled
               the
               fashion
               of
               a
               guttertile
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               was
               called
               
                 Scutum
                 imbricatum
              
               .
               The
               matter
               whereof
               a
               target
               was
               made
               ,
               was
               a
               double
               board
               ,
               one
               fastened
               vpon
               another
               ,
               with
               lint
               and
               Buls
               glew
               ;
               and
               couered
               with
               an
               Oxe
               hide
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               stiffe
               leather
               ;
               the
               vpper
               and
               lower
               part
               of
               the
               target
               were
               bound
               about
               with
               a
               plate
               of
               yron
               ,
               to
               keepe
               it
               from
               cleauing
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               middest
               there
               was
               a
               bosse
               of
               yron
               or
               brasse
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               Vmbo
               .
               Romulus
               brought
               them
               in
               first
               amongst
               the
               Romans
               ,
               taking
               the
               vse
               of
               them
               from
               the
               Sabines
               .
               
               The
               wood
               whereof
               they
               were
               made
               ,
               was
               for
               the
               most
               part
               either
               sallow
               ,
               alder
               ,
               or
               figtree
               :
               whereof
               Plinie
               giueth
               this
               reason
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               these
               trees
               are
               colde
               and
               waterish
               ,
               and
               therefore
               any
               blow
               or
               thrust
               that
               was
               made
               vpon
               the
               wood
               ,
               was
               presently
               contracted
               and
               shut
               vp
               againe
               .
               But
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               Target
               was
               of
               such
               reputation
               amongst
               the
               Roman
               Armes
               ,
               and
               challenged
               such
               interest
               in
               the
               greatest
               of
               their
               Empire
               ,
               let
               vs
               enter
               a
               little
               into
               
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               vse
               and
               commoditie
               thereof
               ;
               which
               cannot
               be
               better
               vnderstood
               ,
               then
               by
               that
               conference
               ,
               which
               Polybius
               hath
               made
               betweene
               the
               weapons
               of
               the
               Romans
               and
               the
               Macedonians
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               haue
               thought
               it
               good
               to
               insert
               it
               in
               these
               discourses
               .
               And
               thus
               it
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       difference
                       of
                       the
                       Roman
                       and
                       Macedonian
                       Weapons
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       Promised
                       in
                       my
                       sixt
                       book
                       that
                       I
                       would
                       make
                       a
                       comparison
                       ,
                       between
                       the
                       weapons
                       of
                       the
                       Romans
                       ,
                       and
                       Macedonians
                       .
                       And
                       that
                       I
                       would
                       likewise
                       write
                       of
                       the
                       disposition
                       of
                       either
                       of
                       their
                       armies
                       ;
                       how
                       they
                       do
                       differ
                       one
                       from
                       another
                       :
                       &
                       in
                       what
                       regard
                       ,
                       the
                       one
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       other
                       ,
                       were
                       either
                       inferiour
                       ,
                       or
                       superiour
                       :
                       which
                       promise
                       I
                       wil
                       now
                       with
                       diligence
                       endeuour
                       to
                       performe
                       .
                       And
                       for
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       the
                       armies
                       of
                       the
                       Macedonians
                       haue
                       giuen
                       so
                       good
                       testimonies
                       of
                       themselues
                       by
                       their
                       actions
                       ,
                       by
                       ouercomming
                       the
                       armies
                       as
                       wel
                       of
                       those
                       of
                       Asia
                       ,
                       as
                       of
                       Greece
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       the
                       battailes
                       of
                       the
                       Romans
                       haue
                       conquered
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       those
                       of
                       Africa
                       as
                       all
                       the
                       Easterne
                       countries
                       of
                       Europe
                       :
                       It
                       shall
                       not
                       be
                       amisse
                       ,
                       but
                       very
                       profitable
                       ,
                       to
                       search
                       out
                       the
                       difference
                       of
                       either
                       ;
                       especially
                       seeing
                       that
                       these
                       our
                       times
                       haue
                       not
                       once
                       ,
                       but
                       many
                       times
                       seene
                       triall
                       ,
                       both
                       of
                       their
                       battailes
                       and
                       forces
                       ;
                       that
                       knowing
                       the
                       reason
                       why
                       ,
                       the
                       Romans
                       do
                       ouercome
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       their
                       battailes
                       carie
                       awaie
                       the
                       better
                       :
                       we
                       doe
                       not
                       as
                       vaine
                       men
                       were
                       wont
                       to
                       do
                       ,
                       attribute
                       the
                       same
                       to
                       fortune
                       ,
                       and
                       esteeme
                       them
                       without
                       reason
                       happy
                       victors
                       ;
                       but
                       rather
                       looking
                       into
                       the
                       true
                       causes
                       ,
                       we
                       giue
                       them
                       their
                       due
                       praises
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       direction
                       of
                       reason
                       ,
                       and
                       sound
                       iudgment
                       .
                       Concerning
                       the
                       battels
                       betweene
                       Hanniball
                       and
                       the
                       Romans
                       ;
                       and
                       concerning
                       the
                       Romans
                       their
                       losses
                       ,
                       there
                       is
                       no
                       neede
                       that
                       I
                       speake
                       much
                       .
                       For
                       their
                       losses
                       are
                       neither
                       to
                       be
                       imputed
                       to
                       the
                       defect
                       of
                       their
                       Armes
                       ,
                       or
                       disposition
                       of
                       their
                       Armies
                       ;
                       but
                       to
                       the
                       dexteritie
                       and
                       industrie
                       of
                       Hanniball
                       :
                       but
                       wee
                       haue
                       entreated
                       therof
                       when
                       we
                       made
                       mention
                       of
                       the
                       battels
                       themselues
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       end
                       it selfe
                       of
                       that
                       warre
                       doth
                       especiallie
                       confirme
                       this
                       our
                       opinion
                       .
                       For
                       vvhen
                       they
                       had
                       gotten
                       a
                       captaine
                       equall
                       vvith
                       Hanniball
                       ,
                       euen
                       consequentlie
                       vvith
                       all
                       his
                       victories
                       vanished
                       .
                       And
                       hee
                       had
                       no
                       sooner
                       ouercome
                       the
                       Romans
                       ,
                       but
                       by
                       and
                       by
                       ,
                       reiecting
                       his
                       owne
                       weapons
                       ,
                       hee
                       trained
                       his
                       Armie
                       to
                       their
                       weapons
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       taking
                       them
                       vp
                       in
                       the
                       beginning
                       ,
                       he
                       continued
                       them
                       on
                       vnto
                       the
                       ende
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       Pyrrhus
                       in
                       his
                       war
                       against
                       the
                       Romans
                       ,
                       did
                       vse
                       both
                       their
                       weapons
                       and
                       order
                       ,
                       and
                       made
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       a
                       medlie
                       both
                       of
                       the
                       cohort
                       ,
                       and
                       phalanx
                       :
                       but
                       notwithstanding
                       it
                       serued
                       him
                       not
                       to
                       get
                       the
                       victory
                       ,
                       but
                       alwaies
                       the
                       euent
                       by
                       some
                       meanes
                       or
                       other
                       ,
                       made
                       the
                       same
                       doubtfull
                       :
                       concerning
                       whom
                       it
                       were
                       not
                       vnfit
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       should
                       saie
                       something
                       ,
                       least
                       in
                       being
                       altogether
                       silent
                       ,
                       it
                       might
                       seeme
                       to
                       preiudice
                       this
                       mine
                       opinion
                       .
                       But
                       notwithstanding
                       I
                       will
                       hasten
                       to
                       my
                       purposed
                       comparison
                       .
                    
                     
                       Now
                       touching
                       the
                       phalanx
                       ,
                       if
                       it
                       haue
                       the
                       disposition
                       ,
                       and
                       forces
                       proper
                       to
                       it
                       ,
                       
                       nothing
                       is
                       able
                       to
                       oppose
                       it selfe
                       against
                       it
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       sustaine
                       the
                       violence
                       thereof
                       ;
                       as
                       maie
                       easily
                       by
                       many
                       documents
                       be
                       approued
                       .
                       For
                       when
                       an
                       armed
                       man
                       doth
                       stand
                       firme
                       in
                       the
                       space
                       of
                       three
                       foote
                       in
                       so
                       thicke
                       an
                       array
                       of
                       battell
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       length
                       of
                       their
                       pikes
                       being
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       first
                       basis
                       ,
                       or
                       scantling
                       sixteene
                       foote
                       ;
                       but
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       true
                       and
                       right
                       conueniencie
                       of
                       them
                       ,
                       14
                       cubits
                       ,
                       out
                       of
                       which
                       are
                       taken
                       foure
                       allowed
                       for
                       the
                       space
                       betweene
                       the
                       left
                       hand
                       ,
                       which
                       supporteth
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       butte
                       ende
                       thereof
                       ,
                       vvhiles
                       he
                       standes
                       in
                       a
                       readinesse
                       to
                       attend
                       the
                       incounter
                       :
                       being
                       thus
                       ordered
                       ,
                       I
                       saie
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       manifest
                       that
                       the
                       length
                       of
                       tenne
                       cubites
                       doth
                       extend
                       it selfe
                       before
                       the
                       bodie
                       of
                       euerie
                       armed
                       man
                       ,
                       where
                       with
                       both
                       his
                       handes
                       he
                       doth
                       aduance
                       it
                       readie
                       to
                       charge
                       the
                       enemie
                       :
                       By
                       vvhich
                       meanes
                       it
                       followeth
                       ,
                       that
                       some
                       of
                       the
                       pikes
                       doe
                       not
                       onely
                       extend
                       themselues
                       before
                       the
                       second
                       ,
                       third
                       ,
                       and
                       fourth
                       ranke
                       ,
                       but
                       some
                       before
                       the
                       formost
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       phalanx
                       haue
                       his
                       proper
                       and
                       due
                       thicknesse
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       his
                       naturall
                       disposition
                       ,
                       both
                       on
                       the
                       sides
                       and
                       behinde
                       ,
                       as
                       Homer
                       maketh
                       mention
                       vvhen
                       he
                       saith
                       ,
                       that
                       one
                       target
                       doth
                       enclose
                       and
                       fortifie
                       another
                       ;
                       one
                       headpiece
                       is
                       ioyned
                       to
                       another
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       maie
                       stande
                       vnited
                       and
                       close
                       together
                       .
                    
                     
                       These
                       circumstances
                       being
                       rightly
                       and
                       truely
                       set
                       downe
                       ,
                       it
                       must
                       follow
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       pikes
                       of
                       euerie
                       former
                       ranke
                       in
                       the
                       phalanx
                       ,
                       doe
                       extend
                       themselues
                       two
                       cubites
                       before
                       each
                       other
                       ,
                       which
                       proportion
                       of
                       difference
                       they
                       haue
                       betweene
                       themselues
                       :
                       by
                       which
                       maie
                       euidently
                       be
                       seene
                       the
                       assault
                       ,
                       and
                       impression
                       of
                       the
                       whole
                       phalanx
                       ,
                       what
                       it
                       is
                       ,
                       and
                       what
                       force
                       it
                       hath
                       ,
                       consisting
                       of
                       16
                       rankes
                       in
                       depth
                       ,
                       or
                       thicknesse
                       ;
                       the
                       excesse
                       of
                       which
                       number
                       of
                       rankes
                       aboue
                       fiue
                       .
                       For
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       they
                       cannot
                       commodiously
                       couch
                       their
                       pikes
                       ,
                       without
                       the
                       disturbance
                       of
                       the
                       former
                       ,
                       the
                       points
                       of
                       them
                       not
                       being
                       long
                       inough
                       to
                       enlarge
                       themselues
                       beyond
                       the
                       formost
                       rankes
                       ,
                       they
                       grow
                       vtterly
                       vnprofitable
                       ,
                       and
                       cannot
                       man
                       ,
                       by
                       man
                       ,
                       make
                       any
                       impression
                       ,
                       or
                       assault
                       :
                       but
                       serue
                       onely
                       ,
                       by
                       laying
                       their
                       pikes
                       vpon
                       the
                       shoulders
                       of
                       those
                       which
                       stand
                       before
                       them
                       ,
                       to
                       sustaine
                       and
                       hold
                       vp
                       the
                       swaies
                       and
                       giuing
                       backe
                       of
                       the
                       former
                       rankes
                       ,
                       which
                       stand
                       before
                       them
                       to
                       this
                       end
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       front
                       may
                       stand
                       firme
                       and
                       sure
                       ;
                       and
                       with
                       the
                       thicknes
                       of
                       their
                       pikes
                       they
                       doe
                       repell
                       all
                       those
                       dartes
                       ,
                       which
                       passing
                       ouer
                       the
                       heads
                       of
                       those
                       that
                       stand
                       before
                       ,
                       would
                       annoy
                       those
                       rankes
                       which
                       are
                       more
                       backward
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       farther
                       by
                       mouing
                       forward
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       force
                       of
                       their
                       bodies
                       ,
                       they
                       doe
                       so
                       presse
                       vpon
                       the
                       former
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       doe
                       make
                       a
                       most
                       violent
                       impression
                       .
                       For
                       it
                       is
                       impossible
                       that
                       the
                       formost
                       rankes
                       should
                       giue
                       backe
                       .
                    
                     
                       This
                       therefore
                       being
                       the
                       generall
                       and
                       particular
                       disposition
                       of
                       the
                       phalanx
                       :
                       we
                       must
                       now
                       speake
                       on
                       the
                       contrarie
                       part
                       ,
                       touching
                       the
                       properties
                       and
                       differences
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       of
                       the
                       armes
                       ,
                       as
                       of
                       the
                       whole
                       disposition
                       of
                       the
                       Roman
                       battell
                       .
                       For
                       euerie
                       Roman
                       soldier
                       for
                       himselfe
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       weapon
                       is
                       allowed
                       three
                       foot
                       to
                       stand
                       in
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       incounter
                       ,
                       are
                       moued
                       man
                       ,
                       by
                       man
                       ,
                       euery
                       one
                       couering
                       himselfe
                       with
                       his
                       target
                       ;
                       and
                       mutually
                       moouing
                       whensoeuer
                       there
                       is
                       occasion
                       offered
                       .
                       But
                       those
                       which
                       vse
                       their
                       swordes
                       ,
                       do
                       fight
                       in
                       a
                       more
                       thinne
                       and
                       distinct
                       order
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       it
                       is
                       manifest
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       haue
                       three
                       foote
                       more
                       allowed
                       them
                       to
                       stand
                       in
                       both
                       from
                       shoulder
                       to
                       shoulder
                       ,
                       and
                       from
                       backe
                       to
                       bellie
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       maie
                       vse
                       their
                       weapons
                       with
                       the
                       better
                       commoditie
                       .
                       And
                       hence
                       it
                       commeth
                       to
                       passe
                       ,
                       
                       that
                       one
                       Romaine
                       soldiour
                       taketh
                       vp
                       as
                       much
                       ground
                       ,
                       as
                       two
                       of
                       those
                       which
                       are
                       to
                       encounter
                       him
                       of
                       the
                       Macedonian
                       Phalanx
                       :
                       so
                       that
                       one
                       Romain
                       is
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       to
                       oppose
                       himselfe
                       against
                       tenne
                       pikes
                       ,
                       which
                       pikes
                       the
                       said
                       one
                       soldior
                       can
                       neither
                       by
                       any
                       agilitie
                       come
                       to
                       offende
                       ,
                       or
                       else
                       at
                       handy
                       blowes
                       otherwise
                       annoy
                       :
                       And
                       those
                       which
                       are
                       behinde
                       him
                       ,
                       are
                       not
                       onely
                       vnable
                       to
                       repell
                       their
                       force
                       ,
                       but
                       also
                       with
                       conueniencie
                       to
                       vse
                       their
                       owne
                       weapons
                       .
                       Whereby
                       it
                       may
                       easily
                       be
                       gathered
                       ,
                       that
                       it
                       is
                       impossible
                       ,
                       that
                       any
                       battaile
                       being
                       assaulted
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       front
                       of
                       a
                       phalanx
                       ,
                       should
                       be
                       able
                       to
                       sustaine
                       the
                       violence
                       thereof
                       ,
                       if
                       it
                       haue
                       his
                       due
                       and
                       proper
                       composition
                       .
                    
                     
                       What
                       then
                       is
                       the
                       cause
                       that
                       the
                       Romaines
                       do
                       ouercome
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       those
                       that
                       doe
                       vse
                       the
                       phalanx
                       are
                       voyde
                       of
                       the
                       hope
                       of
                       victorie
                       ?
                       (
                       Euen
                       from
                       hence
                       )
                       that
                       the
                       Romaine
                       armies
                       haue
                       infinite
                       commodities
                       ,
                       both
                       of
                       places
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       times
                       ,
                       to
                       fight
                       in
                       .
                       But
                       the
                       the
                       phalanx
                       hath
                       only
                       one
                       time
                       ,
                       one
                       place
                       ,
                       and
                       one
                       kinde
                       ,
                       whereto
                       it
                       may
                       profitablie
                       applie
                       it selfe
                       :
                       so
                       that
                       if
                       it
                       were
                       of
                       necessitie
                       ,
                       that
                       their
                       enemy
                       shoulde
                       incounter
                       them
                       at
                       that
                       instant
                       ,
                       especiallie
                       with
                       their
                       whole
                       forces
                       ,
                       it
                       were
                       questionlesse
                       not
                       only
                       ,
                       not
                       without
                       danger
                       ,
                       but
                       in
                       al
                       probabilitie
                       likelie
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       phalanx
                       should
                       euer
                       carrie
                       away
                       the
                       better
                       .
                       But
                       if
                       that
                       may
                       be
                       auoided
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       easily
                       done
                       :
                       shal
                       not
                       that
                       disposition
                       then
                       ,
                       be
                       vtterlie
                       vnprofitable
                       ,
                       and
                       free
                       from
                       all
                       terror
                       ?
                       And
                       it
                       is
                       farther
                       euident
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       phalanx
                       must
                       necessarily
                       haue
                       plaine
                       &
                       champion
                       places
                       ,
                       without
                       any
                       hinderances
                       ,
                       or
                       impediments
                       ;
                       as
                       ditches
                       ,
                       vneuen
                       places
                       ,
                       vallies
                       ,
                       little
                       hils
                       and
                       riuers
                       :
                       for
                       al
                       these
                       may
                       hinder
                       &
                       disioine
                       it
                       .
                       And
                       it
                       is
                       almost
                       impossible
                       to
                       haue
                       a
                       plaine
                       of
                       the
                       capacity
                       of
                       20.
                       stadia
                       ,
                       much
                       lesse
                       more
                       ,
                       where
                       there
                       shall
                       bee
                       found
                       none
                       of
                       these
                       impediments
                       .
                       But
                       suppose
                       there
                       bee
                       found
                       such
                       places
                       ,
                       as
                       are
                       proper
                       for
                       the
                       phalanx
                       :
                       If
                       the
                       enemy
                       refuse
                       to
                       come
                       vnto
                       them
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       meane
                       time
                       ,
                       spoile
                       ,
                       and
                       sacke
                       the
                       cities
                       ,
                       and
                       countrie
                       round
                       about
                       ;
                       what
                       commodity
                       ,
                       or
                       profit
                       shal
                       arise
                       by
                       an
                       army
                       so
                       ordered
                       ?
                       for
                       if
                       it
                       remaine
                       in
                       such
                       places
                       ,
                       as
                       hath
                       beene
                       before
                       spoken
                       of
                       ;
                       it
                       can
                       neither
                       relieue
                       their
                       friends
                       ,
                       nor
                       preserue
                       themselues
                       .
                       For
                       the
                       Conuoies
                       which
                       they
                       expect
                       from
                       their
                       friends
                       ,
                       are
                       easily
                       cut
                       off
                       by
                       the
                       enemy
                       ,
                       whiles
                       they
                       remaine
                       in
                       those
                       open
                       places
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       if
                       it
                       happen
                       at
                       any
                       time
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       leaue
                       them
                       vpon
                       any
                       enterprise
                       ,
                       they
                       are
                       then
                       exposed
                       to
                       the
                       enemy
                       .
                       But
                       suppose
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Romaine
                       army
                       should
                       find
                       the
                       phalanx
                       in
                       such
                       places
                       ,
                       yet
                       would
                       it
                       not
                       aduēture
                       it selfe
                       in
                       grosse
                       at
                       one
                       instant
                       ;
                       but
                       would
                       by
                       little
                       &
                       little
                       retire
                       it selfe
                       ,
                       as
                       doth
                       plainly
                       appeare
                       by
                       their
                       vsual
                       practise
                       .
                       For
                       there
                       must
                       not
                       bee
                       a
                       coniecture
                       of
                       these
                       things
                       by
                       my
                       words
                       only
                       ,
                       but
                       especially
                       by
                       that
                       which
                       they
                       do
                       .
                       For
                       they
                       do
                       not
                       so
                       equally
                       frame
                       their
                       battaile
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       doe
                       assault
                       the
                       enemy
                       altogether
                       ,
                       making
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       but
                       one
                       front
                       :
                       but
                       part
                       make
                       a
                       stande
                       ,
                       and
                       parte
                       charge
                       the
                       enemie
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       at
                       any
                       time
                       the
                       Phalanx
                       doe
                       presse
                       them
                       ,
                       that
                       come
                       to
                       assault
                       them
                       and
                       bee
                       repelled
                       ;
                       the
                       force
                       of
                       their
                       order
                       is
                       dissolued
                       .
                       For
                       whether
                       they
                       pursue
                       those
                       that
                       retire
                       ,
                       or
                       flie
                       from
                       those
                       that
                       do
                       assault
                       them
                       ,
                       these
                       doe
                       disioyne
                       themselues
                       from
                       part
                       of
                       their
                       armie
                       ;
                       by
                       which
                       meanes
                       there
                       is
                       a
                       gap
                       opened
                       to
                       their
                       enemies
                       ,
                       stauding
                       and
                       attending
                       their
                       opportunitie
                       :
                       so
                       that
                       nowe
                       they
                       neede
                       not
                       anie
                       more
                       to
                       charge
                       them
                       in
                       the
                       front
                       ,
                       where
                       the
                       force
                       of
                       the
                       phalanx
                       consisteth
                       :
                       but
                       to
                       assault
                       where
                       the
                       breach
                       is
                       made
                       ,
                       both
                       behind
                       ,
                       and
                       vpon
                       the
                       sides
                       .
                       But
                       if
                       at
                       any
                       
                       time
                       the
                       Romaine
                       armie
                       may
                       keepe
                       his
                       due
                       proprietie
                       ,
                       and
                       disposition
                       ,
                       the
                       phalanx
                       by
                       the
                       disaduantage
                       of
                       the
                       place
                       ,
                       being
                       not
                       able
                       to
                       doe
                       the
                       like
                       :
                       doth
                       it
                       not
                       then
                       manifestlie
                       demonstrate
                       the
                       difference
                       to
                       be
                       great
                       ,
                       betweene
                       the
                       goodnes
                       of
                       their
                       disposition
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       disposition
                       of
                       the
                       phalanx
                       ?
                    
                     
                       To
                       this
                       may
                       bee
                       added
                       the
                       necessities
                       imposed
                       vppon
                       an
                       army
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       to
                       march
                       through
                       places
                       of
                       all
                       natures
                       ,
                       to
                       encampe
                       themselues
                       ,
                       to
                       possesse
                       places
                       of
                       aduantage
                       ,
                       to
                       besiege
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       be
                       besieged
                       ;
                       and
                       also
                       contrary
                       to
                       expectation
                       sometimes
                       to
                       come
                       in
                       viewe
                       of
                       the
                       enemie
                       :
                       For
                       all
                       these
                       occasions
                       necessarilie
                       accompanie
                       an
                       armie
                       ;
                       and
                       oftentimes
                       are
                       the
                       especial
                       causes
                       of
                       victory
                       ,
                       to
                       which
                       the
                       Macedonian
                       phalanx
                       is
                       no
                       way
                       fit
                       ,
                       or
                       conuenient
                       :
                       Forasmuch
                       as
                       neither
                       in
                       their
                       generall
                       order
                       ,
                       nor
                       in
                       their
                       particular
                       disposition
                       ,
                       without
                       a
                       conuenient
                       place
                       ,
                       are
                       able
                       to
                       effect
                       any
                       thing
                       of
                       moment
                       :
                       but
                       the
                       Romaine
                       army
                       is
                       apt
                       for
                       all
                       these
                       purposes
                       .
                       For
                       euerie
                       soldiour
                       amongst
                       them
                       ,
                       beeing
                       once
                       armed
                       and
                       ready
                       to
                       fight
                       ,
                       refuseth
                       no
                       place
                       ,
                       time
                       ,
                       nor
                       occasion
                       ;
                       keeping
                       alwaies
                       the
                       same
                       order
                       ,
                       whether
                       he
                       fight
                       togither
                       with
                       the
                       whole
                       body
                       of
                       the
                       army
                       ,
                       or
                       particularlie
                       by
                       himselfe
                       ,
                       man
                       to
                       man.
                       
                    
                     
                       And
                       hence
                       it
                       happeneth
                       ,
                       that
                       as
                       the
                       commodity
                       of
                       their
                       disposition
                       is
                       aduantagious
                       :
                       so
                       the
                       end
                       doth
                       answere
                       the
                       expectation
                       .
                    
                     
                       These
                       things
                       I
                       thought
                       to
                       speake
                       of
                       at
                       large
                       ,
                       because
                       many
                       of
                       the
                       Grecians
                       are
                       of
                       an
                       opinion
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Macedonians
                       are
                       not
                       to
                       bee
                       ouercome
                       .
                       And
                       againe
                       ,
                       many
                       wondered
                       ,
                       how
                       the
                       Macedonian
                       phalanx
                       should
                       bee
                       put
                       to
                       the
                       worst
                       by
                       the
                       Romaine
                       army
                       ,
                       considering
                       the
                       nature
                       of
                       their
                       weapons
                       .
                    
                     
                       Thus
                       far
                       goeth
                       Polibyus
                       ,
                       in
                       comparing
                       the
                       weapons
                       and
                       imbattailing
                       of
                       the
                       Romaines
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       vse
                       of
                       armes
                       amongst
                       the
                       Macedonians
                       :
                       wherein
                       we
                       see
                       the
                       Pike
                       trulie
                       ,
                       and
                       exactlie
                       ordered
                       ,
                       according
                       as
                       the
                       wise
                       Grecians
                       could
                       best
                       proportion
                       it
                       with
                       that
                       forme
                       of
                       battell
                       ,
                       which
                       might
                       giue
                       most
                       aduantage
                       to
                       the
                       vse
                       thereof
                       :
                       so
                       that
                       if
                       our
                       squadrons
                       of
                       Pikes
                       iumpe
                       not
                       with
                       the
                       perfect
                       manner
                       of
                       a
                       phalanx
                       ,
                       (
                       as
                       wee
                       see
                       they
                       doe
                       not
                       )
                       they
                       fall
                       so
                       much
                       shorte
                       of
                       that
                       strength
                       ,
                       which
                       the
                       wisedome
                       of
                       the
                       Grecians
                       and
                       the
                       experience
                       of
                       other
                       nations
                       ,
                       imputed
                       vnto
                       it
                       .
                       But
                       suppose
                       wee
                       could
                       allow
                       it
                       that
                       disposition
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       course
                       of
                       our
                       wars
                       ,
                       which
                       the
                       nature
                       of
                       the
                       weapon
                       doth
                       require
                       ;
                       yet
                       forasmuch
                       as
                       by
                       the
                       authority
                       of
                       Polybius
                       ,
                       the
                       said
                       maner
                       of
                       imbattailing
                       is
                       tied
                       to
                       such
                       dangerous
                       circumstances
                       of
                       one
                       time
                       ,
                       one
                       place
                       ,
                       and
                       one
                       kinde
                       of
                       fight
                       :
                       I
                       hold
                       it
                       not
                       so
                       profitable
                       a
                       weapon
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       practise
                       of
                       our
                       times
                       doth
                       seem
                       to
                       make
                       it
                       ,
                       especially
                       in
                       woody
                       countries
                       ,
                       such
                       as
                       Ireland
                       is
                       ;
                       where
                       the
                       vse
                       is
                       cut
                       off
                       by
                       such
                       inconueniences
                       ,
                       as
                       are
                       noted
                       to
                       hinder
                       the
                       managing
                       thereof
                       .
                       And
                       doubtles
                       ,
                       if
                       our
                       commanders
                       did
                       but
                       consider
                       of
                       the
                       incongruity
                       of
                       the
                       Pike
                       &
                       Ireland
                       ,
                       they
                       would
                       not
                       proportion
                       so
                       great
                       a
                       number
                       of
                       thē
                       in
                       euery
                       company
                       ,
                       as
                       there
                       is
                       ;
                       for
                       commonly
                       halfe
                       the
                       company
                       are
                       pikes
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       as
                       much
                       to
                       saie
                       in
                       the
                       practise
                       of
                       our
                       wars
                       ,
                       that
                       halfe
                       the
                       army
                       hath
                       neither
                       offensiue
                       nor
                       defensiue
                       weapōs
                       ,
                       but
                       only
                       against
                       a
                       troupe
                       of
                       horse
                       .
                       For
                       they
                       seldom
                       or
                       neuer
                       come
                       to
                       the
                       push
                       of
                       pike
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       foot
                       cōpanies
                       ,
                       where
                       they
                       may
                       charge
                       &
                       offende
                       the
                       enemy
                       :
                       &
                       for
                       defence
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       enemy
                       think
                       it
                       not
                       safe
                       to
                       buckle
                       with
                       thē
                       at
                       hād
                       ,
                       but
                       maketh
                       more
                       aduantage
                       to
                       play
                       vpon
                       thē
                       a
                       far
                       off
                       with
                       short
                       ;
                       it
                       affordeth
                       smal
                       safety
                       to
                       shake
                       a
                       long
                       pike
                       at
                       them
                       ,
                       and
                       stand
                       faire
                       in
                       the
                       meane
                       time
                       ,
                       to
                       entertaine
                       
                       a
                       volleie
                       of
                       shot
                       with
                       the
                       body
                       of
                       their
                       battailion
                       .
                       As
                       I
                       make
                       no
                       question
                       ,
                       but
                       the
                       pike
                       in
                       some
                       seruices
                       is
                       profitable
                       ,
                       as
                       behind
                       a
                       rampier
                       ,
                       or
                       at
                       a
                       breach
                       ;
                       so
                       I
                       assure
                       my selfe
                       ,
                       there
                       are
                       weapons
                       if
                       they
                       were
                       put
                       to
                       triall
                       ,
                       that
                       would
                       counteruaile
                       the
                       pike
                       euen
                       in
                       those
                       seruices
                       ,
                       wherein
                       it
                       is
                       thought
                       most
                       profitable
                       .
                    
                     
                       Concerning
                       the
                       Target
                       ,
                       we
                       see
                       it
                       take
                       the
                       hand
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       iudgement
                       of
                       Polybius
                       ,
                       of
                       all
                       other
                       weapons
                       whatsoeuer
                       ,
                       aswell
                       in
                       regard
                       of
                       the
                       diuers
                       and
                       sundrie
                       sortes
                       of
                       imbattailing
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       qualitie
                       of
                       the
                       place
                       whersoeuer
                       :
                       for
                       their
                       vse
                       was
                       as
                       effectuall
                       in
                       small
                       bodies
                       and
                       centuries
                       ,
                       as
                       in
                       grosse
                       troupes
                       and
                       great
                       companies
                       ;
                       in
                       thinne
                       and
                       spacious
                       imbattailing
                       ,
                       as
                       in
                       thicke
                       thronged
                       Testudines
                       .
                       Neither
                       could
                       the
                       nature
                       of
                       the
                       place
                       make
                       them
                       vnseruiceable
                       ;
                       for
                       whether
                       it
                       were
                       plaine
                       or
                       couert
                       ;
                       leuel
                       or
                       vnequall
                       ;
                       narrow
                       or
                       large
                       ,
                       if
                       there
                       were
                       any
                       commodity
                       to
                       fight
                       ,
                       the
                       Target
                       was
                       as
                       necessarie
                       to
                       defend
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       sword
                       to
                       offend
                       :
                       besides
                       the
                       conueniency
                       ,
                       which
                       accompanieth
                       the
                       Target
                       in
                       any
                       necessitie
                       imposed
                       vpon
                       an
                       armie
                       ,
                       whether
                       it
                       bee
                       to
                       march
                       through
                       places
                       of
                       all
                       natures
                       ,
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       fast
                       march
                       ,
                       or
                       a
                       speedie
                       retraite
                       ,
                       to
                       incampe
                       themselues
                       ,
                       to
                       possesse
                       places
                       of
                       aduantage
                       ,
                       to
                       besiege
                       and
                       to
                       be
                       besieged
                       ,
                       as
                       Polybius
                       saith
                       ,
                       with
                       manie
                       other
                       occasions
                       which
                       necessarilie
                       accompanie
                       an
                       armie
                       .
                       The
                       vse
                       of
                       this
                       weapon
                       hath
                       beene
                       too
                       much
                       neglected
                       in
                       these
                       latter
                       ages
                       ,
                       but
                       may
                       be
                       happilie
                       renued
                       againe
                       in
                       our
                       nation
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       industrie
                       of
                       such
                       as
                       haue
                       laboured
                       to
                       present
                       it
                       vnto
                       these
                       times
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       best
                       fashion
                       ,
                       shall
                       finde
                       anie
                       fauour
                       in
                       the
                       opinion
                       of
                       our
                       commaunders
                       .
                       Concerning
                       which
                       Target
                       ,
                       I
                       must
                       needes
                       saie
                       this
                       much
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       light
                       Target
                       will
                       proue
                       the
                       Target
                       of
                       seruice
                       ,
                       whensoeuer
                       they
                       shall
                       happen
                       to
                       be
                       put
                       in
                       execution
                       :
                       for
                       those
                       which
                       are
                       made
                       proofe
                       ,
                       are
                       so
                       heauie
                       and
                       vnwieldie
                       ,
                       (
                       although
                       it
                       be
                       somewhat
                       qualified
                       with
                       such
                       helpes
                       as
                       are
                       annexed
                       to
                       the
                       vse
                       thereof
                       ,
                       )
                       that
                       they
                       ouercharge
                       a
                       man
                       ,
                       with
                       an
                       vnsupportable
                       burthen
                       ,
                       and
                       hinder
                       his
                       agilitie
                       and
                       execution
                       in
                       fight
                       ,
                       with
                       a
                       waight
                       disproportionable
                       to
                       his
                       strēgth
                       .
                       For
                       our
                       offensiue
                       weapons
                       ,
                       as
                       namely
                       the
                       Hargebusiers
                       and
                       musketiers
                       ,
                       are
                       stronger
                       in
                       the
                       offensiue
                       part
                       ,
                       then
                       any
                       armes
                       of
                       defence
                       ,
                       which
                       may
                       be
                       made
                       manageable
                       and
                       fit
                       for
                       seruice
                       .
                       Neither
                       did
                       the
                       Romains
                       regard
                       the
                       proofe
                       of
                       their
                       Target
                       further
                       ,
                       then
                       was
                       thought
                       fit
                       for
                       the
                       readie
                       vse
                       of
                       them
                       in
                       time
                       of
                       battel
                       ,
                       as
                       it
                       appeareth
                       in
                       many
                       places
                       ,
                       both
                       in
                       the
                       ciuill
                       warres
                       and
                       in
                       these
                       Commentaries
                       :
                       for
                       a
                       Romaine
                       pile
                       hath
                       often
                       times
                       darted
                       through
                       the
                       Target
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       bodie
                       of
                       the
                       man
                       that
                       bare
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       fastened
                       them
                       both
                       to
                       the
                       ground
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       more
                       then
                       a
                       musket
                       can
                       wel
                       do
                       ;
                       for
                       the
                       bullet
                       commonly
                       resteth
                       in
                       the
                       bodie
                       .
                       And
                       although
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       said
                       that
                       this
                       was
                       not
                       cōmon
                       ,
                       but
                       rather
                       y
                       e
                       effect
                       of
                       an
                       extraordinary
                       arme
                       ;
                       yet
                       it
                       serueth
                       to
                       proue
                       ,
                       that
                       their
                       Targets
                       were
                       not
                       proofe
                       to
                       their
                       offensiue
                       weapons
                       ,
                       when
                       they
                       were
                       well
                       deliuered
                       and
                       with
                       good
                       direction
                       .
                       For
                       I
                       make
                       no
                       doubt
                       ,
                       but
                       in
                       their
                       battailes
                       there
                       were
                       oftentimes
                       some
                       hinderances
                       ,
                       which
                       woulde
                       not
                       suffer
                       so
                       violent
                       an
                       effect
                       ,
                       as
                       this
                       which
                       I
                       speake
                       of
                       :
                       for
                       in
                       a
                       volley
                       of
                       shotte
                       ,
                       wee
                       must
                       not
                       thinke
                       that
                       all
                       the
                       bullets
                       flie
                       with
                       the
                       same
                       force
                       ,
                       and
                       fall
                       with
                       the
                       like
                       hurt
                       ;
                       but
                       as
                       armour
                       of
                       good
                       proofe
                       will
                       hardly
                       hold
                       out
                       some
                       of
                       them
                       ;
                       so
                       slender
                       armes
                       and
                       of
                       no
                       proofe
                       ,
                       will
                       make
                       good
                       resistance
                       against
                       others
                       .
                       And
                       to
                       conclude
                       ,
                       in
                       a
                       battell
                       or
                       incounter
                       at
                       hand
                       ,
                       a
                       man
                       shall
                       meete
                       with
                       more
                       occasions
                       ,
                       suting
                       the
                       nature
                       and
                       commoditie
                       of
                       this
                       light
                       Target
                       ,
                       then
                       such
                       as
                       will
                       aduantage
                       
                       the
                       heauie
                       Target
                       of
                       proofe
                       ,
                       or
                       counteruaile
                       the
                       surplus
                       of
                       waight
                       ,
                       which
                       it
                       earieth
                       with
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       Some
                       men
                       will
                       vrge
                       ,
                       that
                       there
                       is
                       vse
                       of
                       this
                       Target
                       of
                       proofe
                       ,
                       in
                       some
                       places
                       and
                       in
                       some
                       seruices
                       :
                       which
                       I
                       deny
                       not
                       to
                       those
                       ,
                       that
                       desire
                       to
                       bee
                       secured
                       from
                       the
                       extremity
                       of
                       peril
                       :
                       but
                       this
                       falleth
                       out
                       in
                       some
                       places
                       and
                       in
                       some
                       particular
                       seruices
                       ,
                       and
                       hindereth
                       not
                       but
                       that
                       the
                       vniuersal
                       benefit
                       of
                       this
                       weapon
                       consisteth
                       in
                       the
                       multitude
                       of
                       light
                       Targetiers
                       ,
                       who
                       are
                       to
                       manage
                       the
                       most
                       important
                       occasions
                       of
                       a
                       warre
                       .
                    
                     
                       This
                       much
                       I
                       am
                       further
                       to
                       note
                       ,
                       concerning
                       the
                       sworde
                       of
                       the
                       Targetiers
                       ,
                       that
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       practise
                       of
                       the
                       Romaines
                       ,
                       it
                       must
                       alwaies
                       hang
                       on
                       the
                       right
                       side
                       ;
                       for
                       carying
                       the
                       Target
                       vpon
                       the
                       left
                       arme
                       ,
                       it
                       cannot
                       be
                       that
                       the
                       sword
                       should
                       hang
                       on
                       the
                       left
                       side
                       ,
                       but
                       with
                       great
                       trouble
                       and
                       annoiance
                       :
                       And
                       if
                       any
                       man
                       say
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       it
                       hang
                       on
                       the
                       right
                       side
                       ,
                       it
                       must
                       bee
                       verie
                       short
                       ,
                       otherwise
                       it
                       will
                       neuer
                       bee
                       readilie
                       drawne
                       out
                       .
                       I
                       saie
                       that
                       the
                       sworde
                       of
                       the
                       Targetiers
                       ,
                       in
                       regard
                       of
                       the
                       vse
                       of
                       that
                       weapon
                       ,
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       of
                       a
                       very
                       short
                       scantling
                       ,
                       when
                       as
                       the
                       Targetier
                       is
                       to
                       command
                       the
                       point
                       of
                       his
                       sword
                       within
                       the
                       compasse
                       of
                       his
                       Target
                       ,
                       as
                       such
                       as
                       looke
                       into
                       the
                       true
                       vse
                       of
                       this
                       weapon
                       ,
                       wil
                       easily
                       discouer
                       .
                       But
                       let
                       this
                       suffice
                       concerning
                       the
                       vse
                       of
                       the
                       pike
                       and
                       the
                       Target
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               continueth
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               ende
               Caesar
               ouercommeth
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             the
             presence
             of
             their
             Generall
             ,
             the
             soldiours
             conceiued
             some
             better
             hopes
             ;
             
             and
             gathering
             strength
             and
             courage
             againe
             ,
             when
             as
             euery
             man
             bestirred
             himselfe
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             brunt
             of
             the
             enemie
             was
             a
             litle
             staied
             .
             Caesar
             perceiuing
             likewise
             the
             seuenth
             legion
             ,
             which
             stood
             next
             vnto
             him
             ,
             to
             bee
             sore
             ouerlaide
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             commaunded
             the
             Tribunes
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             to
             ioine
             the
             two
             legions
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             ioining
             backe
             to
             backe
             ,
             to
             make
             two
             contrarie
             fronts
             ;
             and
             beeing
             thus
             secured
             one
             by
             another
             from
             feare
             of
             being
             circumuented
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             make
             resistance
             with
             greater
             courage
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             two
             legions
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             the
             rerewarde
             to
             guarde
             the
             cariages
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             battell
             ,
             doubled
             their
             pace
             ,
             and
             were
             discried
             by
             the
             enemy
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             hill
             .
             And
             Titus
             Labienus
             ,
             hauing
             won
             the
             campe
             of
             the
             Neruij
             ,
             and
             beholding
             from
             the
             higher
             ground
             what
             was
             done
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             reuer
             ,
             sent
             the
             tenth
             legion
             to
             helpe
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             who
             vnderstanding
             by
             the
             horsemen
             and
             Lackies
             that
             fled
             ,
             in
             what
             case
             the
             matter
             stood
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             daunger
             the
             campe
             ,
             the
             legions
             ,
             and
             the
             Generall
             was
             ,
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             they
             possibly
             could
             .
             At
             whose
             comming
             there
             happened
             such
             an
             alteration
             and
             change
             of
             things
             ,
             that
             euen
             such
             as
             were
             sunke
             downe
             ,
             through
             extreame
             griefe
             of
             their
             woundes
             ,
             or
             leaned
             vpon
             their
             Targets
             ,
             began
             againe
             to
             fight
             a
             fresh
             ,
             and
             the
             Pages
             and
             the
             boies
             perceiuing
             the
             enemie
             amazed
             ,
             ran
             vpon
             them
             vnarmed
             ,
             not
             fearing
             their
             weapons
             :
             
             the
             horsemen
             also
             striuing
             with
             extraordinarie
             valour
             ,
             to
             wipe
             away
             the
             dishonour
             of
             their
             former
             flight
             ,
             thrust
             themselues
             in
             all
             places
             before
             the
             legionarie
             souldiers
             .
             Howbeit
             the
             enemie
             in
             the
             vtmost
             perill
             of
             their
             liues
             ,
             shewed
             such
             manhood
             ,
             that
             as
             fast
             as
             the
             formost
             of
             them
             were
             ouerthrowen
             ,
             the
             next
             in
             place
             bestrid
             their
             carkases
             ,
             and
             fought
             vpon
             their
             bodies
             :
             and
             these
             being
             likewise
             ouerthrowen
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             heaped
             one
             vpon
             another
             ,
             they
             that
             remained
             ,
             possest
             themselues
             of
             that
             mount
             of
             dead
             carkases
             as
             a
             place
             of
             aduantage
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             threwe
             their
             weapons
             ,
             and
             intercepting
             the
             piles
             ,
             returned
             them
             againe
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             By
             which
             it
             may
             be
             gathered
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             great
             reason
             to
             deeme
             them
             men
             of
             hautie
             courage
             ,
             that
             durst
             passe
             ouer
             so
             broade
             a
             riuer
             ,
             climbe
             vp
             such
             high
             rockes
             ,
             and
             aduenture
             to
             fight
             in
             a
             place
             of
             such
             inequalitie
             .
             The
             battell
             being
             thus
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             nation
             and
             name
             of
             the
             Neruij
             being
             well
             neare
             swallowed
             vp
             with
             destruction
             ,
             the
             elder
             sort
             with
             the
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             battell
             were
             conuaied
             into
             Ilands
             and
             Bogs
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             thereof
             ;
             sent
             ambassadours
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             yeelded
             themselues
             to
             his
             mercie
             ;
             and
             in
             laying
             open
             the
             miserie
             of
             their
             state
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             of
             600
             Senatours
             they
             had
             now
             left
             but
             three
             ;
             and
             of
             60000
             fighting
             men
             ,
             there
             was
             scarce
             fiue
             hundred
             that
             were
             able
             to
             beare
             Armes
             .
             Caesar
             ,
             that
             his
             clemencie
             might
             appeare
             to
             a
             distressed
             people
             ,
             preserued
             them
             with
             great
             care
             ,
             granting
             vnto
             them
             the
             free
             possession
             of
             their
             townes
             and
             country
             ,
             and
             streightly
             commanding
             their
             borderers
             ,
             not
             to
             offer
             them
             any
             wrong
             or
             iniurie
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               ANd
               thus
               endeth
               the
               relation
               of
               that
               great
               and
               dangerous
               battell
               ,
               
               which
               Ramus
               complaineth
               of
               as
               a
               confused
               narration
               :
               much
               differing
               from
               the
               direct
               and
               methodicall
               file
               ,
               of
               his
               other
               Commentaries
               .
               But
               if
               that
               rule
               holde
               good
               ,
               which
               learned
               Rhetoritians
               haue
               obserued
               in
               their
               Oratorie
               ,
               that
               an
               vnperfect
               thing
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               told
               in
               a
               perfect
               maner
               ;
               then
               by
               Ramus
               leaue
               ,
               if
               any
               such
               confusion
               do
               appeare
               ,
               it
               both
               sauoureth
               of
               eloquence
               ,
               and
               wel
               suteth
               the
               turbulent
               cariage
               of
               the
               action
               ,
               wherein
               order
               and
               skill
               gaue
               place
               to
               fortune
               ,
               and
               prouidence
               was
               swallowed
               vp
               with
               peraduenture
               .
               For
               that
               which
               Hirtius
               saith
               of
               the
               ouerthrow
               he
               gaue
               to
               Pharnaces
               ,
               may
               as
               well
               be
               said
               of
               this
               ;
               that
               he
               got
               the
               victorie
               ,
               
                 plurimum
                 adiuuante
                 deorum
                 benignitate
                 ,
                 qui
                 cum
                 omnibus
                 belli
                 casibus
                 intersunt
                 ,
                 tum
                 praecipue
                 ijs
                 quibus
                 nihil
                 ratione
                 potuit
                 administrari
                 .
              
               For
               so
               it
               fell
               out
               in
               this
               battell
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               proceeded
               from
               the
               same
               cause
               ,
               that
               brought
               him
               to
               that
               push
               in
               the
               battell
               with
               Pharnaces
               :
               for
               he
               well
               vnderstood
               that
               the
               Neruij
               attended
               his
               comming
               on
               the
               other
               side
               the
               riuer
               Sabis
               :
               Neither
               was
               he
               ignorant
               how
               to
               fortifie
               his
               camp
               in
               the
               face
               of
               an
               enemy
               ,
               without
               feare
               or
               danger
               ,
               as
               we
               haue
               seene
               in
               his
               war
               with
               Ariouistus
               ;
               when
               he
               marched
               to
               the
               place
               where
               he
               purposed
               to
               incamp
               himselfe
               with
               3
               battels
               ,
               and
               caused
               two
               of
               them
               to
               stand
               ready
               in
               armes
               to
               receiue
               any
               charge
               ,
               which
               the
               enemy
               should
               offer
               to
               giue
               ,
               that
               the
               third
               battell
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               might
               fortifie
               the
               camp
               .
               Which
               course
               would
               easily
               haue
               frustrated
               this
               stratagem
               of
               the
               Neruij
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               hazard
               lesse
               dangerous
               ;
               but
               he
               little
               expected
               any
               such
               resolution
               ,
               
               so
               contrarie
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               militarie
               discipline
               ,
               that
               an
               enemie
               should
               not
               sticke
               to
               passe
               ouer
               so
               broad
               a
               riuer
               ,
               to
               clime
               vp
               such
               steepe
               and
               high
               rocks
               ,
               to
               aduenture
               battell
               in
               a
               place
               so
               disaduantagious
               ,
               and
               to
               hazard
               their
               fortune
               vppon
               such
               inequalities
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               hee
               little
               mistrusted
               any
               such
               vnlikelie
               attempt
               ,
               wherein
               the
               enemy
               had
               plotted
               his
               owne
               ouerthrow
               ,
               if
               the
               legions
               had
               beene
               ready
               to
               receiue
               them
               .
               Which
               may
               teach
               a
               generall
               that
               which
               Caesar
               had
               not
               yet
               learned
               ,
               that
               a
               leader
               cannot
               be
               too
               secure
               in
               his
               most
               assured
               courses
               ;
               nor
               too
               carefull
               in
               his
               best
               aduised
               directions
               ;
               considering
               that
               the
               greatest
               means
               may
               easily
               bee
               preuented
               ,
               and
               the
               safest
               course
               weakened
               with
               an
               vnrespected
               circumstance
               :
               so
               powerful
               are
               weake
               occurrences
               in
               the
               maine
               course
               of
               the
               waightiest
               actions
               ;
               and
               so
               infinite
               are
               the
               waies
               ,
               wherby
               either
               wisdom
               or
               fortune
               may
               worke
               .
               Neither
               did
               this
               warne
               him
               ,
               to
               prouide
               for
               that
               which
               an
               enemy
               might
               do
               ,
               how
               vnlikelie
               soeuer
               it
               might
               seeme
               vnto
               him
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               that
               accident
               in
               the
               battel
               with
               Pharnaces
               :
               which
               practise
               of
               attempting
               a
               thing
               against
               reason
               and
               the
               arte
               of
               warre
               ,
               hath
               found
               good
               successe
               in
               our
               moderne
               wars
               ;
               as
               appeareth
               by
               the
               French
               histories
               :
               notwithstanding
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               handeled
               sparingly
               ,
               as
               no
               way
               sauoring
               of
               circumspect
               and
               good
               direction
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               
                 temeritas
                 non
                 semper
                 felix
              
               ,
               as
               Fabius
               the
               great
               answered
               Scipio
               .
            
             
               The
               chiefest
               helpes
               which
               the
               Romaines
               founde
               ,
               were
               first
               the
               aduantage
               of
               the
               place
               ;
               whereof
               I
               spake
               in
               the
               Heluetian
               warre
               .
               Secondlie
               ,
               the
               experience
               ,
               which
               the
               soldiours
               had
               got
               in
               the
               former
               battailes
               ,
               which
               much
               directed
               them
               in
               this
               turbulent
               assault
               ;
               wherein
               they
               caried
               themselues
               as
               men
               acquainted
               with
               such
               casualties
               :
               lastly
               ,
               the
               valour
               and
               vndanted
               iudgment
               of
               the
               General
               ,
               which
               ouerswaied
               the
               peril
               of
               the
               battel
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               to
               so
               fortunate
               an
               end
               .
               Wherin
               we
               may
               obserue
               ,
               that
               as
               in
               a
               temperate
               course
               ,
               when
               the
               issue
               of
               the
               battel
               rested
               vpon
               his
               directions
               ,
               he
               wholy
               intended
               warines
               &
               circumspection
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               hazard
               and
               peril
               of
               good
               hap
               ,
               he
               confronted
               extremity
               of
               danger
               with
               extremity
               of
               valor
               ,
               and
               ouertopt
               fury
               ,
               with
               a
               higher
               resolution
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Aduatici
               betake
               themselues
               to
               a
               strong
               hold
               ,
               and
               are
               taken
               by
               Caesar
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             *
             Aduatici
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             
             comming
             with
             all
             their
             power
             to
             aide
             the
             Neruij
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             by
             the
             way
             of
             their
             ouerthrow
             ,
             returned
             home
             againe
             ;
             and
             forsaking
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             townes
             ,
             and
             castles
             ,
             conuaied
             themselues
             and
             their
             wealth
             into
             one
             strong
             and
             wel
             fortified
             town
             ,
             which
             was
             compassed
             about
             with
             mighty
             rocks
             and
             stiepe
             downefals
             ,
             sauing
             in
             one
             place
             of
             200.
             foot
             in
             breadth
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             an
             entry
             by
             a
             gentle
             and
             easie
             ascent
             ,
             which
             passage
             they
             had
             fortified
             with
             a
             double
             wal
             of
             a
             large
             
             altitude
             ,
             and
             had
             placed
             mightie
             great
             stones
             and
             sharpe
             beames
             vpon
             the
             walles
             readie
             for
             an
             assault
             .
             This
             people
             descended
             from
             the
             Cimbri
             and
             Teutoni
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             iourney
             into
             Italy
             had
             left
             such
             cariages
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             as
             they
             coulde
             not
             conueniently
             take
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             custodie
             of
             these
             forces
             ;
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             being
             many
             yeares
             disquieted
             by
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             somtimes
             inuading
             other
             states
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             defending
             themselues
             ,
             at
             length
             procured
             a
             peace
             ,
             and
             chose
             this
             place
             to
             settle
             themselues
             in
             .
             At
             the
             first
             comming
             of
             the
             Romaine
             army
             ,
             they
             sallied
             out
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             &
             made
             many
             light
             skirmishes
             with
             them
             :
             but
             after
             that
             Caesar
             had
             drawne
             a
             rampier
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             12
             foot
             in
             height
             ,
             15
             miles
             in
             compasse
             ,
             and
             had
             fortified
             it
             with
             castles
             very
             thicke
             about
             the
             towne
             ;
             they
             kept
             themselues
             within
             the
             wall
             :
             And
             as
             they
             beheld
             the
             vines
             framed
             ,
             the
             mount
             raised
             ,
             and
             a
             towre
             in
             building
             a
             far
             off
             ;
             at
             first
             they
             began
             to
             laugh
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             scoffing
             speeches
             frō
             the
             wal
             ,
             began
             to
             aske
             :
             with
             what
             hands
             ,
             &
             with
             what
             strength
             ,
             especially
             by
             men
             of
             that
             stature
             (
             for
             the
             Romaines
             were
             but
             little
             men
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Galles
             )
             a
             towre
             of
             that
             huge
             massie
             waight
             should
             bee
             brought
             vnto
             the
             walles
             ?
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             it
             remoued
             ,
             and
             approching
             neere
             vnto
             the
             towne
             ,
             as
             men
             astonished
             at
             the
             strange
             and
             vnaccustomed
             sight
             thereof
             ,
             they
             sent
             ambassadors
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             intreat
             a
             peace
             with
             this
             message
             :
             They
             beleeued
             that
             the
             Romaines
             did
             not
             make
             war
             ,
             without
             the
             special
             assistance
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             that
             could
             with
             such
             facility
             transport
             engines
             of
             that
             height
             ,
             &
             bring
             them
             to
             incounter
             at
             hand
             ,
             against
             the
             strongest
             part
             of
             their
             town
             :
             and
             therfore
             they
             submitted
             both
             themselues
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             to
             Caesars
             mercy
             ;
             desiring
             one
             thing
             of
             his
             meere
             clemency
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             take
             away
             their
             armes
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             al
             their
             neighbors
             were
             enemies
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             enuied
             at
             their
             valour
             ;
             neither
             were
             they
             able
             to
             defend
             themselues
             ,
             if
             they
             shoulde
             deliuer
             vp
             their
             armor
             :
             so
             that
             they
             had
             rather
             suffer
             any
             inconuenience
             by
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             butcherly
             murthered
             by
             them
             ,
             whom
             in
             former
             time
             they
             had
             held
             subiect
             to
             their
             command
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Caesar
             answered
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             saue
             the
             city
             rather
             of
             his
             owne
             custome
             ,
             thē
             for
             any
             desert
             of
             theirs
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             yeelded
             before
             the
             Ram
             touched
             the
             wal
             :
             but
             no
             condition
             of
             remedy
             should
             be
             accepted
             ,
             without
             present
             deliuery
             of
             their
             armes
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             do
             by
             thē
             as
             he
             had
             done
             by
             the
             Neruij
             ,
             and
             giue
             cōmandement
             to
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             offer
             no
             wrong
             to
             such
             ,
             as
             had
             commended
             their
             safety
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             .
             This
             answere
             being
             returned
             to
             the
             city
             ,
             they
             seemed
             contented
             to
             doe
             whatsoeuer
             hee
             commanded
             them
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             casting
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             armour
             ouer
             the
             wall
             into
             the
             ditch
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             they
             fild
             it
             almost
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             rampier
             :
             and
             yet
             (
             as
             afterward
             was
             known
             )
             concealing
             the
             third
             part
             ,
             they
             set
             open
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             daie
             caried
             themselues
             peaceably
             .
             Towards
             night
             Caesar
             commanded
             the
             gates
             to
             be
             shut
             ,
             and
             the
             soldiours
             to
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             towne
             .
             But
             the
             Aduatici
             hauing
             consulted
             together
             before
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             they
             beleeued
             that
             vpon
             their
             submission
             ,
             the
             Romaines
             woulde
             either
             set
             no
             watch
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             keepe
             it
             verie
             careleslie
             ;
             partlie
             with
             such
             armour
             as
             they
             had
             retained
             ,
             and
             partly
             with
             Targets
             ,
             made
             of
             barke
             or
             wrought
             of
             wicker
             ,
             which
             vppon
             the
             sodaine
             they
             had
             couered
             ouer
             with
             leather
             ,
             about
             the
             third
             watch
             where
             the
             ascent
             to
             our
             fortifications
             was
             easiest
             ;
             they
             issued
             sodainly
             out
             of
             the
             towne
             with
             al
             their
             power
             :
             but
             signification
             thereof
             being
             giuen
             by
             fiers
             ,
             as
             Caesar
             had
             commanded
             ,
             the
             Romains
             hasted
             speedilie
             to
             that
             place
             .
             The
             enemy
             fought
             very
             desperatelie
             ,
             as
             men
             in
             the
             last
             hope
             of
             their
             welfare
             ,
             incountering
             the
             Romains
             in
             a
             place
             of
             disaduantage
             ,
             at
             length
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             4000.
             the
             rest
             were
             driuen
             backe
             into
             the
             towne
             .
             The
             
             next
             daie
             when
             Caesar
             came
             to
             breake
             open
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             found
             no
             man
             at
             defence
             ,
             he
             sent
             in
             the
             soldiors
             ,
             and
             sold
             al
             the
             people
             and
             spoile
             of
             the
             towne
             :
             the
             number
             of
             persons
             in
             the
             towne
             amounted
             to
             53000.
             bondslaues
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               surprise
               ,
               
               attempted
               by
               the
               Belgae
               vpon
               Bibract
               ,
               I
               set
               downe
               the
               maner
               ,
               which
               both
               the
               Galles
               and
               the
               Romaines
               vsed
               in
               their
               sodaine
               surprising
               of
               a
               towne
               :
               whereof
               if
               they
               failed
               (
               the
               place
               importing
               any
               aduantage
               in
               the
               course
               of
               the
               war
               )
               they
               then
               prepared
               for
               the
               siege
               ,
               in
               that
               maner
               ,
               as
               Caesar
               hath
               described
               in
               this
               place
               .
               They
               inuironed
               the
               town
               about
               with
               a
               ditch
               and
               a
               rampier
               ,
               and
               fortified
               the
               saide
               rampier
               ,
               with
               many
               castles
               and
               fortresses
               ,
               erected
               in
               a
               conuenient
               distance
               one
               from
               another
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               kept
               the
               town
               from
               any
               forraine
               succor
               or
               reliefe
               :
               and
               withal
               secured
               themselues
               frō
               sallies
               or
               other
               stratagerns
               ,
               which
               the
               townsmen
               might
               practise
               against
               them
               .
               And
               this
               manner
               of
               siege
               was
               called
               circumuallatio
               ;
               the
               particular
               description
               wherof
               ,
               
               I
               refer
               vnto
               the
               history
               of
               Alesia
               ,
               where
               I
               will
               handle
               it
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               particulars
               there
               set
               down
               by
               Caesar
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               Ram
               ,
               
               which
               Caesar
               heere
               mentioneth
               ,
               was
               of
               greatest
               note
               amongst
               all
               the
               Romaine
               Engines
               ,
               and
               helde
               that
               place
               which
               the
               Canon
               hath
               in
               our
               warres
               .
               Vitruuius
               doth
               attribute
               the
               inuention
               thereof
               ,
               to
               the
               Carthagimans
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               taking
               of
               Cadiz
               ,
               wanting
               a
               fit
               instrument
               to
               raze
               and
               ouerthrow
               a
               castle
               ,
               
               they
               tooke
               a
               long
               beame
               or
               timber
               tree
               ,
               and
               bearing
               it
               vpon
               their
               armes
               and
               shoulders
               ,
               with
               the
               one
               end
               thereof
               they
               first
               brake
               downe
               the
               vppermost
               ranke
               of
               stones
               :
               and
               so
               descending
               by
               degrees
               ,
               
               they
               ouerthrewe
               the
               whole
               towre
               .
               The
               Romaines
               had
               two
               sortes
               of
               Rams
               ,
               the
               one
               was
               rude
               and
               plaine
               ;
               the
               other
               artificial
               and
               compound
               :
               the
               first
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Carthaginians
               vsed
               at
               Cadiz
               ,
               and
               is
               purtraited
               in
               the
               column
               of
               Traian
               at
               Rome
               .
            
             
               The
               compound
               Ram
               is
               thus
               described
               by
               Iosephus
               ;
               
               a
               Ramme
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               is
               a
               mighty
               great
               beame
               ,
               like
               vnto
               the
               mast
               of
               a
               ship
               ,
               and
               is
               strengthned
               at
               one
               end
               with
               a
               head
               of
               yron
               ,
               fashioned
               like
               vnto
               a
               Ram
               ;
               and
               thereof
               it
               tooke
               the
               name
               .
               This
               Ram
               is
               hanged
               by
               the
               middest
               with
               roapes
               vnto
               an
               other
               beame
               ,
               which
               lieth
               crosse
               a
               couple
               of
               pillars
               ,
               and
               hanging
               thus
               equallie
               balanced
               ,
               it
               is
               by
               force
               of
               men
               thrust
               forward
               ,
               and
               recoiled
               backeward
               ;
               and
               so
               beateth
               vpon
               the
               wall
               with
               his
               yron
               heade
               :
               neither
               is
               there
               any
               towre
               so
               strong
               ,
               or
               wal
               so
               broad
               ,
               that
               is
               able
               to
               stande
               before
               it
               .
               The
               length
               of
               this
               Ramme
               was
               of
               a
               large
               scantling
               ,
               for
               Plutarch
               affirmeth
               ,
               that
               Anthonie
               in
               the
               Parthian
               warre
               had
               a
               Ram
               eighty
               foote
               long
               :
               and
               Vitruuius
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               length
               of
               a
               Ramme
               was
               vsuallie
               106.
               and
               sometimes
               120
               ;
               and
               this
               length
               gaue
               great
               strength
               and
               force
               to
               the
               
               engine
               .
               It
               was
               managed
               at
               one
               time
               with
               a
               whole
               Centurie
               or
               order
               of
               souldiers
               :
               and
               their
               forces
               being
               spent
               ,
               they
               were
               seconded
               with
               another
               Centurie
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               ramme
               plaied
               continually
               vpon
               the
               wall
               ,
               without
               intermission
               .
               Iosephus
               saith
               ,
               that
               Titus
               ,
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               had
               a
               ramme
               for
               euerie
               legion
               :
               it
               was
               oftentimes
               couered
               with
               a
               vine
               ,
               that
               the
               men
               that
               managed
               it
               might
               bee
               in
               more
               safety
               .
               It
               appeareth
               by
               this
               place
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               towne
               had
               continued
               out
               vntill
               the
               ramme
               had
               touched
               the
               wall
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               presume
               of
               any
               acceptation
               of
               rendrie
               ;
               for
               as
               much
               as
               by
               their
               obstinacie
               ,
               they
               had
               brought
               in
               perill
               the
               liues
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               and
               were
               subdued
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               ,
               which
               affoordeth
               such
               mercie
               as
               the
               victor
               pleaseth
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               THIRD
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               Aduatici
               ,
               as
               it
               seemeth
               ,
               were
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               small
               securitie
               ,
               which
               one
               state
               can
               giue
               vnto
               another
               ,
               that
               commendeth
               their
               safetie
               to
               be
               protected
               by
               it
               :
               for
               as
               Architas
               the
               Pythagorean
               saith
               ,
               a
               bodie
               ,
               a
               familie
               ,
               and
               an
               Armie
               are
               then
               well
               gouerned
               ,
               when
               they
               containe
               within
               themselues
               the
               causes
               of
               their
               safetie
               ;
               so
               we
               must
               not
               looke
               for
               anie
               securitie
               in
               a
               state
               ,
               when
               their
               safetie
               dependeth
               vpon
               a
               forraine
               protection
               .
               For
               the
               olde
               saying
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 Neque
                 murus
                 ,
                 neque
                 amicus
                 quisquam
                 teget
                 ,
                 quem
                 propria
                 arma
                 non
                 texere
                 .
              
               Although
               in
               this
               case
               the
               matter
               was
               well
               qualified
               ,
               by
               the
               maiestie
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               and
               the
               late
               victories
               in
               the
               continent
               of
               Gallia
               ,
               wherof
               the
               Hedui
               with
               their
               associates
               were
               very
               gainful
               witnesses
               :
               but
               amongst
               kingdomes
               ,
               that
               are
               better
               suted
               with
               equalitie
               of
               strength
               &
               authority
               ,
               there
               is
               small
               hope
               of
               safetie
               to
               be
               looked
               for
               ,
               vnlesse
               the
               happy
               gouernment
               of
               both
               do
               mutually
               depend
               vpon
               the
               safetie
               of
               either
               nation
               .
               For
               that
               which
               Polybius
               obserued
               in
               Antigonus
               king
               of
               Macedonia
               ,
               taketh
               place
               for
               the
               most
               part
               amongst
               all
               Princes
               ;
               That
               kinges
               by
               nature
               esteeme
               no
               man
               ,
               either
               as
               a
               friend
               or
               an
               enemie
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               calculation
               of
               profit
               shall
               finde
               them
               answerable
               to
               their
               proiectes
               .
               And
               contrariwise
               ,
               it
               cutteth
               off
               many
               occasions
               of
               practises
               &
               attempts
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               knowne
               that
               a
               state
               is
               of
               it selfe
               able
               and
               readie
               to
               resist
               the
               dessignes
               of
               forraine
               enemies
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               of
               Manlius
               :
               
                 Ostendite
                 modo
                 bellum
                 ,
                 pacem
                 habebitis
                 :
                 videant
                 vos
                 paratos
                 ad
                 vim
                 ,
                 ius
                 ipsi
                 remittent
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               THE
               FOVRTH
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               manner
               of
               signifying
               any
               motion
               or
               attempt
               by
               fire
               ,
               
               was
               of
               great
               vse
               in
               the
               might
               leason
               ,
               where
               the
               fortification
               was
               of
               so
               large
               an
               extension
               :
               for
               fire
               in
               the
               night
               doth
               appeare
               far
               greater
               then
               indeed
               it
               is
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               that
               part
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               which
               is
               next
               vnto
               the
               fire
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               illuminated
               with
               the
               light
               thereof
               ,
               in
               a
               reasonable
               distance
               cannot
               be
               discerned
               from
               the
               fire
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               seemeth
               much
               greater
               then
               it
               is
               in
               substance
               :
               and
               contrariwise
               ,
               
               in
               the
               daie
               time
               it
               sheweth
               lesse
               then
               it
               is
               ;
               for
               the
               cleare
               brightnesse
               of
               the
               aire
               doth
               much
               obscure
               that
               light
               ,
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               a
               more
               grosse
               and
               materiall
               bodie
               :
               and
               therefore
               their
               custome
               was
               to
               vse
               fire
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               smoake
               in
               the
               daie
               ,
               suting
               the
               transparent
               middle
               with
               a
               contrarie
               qualitie
               ,
               that
               so
               it
               might
               more
               manifestly
               appeare
               to
               the
               beholder
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               FIFT
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               ANd
               albeit
               after
               the
               victorie
               ,
               the
               Romans
               inflicted
               diuers
               degrees
               of
               punishment
               ,
               
               according
               to
               the
               malice
               which
               they
               found
               in
               an
               enemie
               ;
               yet
               as
               Flauius
               Lucanus
               saith
               in
               Liuie
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               nation
               more
               exorable
               ,
               
               nor
               readier
               to
               shew
               mercie
               ,
               then
               the
               Romans
               were
               .
               The
               punishments
               which
               we
               find
               them
               to
               haue
               vsed
               towardes
               a
               conquered
               nation
               ,
               were
               these
               ;
               either
               they
               punished
               them
               by
               death
               ,
               or
               solde
               them
               for
               bondslaues
               ,
               
                 sub
                 corona
              
               ,
               or
               dismissed
               them
               
                 sub
                 iugum
              
               ;
               or
               merced
               them
               ,
               in
               taking
               away
               their
               territories
               ;
               or
               made
               them
               tributarie
               states
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               first
               we
               finde
               a
               manifest
               example
               in
               the
               third
               of
               these
               Commentaries
               ,
               where
               Caesar
               hauing
               ouerthrowne
               the
               Veneti
               by
               sea
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               they
               had
               retained
               his
               ambassadours
               by
               force
               ,
               contrarie
               to
               the
               law
               of
               nations
               ,
               he
               put
               all
               the
               Senate
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               sold
               the
               rest
               
                 sub
                 corona
              
               .
            
             
               Festus
               saith
               ,
               that
               an
               enemie
               was
               said
               to
               be
               sold
               
                 sub
                 corona
              
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               the
               captiues
               stood
               crowned
               in
               the
               market
               place
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               set
               out
               to
               sale
               ;
               as
               Cato
               saith
               in
               his
               booke
               
                 de
                 re
                 militari
                 ,
                 vt
                 populus
                 sua
                 opera
                 potius
                 ob
                 rem
                 bene
                 gestam
                 coronatus
                 ,
                 supplicatum
                 eat
                 ?
                 quam
                 re
                 male
                 gesta
                 coronatus
                 vaeneat
                 .
              
               And
               Gellius
               affirmeth
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               but
               addeth
               also
               another
               reason
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               soldiers
               that
               kept
               them
               while
               they
               were
               in
               selling
               ,
               incircled
               them
               round
               about
               ,
               to
               keepe
               them
               together
               ;
               and
               this
               round-about-standing
               was
               called
               Corona
               .
               Festus
               saith
               ,
               that
               oftentimes
               they
               vsed
               a
               speare
               ;
               and
               therfore
               they
               were
               said
               to
               be
               sold
               
                 sub
                 hasta
              
               :
               for
               as
               much
               as
               amongst
               the
               Greekes
               ,
               by
               the
               speare
               or
               pike
               ,
               was
               signified
               the
               power
               of
               Armes
               ,
               and
               maiestie
               of
               Empires
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               dismissed
               them
               
                 sub
                 iugum
              
               ,
               their
               order
               was
               to
               erect
               three
               trees
               like
               a
               paire
               of
               gallowes
               ,
               vnder
               which
               they
               caused
               all
               the
               captiues
               to
               passe
               ,
               as
               a
               signe
               of
               bondage
               :
               for
               they
               had
               so
               conquered
               them
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               ,
               that
               they
               laide
               vpon
               their
               necke
               the
               yoake
               of
               thraldome
               .
               Liuie
               saith
               ,
               that
               Quintius
               the
               dictator
               dismissed
               the
               
                 Aequos
                 sub
                 iugum
              
               ;
               and
               this
               iugum
               was
               made
               of
               3
               speares
               ,
               whereof
               two
               were
               stucke
               vpright
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               was
               tied
               ouerthwart
               them
               .
               The
               souldiers
               that
               passed
               
                 sub
                 iugum
              
               ,
               were
               vngirt
               ,
               and
               their
               weapons
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               Festus
               saith
               .
            
             
               Sometimes
               againe
               they
               tooke
               awaie
               their
               landes
               and
               territories
               ,
               and
               either
               solde
               it
               for
               mony
               ,
               &
               brought
               it
               into
               the
               treasurie
               ,
               or
               deuided
               the
               land
               amongst
               the
               Roman
               people
               ,
               or
               let
               it
               out
               to
               farme
               rent
               :
               of
               all
               which
               Liuie
               hath
               manie
               pregnant
               examples
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               Crassus
               taketh
               in
               all
               the
               maritimate
               cities
               that
               lie
               to
               the
               Ocean
               :
               the
               legions
               are
               carried
               into
               their
               wintering
               campes
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             same
             time
             Pub.
             
             Crassus
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             with
             one
             legion
             to
             the
             maritimate
             cities
             that
             laie
             to
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             aduertised
             him
             that
             al
             those
             states
             had
             yeelded
             themselues
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             :
             The
             wars
             being
             thus
             ended
             ,
             and
             all
             Gallia
             being
             setled
             in
             peace
             ,
             there
             went
             such
             a
             fame
             of
             this
             warre
             among
             other
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             that
             from
             nations
             beyond
             the
             Rhene
             there
             came
             ambassadours
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             offering
             both
             hostages
             and
             obedience
             to
             whatsoeuer
             he
             commanded
             them
             .
             But
             Caesar
             willed
             them
             to
             repaire
             vnto
             him
             againe
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             sommer
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             then
             hasted
             into
             Lumbardie
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             placed
             his
             legions
             in
             their
             wintering
             campes
             .
             
             For
             these
             thinges
             ,
             vpon
             the
             sight
             of
             Caesars
             letters
             ,
             a
             generall
             supplication
             was
             proclaimed
             in
             Rome
             for
             15
             daies
             together
             ,
             which
             honour
             before
             that
             time
             had
             happened
             to
             no
             man.
             And
             thus
             endeth
             the
             second
             Commentarie
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OBSERVATIONS
           VPON
           THE
           THIRD
           BOOKE
           OF
           CAESAR
           HIS
           COMMENTARIES
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             THis
             Commentarie
             beginneth
             with
             an
             Accident
             ,
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             latter
             ende
             of
             the
             former
             sommer
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Belgae
             had
             so
             leane
             a
             haruest
             :
             and
             then
             it
             proceedeth
             to
             the
             warre
             betweene
             Caesar
             and
             the
             Veneti
             ;
             Crassus
             and
             the
             Aquitani
             ;
             Titurius
             Sabinus
             and
             the
             Curiosolitae
             :
             And
             Titus
             Labienus
             ,
             with
             the
             Treuiri
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Sergius
               Galba
               ,
               being
               sent
               to
               cleere
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               was
               besieged
               by
               the
               Seduni
               and
               Veragri
               .
            
          
           
             CAESAR
             taking
             his
             iourney
             into
             Italie
             ,
             
             sent
             Sergius
             Galba
             with
             the
             twelfth
             legion
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             horsemen
             vnto
             the
             Nantuates
             ,
             Veragri
             &
             Seduni
             :
             whose
             territories
             are
             extended
             from
             the
             riuer
             Rhone
             ,
             and
             the
             lake
             Lemanus
             ,
             vnto
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             highest
             Alpes
             .
             The
             ende
             of
             this
             voyage
             was
             chiefely
             to
             cleare
             the
             Alpes
             of
             theeues
             and
             robbers
             ,
             that
             liued
             by
             the
             spoile
             of
             passengers
             that
             trauelled
             betweene
             Italie
             and
             Gallia
             :
             Galba
             hauing
             order
             ,
             if
             he
             found
             it
             expedient
             to
             winter
             in
             those
             partes
             ,
             after
             some
             fortunate
             incounters
             and
             the
             taking
             of
             some
             castles
             and
             holdes
             ,
             he
             concluded
             a
             peace
             ,
             and
             resolued
             to
             place
             two
             cohortes
             of
             his
             legion
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Nantuates
             ;
             and
             himselfe
             to
             winter
             with
             the
             other
             cohortes
             ,
             in
             a
             towne
             of
             the
             Veragri
             ,
             named
             Octodurus
             .
             This
             towne
             being
             sited
             in
             a
             narrow
             valley
             ,
             and
             incircled
             about
             with
             mightie
             high
             hils
             ,
             was
             deuided
             by
             a
             riuer
             into
             two
             partes
             ,
             whereof
             he
             gaue
             one
             part
             to
             the
             Galles
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             he
             chose
             for
             his
             wintering
             campe
             ,
             and
             fortified
             it
             about
             with
             a
             ditch
             and
             a
             rampier
             .
             After
             he
             had
             spent
             many
             daies
             of
             wintering
             ,
             and
             giuen
             order
             ,
             that
             corne
             should
             be
             brought
             thither
             for
             prouision
             ;
             he
             had
             intelligence
             vpon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             that
             the
             Galles
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             had
             all
             left
             that
             part
             of
             the
             towne
             that
             was
             allotted
             vnto
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             hils
             which
             hung
             ouer
             the
             valley
             ,
             wherein
             the
             towne
             stood
             ,
             were
             possest
             with
             great
             multitudes
             of
             the
             Seduni
             ,
             and
             Veragri
             .
             The
             reasons
             of
             this
             sudden
             commotion
             were
             cheefly
             
             the
             paucitie
             of
             the
             Roman
             forces
             ,
             not
             making
             a
             compleat
             legion
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             two
             cohorts
             wintered
             amongst
             the
             Nantuates
             :
             besides
             many
             particulars
             ,
             that
             were
             wanting
             vpon
             necessarie
             occasions
             .
             And
             to
             make
             them
             more
             contemptible
             in
             regard
             of
             themselues
             ,
             the
             place
             affoorded
             such
             aduantage
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             perswaded
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             steepe
             decliuitie
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             would
             not
             indure
             the
             brunt
             of
             the
             first
             assault
             :
             besides
             this
             ,
             it
             greeued
             them
             exceedingly
             to
             haue
             their
             children
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             vnder
             the
             title
             of
             hostages
             ;
             and
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             which
             nature
             had
             exempted
             from
             habitation
             ,
             and
             placed
             as
             boundes
             betweene
             two
             large
             kingdomes
             ,
             to
             be
             seased
             vpon
             by
             the
             Roman
             legions
             ,
             and
             vnited
             to
             their
             Prouince
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             these
             aduertisements
             ,
             Galba
             not
             hauing
             as
             yet
             finished
             the
             fortification
             of
             his
             campe
             ,
             nor
             made
             prouision
             of
             corne
             and
             forrage
             for
             the
             winter
             season
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             little
             feared
             any
             motion
             of
             warre
             ,
             being
             secured
             of
             their
             amitie
             ,
             and
             obedience
             ,
             both
             by
             hostages
             and
             rendrie
             :
             he
             presently
             called
             a
             councell
             of
             warre
             ,
             to
             determine
             what
             course
             was
             best
             to
             be
             taken
             .
             In
             which
             councell
             the
             mindes
             of
             many
             were
             so
             amazed
             ,
             with
             the
             terrour
             of
             so
             vnexpected
             a
             danger
             ,
             when
             they
             beheld
             the
             hils
             pestered
             with
             armed
             soldiers
             ,
             the
             passages
             taken
             and
             intercepted
             by
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             no
             hope
             left
             of
             any
             succour
             or
             reliefe
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             thinke
             of
             no
             other
             waie
             for
             their
             safetie
             ,
             then
             leauing
             behind
             them
             their
             baggage
             and
             impediments
             ,
             to
             sallie
             out
             of
             their
             campe
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             saue
             themselues
             by
             the
             same
             waie
             they
             came
             thither
             :
             notwithstanding
             the
             greater
             part
             concluded
             ,
             to
             referre
             that
             resolution
             to
             the
             last
             push
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             euent
             ,
             and
             defend
             the
             campe
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               WHich
               aduise
               although
               at
               this
               time
               sorted
               to
               small
               effect
               ;
               yet
               it
               better
               suted
               the
               valour
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               sauoured
               more
               of
               tempered
               magnanimitie
               ,
               then
               that
               former
               hazard
               ,
               which
               argued
               the
               weakenesse
               of
               their
               mindes
               ,
               by
               their
               ouer
               hastie
               and
               too
               forward
               resolution
               .
               For
               as
               it
               imported
               greater
               danger
               ,
               and
               discouered
               a
               more
               desperate
               spirit
               ,
               to
               breake
               through
               the
               thickest
               troupes
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               strong
               hand
               to
               saue
               themselues
               by
               the
               helpe
               of
               some
               other
               fortune
               ;
               so
               it
               manifested
               a
               greater
               apprehension
               of
               terrour
               ,
               and
               a
               stronger
               impression
               of
               feare
               ,
               which
               can
               affoord
               nothing
               but
               desperate
               remedies
               :
               for
               desperate
               and
               inconsiderate
               rashnes
               riseth
               sooner
               of
               feare
               ,
               then
               of
               any
               other
               passion
               of
               the
               mind
               .
               But
               such
               as
               beheld
               the
               danger
               with
               a
               lesse
               troubled
               eie
               and
               qualified
               the
               terrour
               of
               death
               with
               the
               life
               of
               their
               spirite
               ,
               reseruing
               extremitie
               of
               helpe
               to
               extremitie
               of
               perill
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               attended
               what
               chances
               of
               aduantage
               might
               happen
               vnto
               them
               ,
               vpon
               any
               enterprise
               the
               enemie
               should
               attempt
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               they
               so
               gaue
               greater
               scope
               to
               fortune
               and
               inlarged
               the
               boundes
               of
               changing
               accidents
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               enemie
               setteth
               vpon
               the
               wintering
               campe
               :
               Galba
               ouerthroweth
               them
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             councell
             being
             dismissed
             ,
             
             they
             had
             scarce
             time
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             such
             thinges
             ,
             as
             were
             agreed
             vpon
             for
             their
             defence
             :
             but
             the
             enemie
             at
             a
             watchword
             giuen
             assaulted
             the
             campe
             ,
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             stones
             and
             dartes
             ,
             and
             other
             casting
             weapons
             :
             the
             Romans
             at
             first
             when
             their
             strength
             was
             fresh
             ,
             valiantly
             resisted
             the
             brunt
             of
             the
             charge
             ;
             neither
             did
             they
             spend
             in
             vaine
             any
             weapon
             which
             they
             cast
             from
             the
             rampier
             ;
             but
             what
             part
             soeuer
             of
             their
             campe
             seemed
             to
             be
             in
             greatest
             danger
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             helpe
             ,
             thither
             they
             came
             with
             succour
             and
             reliefe
             ;
             but
             herein
             they
             were
             ouermatched
             .
             For
             the
             enemie
             being
             spent
             and
             wearied
             with
             fight
             ,
             whensoeuer
             anie
             of
             them
             gaue
             place
             and
             forsooke
             the
             battell
             ,
             there
             were
             alwaies
             fresh
             combatants
             to
             supplie
             it
             :
             but
             the
             Romans
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             small
             number
             ,
             had
             no
             such
             helpe
             .
             For
             their
             extremitie
             in
             that
             point
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             was
             permitted
             neither
             for
             wearinesse
             nor
             woundes
             ,
             to
             forsake
             his
             station
             ,
             or
             abandon
             his
             charge
             .
             And
             hauing
             thus
             fought
             continually
             the
             space
             of
             sixe
             houres
             ,
             when
             both
             strength
             and
             weapons
             wanted
             ,
             the
             enemie
             persisting
             with
             greater
             furie
             to
             fill
             the
             ditch
             and
             breake
             downe
             the
             rampier
             ,
             and
             their
             hopes
             relying
             vpon
             the
             last
             expectation
             :
             P.
             Sex.
             Baculus
             the
             Primipile
             of
             that
             legion
             ,
             whom
             we
             said
             to
             be
             so
             sore
             wounded
             in
             the
             Neruian
             battell
             ,
             and
             Caius
             Volusenus
             Tribune
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             singular
             courage
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             ranne
             speedily
             to
             Galba
             and
             tolde
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             only
             waie
             of
             safetie
             was
             to
             breake
             out
             vpon
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             to
             trie
             the
             last
             refuge
             in
             that
             extremitie
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             called
             the
             Centurions
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             admonished
             the
             soldiers
             to
             surcease
             a
             while
             from
             fighting
             ,
             and
             onely
             to
             receiue
             such
             weapons
             as
             were
             cast
             into
             the
             campe
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             rest
             themselues
             a
             little
             and
             recouer
             their
             strength
             :
             and
             then
             at
             a
             watchword
             to
             sallie
             out
             of
             their
             campe
             ,
             and
             laie
             their
             safety
             vpon
             their
             vertue
             ;
             which
             the
             souldiers
             executed
             with
             such
             alacritie
             and
             courage
             of
             spirite
             ,
             that
             breaking
             out
             at
             all
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             they
             gaue
             no
             leasure
             to
             the
             enemie
             to
             consider
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             nor
             to
             satisfie
             his
             iudgement
             touching
             so
             vnexpected
             a
             noueltie
             .
             And
             thus
             fortune
             being
             suddenly
             changed
             ,
             they
             slewe
             more
             then
             the
             third
             part
             of
             30000
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ,
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             staie
             vpon
             the
             hils
             neere
             about
             them
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               WHich
               strange
               alteration
               liuely
               describeth
               the
               force
               of
               noueltie
               ,
               
               and
               the
               effectuall
               power
               of
               vnexpected
               aduētures
               :
               for
               in
               the
               first
               course
               of
               their
               proceeding
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Romans
               defended
               the
               campe
               ,
               and
               the
               Galles
               charged
               it
               by
               assault
               ,
               the
               victorie
               held
               constant
               with
               the
               Galles
               ,
               and
               threatned
               death
               and
               mortality
               to
               the
               Romans
               .
               Neither
               had
               they
               any
               
               meanes
               to
               recouer
               hope
               of
               better
               successe
               ,
               but
               by
               trying
               another
               waie
               ;
               which
               so
               much
               the
               more
               amazed
               the
               Galles
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               had
               vehemently
               apprehended
               an
               opinion
               of
               victorie
               ,
               by
               a
               set
               fight
               continuing
               the
               space
               of
               sixe
               houres
               ,
               without
               any
               likelihood
               of
               contrarietie
               ,
               or
               alteration
               .
               Which
               practise
               ,
               of
               frustrating
               a
               dessigne
               intended
               by
               an
               indirect
               and
               contrary
               answere
               ,
               serued
               the
               Romans
               oftentimes
               to
               great
               aduantage
               ;
               as
               besides
               this
               present
               example
               ,
               in
               this
               Commentarie
               we
               shall
               afterward
               read
               ,
               how
               Titurius
               Sabinus
               defeated
               the
               Vnellos
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               stratagem
               ;
               and
               ouerthrew
               them
               by
               eruption
               and
               sallying
               out
               ,
               when
               they
               expected
               nothing
               but
               a
               defensiue
               resistance
               from
               the
               rampier
               .
               From
               whence
               a
               commander
               may
               learne
               ,
               to
               auoide
               two
               contrarie
               inconueniences
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               qualitie
               of
               the
               warre
               shall
               offer
               occasion
               :
               first
               (
               if
               other
               thinges
               be
               answerable
               ,
               which
               a
               iudicious
               eie
               will
               easily
               discouer
               )
               that
               a
               sallie
               made
               out
               at
               diuers
               portes
               of
               a
               holde
               ,
               will
               much
               mitigate
               the
               heate
               of
               a
               charge
               ,
               and
               controll
               the
               furie
               of
               an
               enemie
               .
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               he
               that
               besiegeth
               any
               place
               what
               aduantage
               soeuer
               he
               hath
               of
               the
               defendant
               ,
               may
               much
               better
               assure
               himselfe
               of
               good
               fortune
               ,
               if
               he
               appoint
               certaine
               troupes
               in
               readines
               to
               receiue
               the
               charge
               of
               any
               eruption
               ,
               that
               the
               rest
               that
               are
               busily
               imploied
               in
               the
               assault
               may
               prouide
               to
               answere
               it
               ,
               without
               disorder
               or
               confusion
               .
               Which
               order
               ,
               if
               the
               Galles
               had
               taken
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               in
               likelihood
               so
               often
               been
               deceiued
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Galba
               returneth
               into
               the
               Prouince
               :
               the
               Vnelli
               giue
               occasion
               of
               a
               new
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             enemie
             being
             thus
             defeated
             ,
             
             Galba
             was
             vnwilling
             to
             trie
             fortune
             any
             further
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             for
             that
             he
             wanted
             both
             corne
             and
             forrage
             :
             and
             therefore
             hauing
             burned
             the
             towne
             ,
             the
             next
             daie
             he
             returned
             towardes
             the
             Prouince
             ,
             and
             without
             let
             or
             resistance
             ,
             brought
             the
             legion
             safe
             into
             the
             Nantuates
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             *
             Allobrogae
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             wintered
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             thinges
             were
             dispatched
             :
             Caesar
             supposing
             for
             manie
             reasons
             ,
             that
             all
             Gallia
             was
             now
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             further
             feare
             of
             anie
             new
             warre
             ,
             the
             Belgae
             being
             ouerthrowen
             ,
             the
             Germans
             thrust
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Seduni
             amongst
             the
             Alpes
             subdued
             and
             vanquished
             ;
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             winter
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             into
             Illyricum
             ,
             hauing
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             see
             those
             nations
             :
             there
             grewe
             a
             sudden
             tumult
             and
             dissention
             in
             Gallia
             vpon
             this
             occasion
             .
             Pub.
             Crassus
             wintering
             with
             the
             seuenth
             legion
             in
             Aniou
             neare
             vnto
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             finding
             scarcitie
             of
             corne
             in
             those
             partes
             ;
             he
             sent
             out
             the
             Prefects
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             Tribunes
             into
             the
             next
             cities
             to
             demaund
             corne
             ,
             and
             other
             prouisions
             for
             his
             legion
             ,
             of
             whom
             Titus
             Terrasidius
             was
             sent
             vnto
             the
             *
             Venelli
             ,
             Marcus
             Trebius
             to
             the
             *
             Curiosolitae
             ,
             Q.
             Velanius
             ,
             and
             Titus
             Silius
             to
             the
             *
             Veneti
             .
             These
             Veneti
             were
             of
             greatest
             authoritie
             amongst
             all
             the
             maritimate
             nations
             in
             that
             coast
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             great
             store
             of
             shipping
             ,
             with
             
             which
             they
             did
             trafficke
             into
             Britanie
             ,
             and
             exceeded
             all
             their
             neighbour
             states
             in
             skill
             and
             experience
             of
             sea-faring
             matters
             ;
             hauing
             the
             most
             part
             of
             such
             as
             vsed
             those
             seas
             ,
             tributaries
             to
             their
             state
             :
             These
             Veneti
             first
             aduentured
             to
             retaine
             Silius
             and
             Velanius
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             recouer
             their
             hostages
             which
             they
             had
             giuen
             to
             Crassus
             .
             The
             finitimate
             cities
             induced
             by
             their
             authoritie
             and
             example
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             laide
             hold
             vpon
             Trebius
             and
             Terrasidius
             ;
             and
             sending
             speedie
             ambassages
             one
             vnto
             another
             ,
             coniured
             by
             their
             Princes
             and
             chiefest
             magistrates
             ,
             to
             approue
             their
             fact
             by
             common
             consent
             ,
             and
             to
             attend
             all
             the
             same
             euent
             of
             fortune
             ;
             solliciting
             also
             other
             cities
             and
             states
             ,
             rather
             to
             maintaine
             that
             libertie
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             receiued
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             then
             to
             indure
             the
             seruile
             bondage
             of
             a
             stranger
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               circumstance
               in
               this
               historie
               ,
               which
               noteth
               the
               sudden
               breaking
               out
               of
               warres
               ,
               when
               the
               course
               of
               thinges
               made
               promise
               of
               peace
               :
               sheweth
               first
               ,
               
               what
               small
               assurance
               our
               reason
               hath
               of
               her
               discourse
               ,
               in
               calculating
               the
               natiuitie
               of
               After-chances
               ;
               which
               so
               seldome
               answere
               the
               iudgment
               we
               giue
               vpon
               their
               beginnings
               ,
               that
               when
               we
               speake
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               we
               finde
               nothing
               but
               miserie
               :
               and
               contrariwise
               ,
               it
               goeth
               often
               well
               with
               that
               part
               ,
               which
               our
               Art
               hath
               condemned
               to
               ill
               fortune
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               do
               not
               maruel
               ,
               if
               when
               almost
               all
               nations
               are
               at
               oddes
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               best
               conceites
               ,
               threaten
               destruction
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               there
               happen
               a
               sudden
               motion
               of
               peace
               ;
               or
               if
               peace
               be
               in
               speech
               ,
               soothing
               the
               world
               with
               pleasing
               tranquilitie
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               vncertainty
               of
               our
               weake
               probabilities
               ,
               promise
               much
               rest
               after
               many
               troubles
               :
               there
               follow
               greater
               wars
               in
               the
               ende
               ,
               then
               the
               former
               time
               can
               truely
               speake
               of
               .
               Which
               being
               well
               vnderstood
               ,
               may
               humble
               the
               spirits
               of
               our
               hautie
               polititians
               ,
               that
               thinke
               to
               comprehend
               the
               conclusions
               of
               future
               times
               ,
               vnder
               the
               premisses
               of
               their
               weake
               proiectes
               ,
               and
               predestinate
               succeeding
               ages
               ,
               accorto
               the
               course
               of
               the
               present
               motion
               :
               when
               an
               accident
               so
               little
               thought
               of
               ,
               shall
               breake
               the
               maine
               streame
               of
               our
               iudgment
               ,
               and
               falsifie
               the
               Oracles
               which
               our
               vnderstanding
               hath
               vttered
               .
               And
               it
               may
               learne
               them
               withall
               ,
               how
               much
               it
               importeth
               a
               wise
               commander
               ,
               to
               preuent
               an
               euill
               that
               may
               crosse
               his
               dessigne
               ,
               (
               how
               vnlikely
               soeuer
               it
               be
               to
               happen
               )
               by
               handling
               it
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               were
               necessarily
               to
               confront
               the
               same
               .
               For
               then
               a
               thing
               is
               well
               done
               ,
               when
               it
               hath
               in
               it selfe
               both
               the
               causes
               of
               his
               being
               ;
               and
               the
               direct
               meanes
               to
               resist
               the
               repugnancie
               of
               a
               contrarie
               nature
               :
               and
               so
               hap
               what
               will
               ,
               it
               hath
               great
               possibility
               to
               continue
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THis
               practise
               of
               the
               Veneti
               may
               instruct
               a
               circumspect
               Prince
               in
               cases
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               to
               haue
               a
               more
               watchfull
               eie
               ouer
               that
               Prouince
               or
               city
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               found
               most
               potent
               and
               mightie
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               then
               of
               any
               other
               inferiour
               state
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               and
               condition
               :
               for
               as
               example
               of
               
               it selfe
               is
               of
               great
               Authoritie
               ,
               
               making
               improbabilities
               seeme
               full
               of
               reason
               ,
               especially
               when
               the
               intention
               shal
               sympathize
               with
               our
               will
               ;
               so
               when
               it
               shall
               happen
               to
               be
               strengthened
               with
               powerfull
               meanes
               ,
               and
               graced
               with
               the
               Acte
               of
               superiour
               personages
               :
               it
               must
               needes
               be
               verie
               effectuall
               to
               stirre
               vp
               mens
               mindes
               ,
               to
               approue
               that
               with
               a
               strong
               affection
               ,
               which
               their
               owne
               single
               iudgment
               did
               no
               waie
               allow
               of
               .
               And
               therfore
               equalitie
               bringeth
               this
               aduantage
               to
               a
               Prince
               ,
               which
               differencie
               can
               not
               affoord
               ,
               that
               albeit
               example
               doe
               set
               on
               foote
               any
               rebellious
               motion
               ,
               yet
               no
               supereminencie
               shall
               authorise
               the
               same
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               hauing
               aduertisement
               of
               these
               new
               troubles
               ;
               hasteth
               into
               Gallia
               and
               prepareth
               for
               the
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             ALL
             the
             maritimate
             states
             being
             by
             this
             meanes
             drawne
             into
             the
             same
             conspiracie
             ,
             
             they
             sent
             a
             common
             ambassage
             vnto
             Crassus
             ;
             that
             if
             he
             would
             haue
             his
             men
             againe
             ,
             he
             must
             deliuer
             vp
             the
             hostages
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             Whereof
             Caesar
             being
             certified
             by
             Crassus
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             he
             was
             then
             a
             great
             way
             distant
             from
             his
             Armie
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Gallies
             and
             shippes
             of
             warre
             to
             be
             built
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             *
             Loier
             ,
             which
             runneth
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             and
             that
             Gallie
             men
             ,
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             Shipmasters
             should
             be
             mustered
             in
             the
             Prouince
             :
             which
             being
             speedely
             dispatched
             ,
             assoone
             as
             the
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             would
             permit
             him
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             Gallia
             .
             The
             Veneti
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             confederacie
             ,
             vnderstanding
             of
             Caesars
             arriuall
             ,
             and
             considering
             how
             haynous
             a
             fact
             they
             had
             committed
             ,
             in
             detaining
             the
             ambassadours
             and
             casting
             them
             into
             yrons
             ,
             whose
             name
             is
             held
             sacred
             and
             inuiolable
             amongst
             all
             nations
             :
             prepared
             accordingly
             to
             answere
             so
             eminent
             a
             danger
             ,
             &
             especially
             such
             necessaries
             ,
             as
             pertained
             to
             shipping
             &
             sea-fights
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               FRom
               hence
               I
               may
               take
               occasion
               ,
               
               briefely
               to
               touch
               the
               reuerent
               opinion
               ,
               which
               all
               nations
               ,
               howe
               barbarous
               soeuer
               ,
               haue
               generally
               conceiued
               of
               the
               qualitie
               and
               condition
               of
               ambassadours
               :
               and
               what
               the
               groundes
               are
               of
               this
               vniuersall
               receiued
               custome
               ,
               which
               in
               all
               ages
               ,
               and
               times
               hath
               held
               Authenticall
               .
               And
               first
               we
               are
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               all
               man
               kinde
               (
               as
               indued
               with
               the
               same
               nature
               and
               properties
               )
               are
               so
               linked
               together
               in
               the
               strict
               alliance
               of
               humane
               society
               ;
               that
               ,
               albeit
               their
               turbulent
               and
               disagreeing
               passions
               (
               which
               in
               themselues
               are
               vnnaturall
               ,
               as
               proceeding
               from
               corruption
               and
               defect
               )
               driue
               them
               into
               extreme
               discord
               and
               disunion
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               breake
               the
               bonds
               of
               ciuill
               conuersation
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               we
               do
               naturally
               affect
               :
               
               yet
               without
               a
               necessarie
               entercourse
               and
               trafficke
               of
               societie
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               able
               to
               keepe
               on
               foote
               the
               very
               discord
               it selfe
               ,
               in
               tearmes
               of
               reason
               and
               orderly
               proceeding
               ,
               but
               all
               parts
               will
               be
               blended
               with
               disordered
               confusion
               ,
               &
               go
               to
               wrack
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               these
               mutuall
               offices
               performed
               by
               messengers
               :
               so
               streight
               are
               the
               bondes
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               so
               powerfull
               are
               the
               lawes
               which
               she
               enacteth
               .
               And
               therfore
               if
               it
               were
               for
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               which
               might
               sort
               to
               the
               benefit
               of
               either
               partie
               ,
               (
               as
               there
               are
               many
               good
               vses
               thereof
               )
               yet
               to
               holde
               vp
               the
               quarrell
               and
               keepe
               it
               from
               falling
               ,
               making
               war
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               grounds
               of
               reason
               ,
               the
               entercourse
               of
               messengers
               is
               not
               to
               be
               interrupted
               ,
               nor
               their
               persons
               to
               be
               touched
               with
               hateful
               violence
               :
               but
               that
               which
               the
               common
               reason
               of
               nations
               hath
               made
               a
               law
               ,
               ought
               as
               religiously
               to
               be
               obserued
               ,
               as
               an
               Oracle
               of
               our
               owne
               beliefe
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               ende
               of
               warre
               is
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               least
               should
               be
               ,
               peace
               :
               which
               by
               treatie
               of
               mutuall
               messengers
               is
               principally
               to
               be
               confirmed
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               no
               people
               may
               seeme
               so
               barbarous
               ,
               as
               to
               maintaine
               a
               warre
               ;
               which
               onelie
               intendeth
               bloud
               ,
               and
               proposeth
               as
               the
               chiefest
               obiect
               ,
               the
               death
               and
               mortality
               of
               mankind
               ,
               no
               way
               respecting
               peace
               and
               ciuill
               gouernment
               :
               such
               as
               refuse
               the
               entercourse
               of
               messengers
               ,
               as
               the
               meanes
               of
               amitie
               and
               concord
               ,
               are
               iustly
               condemned
               in
               the
               iudgment
               of
               all
               nations
               ,
               as
               vnworthie
               of
               humane
               societie
               .
               Last
               of
               all
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               iniurie
               of
               great
               dishonour
               ,
               and
               deserueth
               the
               reward
               of
               extreme
               infamie
               ,
               to
               reuenge
               the
               master
               his
               quarrell
               vpon
               a
               seruant
               ,
               and
               punish
               ambassadours
               for
               the
               faults
               of
               their
               state
               :
               considering
               that
               their
               chiefest
               dutie
               consisteth
               in
               the
               faithfull
               relation
               of
               such
               mandates
               ,
               as
               they
               haue
               receiued
               ,
               which
               may
               as
               well
               tende
               to
               the
               aduancement
               and
               honour
               of
               that
               cittie
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               are
               sent
               ;
               as
               to
               the
               dishonour
               and
               ruine
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               whereof
               the
               messengers
               take
               no
               notice
               .
               And
               therefore
               whether
               we
               desire
               warre
               or
               peace
               ;
               the
               free
               libertie
               ,
               and
               holy
               order
               of
               ambassadours
               ,
               is
               reuerently
               to
               be
               respected
               ,
               and
               defended
               from
               brutish
               and
               vnnaturall
               violence
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               proceedings
               of
               either
               partie
               ,
               in
               the
               entrance
               of
               this
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Veneti
             conceiued
             great
             hope
             of
             their
             enterprise
             ,
             
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             situation
             :
             for
             as
             much
             as
             all
             the
             passages
             by
             land
             were
             broken
             and
             cut
             off
             ,
             with
             armes
             and
             creekes
             of
             the
             sea
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             nauigation
             and
             entrance
             by
             sea
             was
             so
             troublesome
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Romans
             were
             altogether
             vnacquainted
             with
             the
             chanels
             ,
             and
             shelues
             of
             the
             coast
             .
             Neither
             did
             they
             thinke
             that
             the
             Roman
             Armie
             could
             long
             continue
             there
             without
             corne
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             to
             be
             had
             in
             those
             quarters
             .
             And
             if
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             the
             course
             of
             thinges
             were
             carried
             contrarie
             to
             this
             probable
             expectation
             ;
             yet
             they
             themselues
             were
             strong
             in
             shipping
             :
             whereas
             the
             Romans
             had
             
             none
             at
             all
             :
             Neither
             had
             they
             knowledge
             of
             the
             flats
             and
             shallowes
             ,
             Portes
             and
             Ilands
             of
             that
             coast
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             to
             fight
             .
             And
             to
             conclude
             ,
             they
             should
             finde
             the
             vse
             of
             Nauigation
             in
             that
             narrow
             sea
             ,
             to
             be
             farre
             different
             from
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             accustomed
             vnto
             ,
             
             in
             the
             vast
             and
             open
             Ocean
             .
             In
             this
             resolution
             ,
             they
             fortified
             their
             townes
             ,
             stored
             them
             with
             prouision
             ,
             and
             brought
             all
             their
             shipping
             to
             Vannes
             ;
             against
             whom
             ,
             Caesar
             (
             as
             it
             was
             reported
             )
             would
             begin
             to
             make
             warre
             ,
             taking
             the
             Osisimi
             ,
             Lexouij
             ,
             Nannetes
             ,
             Ambiuariti
             ,
             Morini
             ,
             Menapij
             ,
             Diablintres
             ,
             as
             consorts
             and
             partakers
             in
             this
             quarrell
             .
             Notwithstanding
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             many
             motiues
             stirred
             vp
             Caesar
             to
             vndertake
             this
             war
             :
             as
             namely
             ,
             the
             violent
             detaining
             of
             the
             Roman
             knights
             :
             their
             rebellion
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             yeelded
             themselues
             by
             rendrie
             ,
             and
             giuen
             hostages
             of
             their
             loialtie
             :
             the
             conspiracie
             of
             so
             manie
             citties
             ,
             which
             being
             now
             neglected
             ,
             might
             afterward
             incite
             other
             nations
             and
             states
             to
             the
             like
             insolencie
             .
             And
             therefore
             vnderstanding
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             the
             Galles
             were
             inclining
             to
             noueltie
             and
             alteration
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             owne
             nature
             ,
             were
             quicke
             and
             readie
             to
             vndertake
             a
             warre
             ;
             and
             further
             ,
             considering
             that
             all
             men
             by
             nature
             desired
             libertie
             ,
             and
             hated
             the
             seruile
             condition
             of
             bondage
             :
             he
             preuented
             all
             further
             insurrections
             of
             the
             other
             states
             ,
             with
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Roman
             forces
             :
             and
             sent
             Titus
             Labienus
             with
             the
             Caualrie
             ,
             vnto
             the
             *
             Treuiri
             ,
             that
             bordered
             vpon
             the
             Rhene
             :
             to
             him
             he
             gaue
             in
             charge
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             men
             of
             Rhemes
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Belgae
             ,
             to
             keepe
             them
             in
             obedience
             ;
             and
             to
             hinder
             such
             forces
             ,
             as
             might
             peraduenture
             be
             transported
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             by
             the
             Germains
             ,
             to
             further
             this
             rebellious
             humour
             of
             the
             Galles
             .
             He
             commanded
             likewise
             Pub.
             Crassus
             ,
             with
             12
             legionarie
             cohortes
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             horse
             to
             go
             into
             Aquitaine
             ,
             least
             there
             might
             come
             any
             aide
             from
             those
             nations
             .
             He
             sent
             also
             Q.
             Titurius
             Sabinus
             with
             three
             legions
             ,
             vnto
             the
             Lexouij
             ,
             Curiosolitae
             ,
             Vnelli
             ,
             to
             disappoint
             any
             practise
             which
             rebellious
             mindes
             might
             intend
             .
             And
             making
             D.
             Brutus
             chiefe
             Admirall
             of
             the
             nauie
             ,
             he
             gaue
             him
             in
             charge
             ,
             to
             make
             towardes
             Vannes
             ,
             with
             what
             speede
             he
             could
             :
             and
             hee
             himselfe
             marched
             thitherward
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             foote
             forces
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               first
               booke
               ,
               I
               obserued
               the
               authoritie
               which
               the
               Roman
               leaders
               had
               to
               vndertake
               a
               warre
               ,
               without
               further
               acquainting
               the
               senat
               with
               the
               consequence
               thereof
               :
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               let
               vs
               obserue
               the
               care
               and
               circumspection
               ,
               which
               the
               Generals
               had
               ,
               not
               to
               vndertake
               a
               troublesome
               and
               dangerous
               warre
               vpon
               a
               humor
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               slender
               motion
               :
               but
               diligently
               waighing
               the
               circumstances
               thereof
               ,
               and
               measuring
               the
               perill
               and
               hazard
               of
               the
               warre
               ,
               with
               the
               good
               and
               consequence
               of
               the
               effect
               ;
               informed
               their
               iudgments
               of
               the
               importance
               of
               that
               action
               ;
               and
               so
               tried
               whether
               the
               benefit
               would
               answere
               their
               labour
               .
               And
               thus
               we
               finde
               the
               reasons
               particularly
               deliuered
               ,
               that
               moued
               Caesar
               first
               to
               vndertake
               the
               Heluetian
               warre
               :
               and
               then
               the
               causes
               which
               drew
               him
               on
               to
               the
               quarrell
               with
               Ariouistus
               :
               then
               followeth
               the
               necessitie
               of
               that
               warre
               with
               the
               Belgae
               ;
               and
               nowe
               the
               motiues
               which
               induced
               him
               to
               this
               with
               the
               maritimate
               cities
               of
               Bretaine
               :
               and
               so
               consequently
               of
               his
               passage
               into
               Germanie
               ,
               or
               what
               other
               enterprise
               he
               attempted
               :
               which
               he
               laieth
               
               downe
               as
               the
               groundes
               and
               occasions
               of
               those
               warres
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               auoided
               but
               with
               the
               losse
               and
               dishonour
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               let
               vs
               obserue
               the
               meanes
               he
               vsed
               to
               preuent
               the
               inclination
               of
               the
               Galles
               ,
               and
               to
               keepe
               them
               in
               subiection
               and
               peaceable
               obedience
               ,
               by
               sending
               his
               men
               into
               diuers
               quarters
               of
               that
               continent
               ;
               and
               so
               setling
               the
               wauering
               disposition
               of
               the
               further
               skirtes
               ,
               with
               the
               waight
               of
               his
               Armie
               ,
               and
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               legionarie
               souldiers
               ,
               which
               he
               sent
               readie
               to
               stifle
               all
               motions
               of
               rebellion
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               breake
               out
               to
               the
               preiudice
               and
               diminution
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               successe
               of
               his
               proceedings
               :
               besides
               the
               aduantage
               ,
               which
               he
               gained
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               enemie
               ;
               whom
               he
               so
               little
               feared
               concerning
               the
               vpshot
               of
               that
               quarrell
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               dispersed
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Armie
               vpon
               other
               seruices
               ,
               the
               rest
               being
               sufficient
               to
               end
               that
               war.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               maner
               of
               their
               shipping
               ,
               and
               their
               sea-fight
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             scite
             ,
             
             of
             almost
             all
             these
             cities
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             being
             built
             in
             pointes
             and
             promontories
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             at
             full
             sea
             ,
             which
             happened
             alwaies
             twise
             in
             12
             houres
             ,
             be
             approched
             by
             foot
             forces
             ,
             nor
             yet
             with
             shipping
             neither
             ;
             for
             againe
             ▪
             in
             an
             ebbe
             ,
             the
             vessalles
             were
             laid
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             as
             a
             praie
             to
             the
             enemy
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Romans
             went
             about
             to
             shut
             out
             the
             sea
             ,
             with
             mounts
             which
             they
             raised
             equal
             to
             the
             wals
             of
             the
             town
             ,
             and
             were
             at
             the
             point
             of
             entering
             &
             taking
             it
             :
             yet
             the
             townsmen
             hauing
             such
             store
             of
             shipping
             ,
             would
             easily
             conuey
             ,
             both
             themselues
             and
             their
             cariages
             ,
             into
             the
             next
             townes
             ,
             and
             there
             helpe
             themselues
             with
             the
             like
             aduantage
             of
             place
             .
             And
             thus
             they
             deluded
             Caesar
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             sommer
             :
             for
             the
             Roman
             fleete
             by
             reason
             of
             continuall
             windes
             and
             foule
             weather
             ,
             durst
             not
             aduenture
             to
             put
             out
             of
             the
             riuer
             Loier
             into
             so
             vast
             a
             sea
             ,
             wherein
             the
             hauens
             and
             roades
             were
             fewe
             ,
             and
             farre
             distant
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             tides
             great
             .
             The
             shipping
             of
             the
             Galles
             was
             thus
             built
             and
             rigged
             :
             the
             keele
             was
             somewhat
             flatter
             then
             the
             Roman
             shipping
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             beare
             the
             ebbes
             ,
             and
             shalowes
             of
             that
             coast
             :
             the
             foredecke
             was
             altogether
             erect
             and
             perpendicular
             :
             the
             poupe
             was
             made
             to
             beare
             the
             hugenesse
             of
             the
             billowes
             ,
             and
             the
             force
             of
             the
             tempest
             .
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             they
             were
             altogether
             built
             for
             strength
             :
             for
             the
             ribbes
             and
             seates
             were
             made
             of
             beames
             of
             a
             foote
             square
             ,
             fastned
             with
             yron
             pins
             of
             an
             inch
             thicke
             :
             in
             steed
             of
             cables
             ,
             they
             vsed
             chaines
             of
             yron
             ;
             and
             raw
             hides
             and
             skins
             for
             sailes
             ,
             either
             for
             want
             of
             linnen
             or
             ignorant
             of
             the
             vse
             thereof
             ,
             or
             because
             sailes
             of
             linnen
             would
             hardly
             serue
             to
             carrie
             ships
             of
             that
             burthen
             .
          
           
             The
             meeting
             and
             conflict
             of
             the
             Roman
             nauie
             ,
             with
             this
             kinde
             of
             ships
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             onely
             excelled
             them
             in
             celeritie
             and
             speedie
             nimblenes
             ,
             with
             force
             of
             oares
             ;
             but
             in
             all
             other
             thinges
             ,
             either
             concerning
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             or
             the
             dangers
             of
             the
             foule
             weather
             ,
             were
             farre
             inferiour
             vnto
             them
             :
             for
             the
             strength
             of
             them
             was
             
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             neither
             hurt
             them
             with
             their
             beake-heads
             ,
             nor
             cast
             a
             weapon
             to
             anie
             purpose
             into
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             altitude
             ,
             and
             high
             built
             bulkes
             .
             And
             if
             anie
             gust
             chanced
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             to
             rise
             ,
             that
             forced
             them
             to
             commit
             themselues
             to
             the
             mercie
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             their
             shipping
             would
             better
             beare
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             sea
             ;
             and
             with
             greater
             safetie
             shelter
             it selfe
             amongst
             flats
             and
             shallowes
             ,
             without
             feare
             of
             rockes
             or
             any
             such
             hazard
             :
             of
             all
             which
             chances
             the
             Roman
             nauie
             stood
             continually
             in
             danger
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               ANd
               here
               ,
               
               let
               it
               not
               seeme
               impertinent
               to
               the
               argument
               which
               we
               handle
               ,
               considering
               the
               generall
               vse
               which
               we
               Insulairs
               haue
               of
               nauigation
               ,
               briefly
               to
               set
               downe
               the
               most
               eminent
               causes
               of
               the
               flowing
               and
               ebbing
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               as
               farre
               forth
               as
               shall
               seeme
               necessarie
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               a
               souldier
               :
               which
               ,
               albeit
               may
               fall
               short
               of
               the
               true
               reasons
               of
               this
               great
               secret
               ;
               yet
               for
               as
               much
               as
               they
               stand
               for
               true
               principles
               of
               regularitie
               ,
               and
               well
               approued
               rules
               in
               our
               Arte
               of
               nauigation
               ,
               let
               vs
               take
               them
               for
               no
               lesse
               then
               they
               effect
               ,
               and
               giue
               them
               that
               credit
               in
               our
               imagination
               ,
               which
               tract
               of
               time
               hath
               gained
               to
               those
               forged
               circles
               in
               the
               heauens
               :
               that
               albeit
               their
               chiefest
               essence
               consisteth
               in
               conceit
               and
               supposal
               ;
               yet
               for
               as
               much
               as
               they
               serue
               to
               direct
               our
               knowledge
               to
               a
               certainty
               ,
               in
               that
               variety
               and
               seeming
               inconstancie
               of
               motion
               ,
               we
               esteeme
               of
               them
               as
               they
               effect
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               they
               are
               .
            
             
               Considering
               then
               the
               globe
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               it
               maketh
               a
               right
               spheare
               (
               for
               in
               that
               position
               ,
               the
               Naturalistes
               chiefly
               vnderstand
               celestiall
               influence
               to
               haue
               operation
               in
               this
               liquid
               element
               of
               the
               water
               )
               it
               is
               deuided
               by
               the
               Horizon
               and
               Meridian
               into
               foure
               quarters
               :
               the
               first
               quarter
               is
               that
               ,
               betweene
               the
               east
               horizon
               and
               the
               noone
               meridian
               ,
               which
               they
               cal
               a
               flowing
               quarter
               :
               the
               second
               ,
               from
               the
               noone
               meridian
               ,
               to
               the
               west
               horizon
               ;
               which
               they
               make
               an
               ebbing
               quarter
               :
               the
               third
               ,
               from
               the
               west
               horizon
               to
               the
               midnight
               meridian
               ;
               which
               they
               likewise
               call
               a
               flowing
               quarter
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               from
               the
               midnight
               meridian
               to
               the
               east
               horizon
               ,
               the
               second
               ebbing
               quarter
               :
               And
               so
               they
               make
               two
               flowing
               quarters
               ,
               and
               two
               ebbing
               quarters
               of
               the
               whole
               circuit
               of
               heauen
               .
               The
               instruments
               of
               these
               sensible
               qualities
               ,
               and
               contrarie
               effects
               ,
               are
               the
               sunne
               and
               the
               moone
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               caried
               through
               these
               distinct
               partes
               of
               the
               heauen
               .
               And
               although
               experience
               hath
               noted
               the
               moone
               to
               be
               of
               greatest
               power
               in
               warrie
               motions
               ;
               yet
               we
               may
               not
               omit
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               force
               ,
               which
               the
               sunne
               yeeldeth
               in
               this
               miracle
               of
               nature
               .
            
             
               First
               therfore
               we
               are
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               moone
               or
               the
               sunne
               begin
               to
               appeare
               aboue
               the
               right
               horizon
               ,
               and
               enter
               into
               that
               part
               of
               the
               heauen
               which
               I
               tearmed
               the
               first
               flowing
               quarter
               ,
               that
               then
               the
               sea
               beginneth
               to
               swell
               :
               and
               as
               they
               mount
               vp
               to
               their
               meridian
               altitude
               ;
               so
               it
               increaseth
               vntill
               it
               come
               to
               a
               high
               floud
               .
               And
               againe
               ,
               as
               those
               lightes
               passing
               the
               meridian
               ,
               decline
               to
               the
               west
               ,
               and
               runne
               the
               circuit
               of
               the
               ebbing
               quarter
               :
               so
               the
               water
               decreaseth
               and
               returneth
               againe
               from
               whence
               it
               came
               .
               Againe
               ,
               as
               they
               set
               vnder
               the
               west
               horizon
               
               and
               enter
               into
               the
               second
               flowing
               quarter
               ;
               so
               the
               sea
               beginneth
               againe
               to
               flow
               ,
               and
               still
               increaseth
               vntill
               they
               come
               to
               the
               point
               of
               the
               night
               meridian
               :
               and
               then
               againe
               ,
               it
               refloweth
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               sunne
               and
               moone
               are
               carried
               in
               the
               other
               ebbing
               quarter
               from
               the
               night
               meridian
               ,
               to
               the
               east
               horizon
               .
            
             
               And
               hence
               it
               happeneth
               that
               in
               coniunction
               or
               new
               of
               the
               moone
               ,
               
               when
               the
               sunne
               and
               the
               moone
               are
               caried
               both
               together
               in
               the
               same
               flowing
               ,
               and
               ebbing
               quarters
               ;
               that
               then
               the
               tides
               and
               ebbes
               are
               very
               great
               :
               and
               likewise
               in
               opposition
               or
               full
               of
               the
               moone
               ,
               when
               these
               lightes
               are
               caried
               in
               opposite
               quarters
               ,
               which
               we
               haue
               described
               to
               be
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ,
               either
               ebbing
               or
               flowing
               ;
               that
               then
               in
               like
               manner
               the
               tides
               are
               great
               :
               forasmuch
               as
               both
               these
               Planets
               ,
               through
               the
               symbolising
               quarters
               wherein
               they
               are
               carried
               ,
               doe
               ioyne
               their
               forces
               ,
               to
               make
               perfect
               this
               worke
               of
               nature
               in
               the
               ebbing
               and
               flowing
               of
               the
               sea
               .
               And
               contrariwise
               ,
               in
               a
               quadrate
               aspect
               (
               as
               the
               Astronomers
               call
               it
               )
               or
               quarter
               age
               of
               the
               moone
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               moone
               is
               caried
               in
               a
               flowing
               quarter
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               ,
               the
               sunne
               doth
               happen
               to
               be
               in
               an
               ebbing
               or
               decreasing
               quarter
               ,
               as
               the
               course
               of
               nature
               doth
               necessarily
               require
               :
               then
               are
               the
               tides
               lessoned
               ,
               as
               dailie
               experience
               doth
               witnesse
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               as
               much
               as
               both
               the
               right
               horizon
               and
               the
               meridian
               also
               ,
               deuide
               euerie
               diurnall
               circle
               ,
               which
               either
               the
               sun
               or
               the
               moone
               maketh
               in
               their
               reuolutions
               ,
               into
               equall
               parts
               ;
               it
               followeth
               that
               euery
               tide
               is
               continually
               measured
               with
               the
               quantitie
               of
               6
               houres
               :
               and
               therfore
               that
               which
               Caesar
               here
               saith
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               space
               of
               12
               houres
               ,
               there
               are
               alwaies
               2
               high
               tides
               .
               And
               least
               any
               man
               should
               imagine
               ,
               that
               euery
               inland
               citie
               ,
               standing
               vpon
               an
               ebbing
               and
               flowing
               riuer
               ,
               may
               take
               the
               computation
               of
               the
               tide
               according
               to
               this
               rule
               :
               let
               him
               vnderstand
               that
               this
               which
               I
               haue
               deliuered
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               conceiued
               principally
               of
               the
               sea
               it selfe
               ;
               and
               secondarily
               of
               such
               portes
               and
               hauens
               ,
               as
               stand
               either
               neare
               or
               vpon
               the
               sea
               :
               but
               where
               a
               riuer
               shall
               run
               many
               miles
               from
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               make
               many
               winding
               meanders
               ,
               before
               it
               come
               to
               the
               place
               of
               calculation
               ;
               it
               must
               needs
               lose
               much
               of
               this
               time
               before
               mentioned
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               I
               thought
               conuenient
               to
               insert
               in
               these
               discourses
               touching
               the
               ebbing
               and
               flowing
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               as
               not
               impertinent
               to
               martiall
               knowledge
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               shipping
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               
               whereof
               posteritie
               hath
               onely
               receiued
               the
               bare
               names
               ,
               and
               some
               fewe
               circumstances
               touching
               the
               manner
               of
               their
               Equipage
               ,
               the
               Critickes
               of
               these
               times
               haue
               laboured
               to
               set
               foorth
               a
               fleet
               ,
               answerable
               to
               that
               ,
               which
               the
               tearmes
               and
               title
               mentioned
               in
               historie
               seeme
               to
               report
               :
               but
               yet
               the
               gaine
               of
               their
               voyage
               doth
               not
               answere
               their
               charge
               .
               For
               manie
               men
               rest
               vnsatisfied
               ,
               first
               touching
               the
               names
               themselues
               ,
               whereof
               wee
               finde
               these
               kindes
               ,
            
             
               Names
               
                 
                   Longas
                   .
                
                 
                   Onerarias
                   .
                
                 
                   Actuarias
                   .
                
                 
                   Triremes
                   .
                
                 
                   Quadriremes
                   .
                
                 
                   Quinqueremes
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               first
               we
               may
               vnderstand
               to
               be
               Gallies
               or
               ships
               of
               seruice
               :
               the
               second
               ships
               
               of
               burthen
               :
               the
               third
               ,
               ships
               that
               were
               driuen
               forward
               with
               force
               of
               oares
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               sounding
               according
               to
               their
               Names
               ;
               for
               I
               dare
               not
               intitle
               them
               with
               a
               more
               particular
               description
               .
               Nowe
               whether
               these
               Names
               Longas
               and
               Actuarias
               ,
               were
               a
               seuerall
               sorte
               of
               shipping
               by
               themselues
               ;
               or
               the
               generall
               Names
               of
               the
               
                 Quadriremes
                 ,
                 Triremes
              
               ,
               and
               Quinqueremes
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               euerie
               kinde
               of
               these
               might
               be
               called
               both
               Longas
               and
               Actuarias
               ,
               as
               it
               yet
               remaineth
               in
               controuersie
               :
               so
               it
               is
               not
               much
               materiall
               to
               that
               which
               wee
               seeke
               after
               .
               But
               that
               which
               most
               troubleth
               our
               sea-Critickes
               ,
               is
               in
               what
               sense
               they
               maie
               vnderstand
               these
               vocabularies
               ,
               
                 Triremes
                 ,
                 Quadriremes
              
               ,
               and
               Quinqueremes
               ,
               whether
               they
               were
               so
               tearmed
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               number
               of
               rowers
               ,
               or
               watermen
               that
               haled
               continually
               at
               an
               oare
               ,
               as
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               Gallies
               is
               at
               this
               daie
               ;
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               because
               a
               Trireme
               had
               three
               orders
               of
               oares
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               a
               Quadrireme
               foure
               ,
               and
               a
               Quinquereme
               fiue
               :
               whereof
               they
               tooke
               their
               distinction
               of
               Names
               .
            
             
               Such
               as
               holde
               ,
               
               that
               a
               Trireme
               had
               on
               each
               side
               three
               rankes
               of
               oares
               ,
               and
               so
               consequently
               ,
               of
               a
               Quadrireme
               and
               Quinquereme
               ;
               alleadge
               this
               place
               of
               Liuie
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               their
               opinion
               .
               In
               the
               warres
               betweene
               Rome
               and
               Carthage
               ,
               Laelius
               meeting
               with
               Adherball
               in
               the
               straightes
               of
               Gibraltar
               ,
               each
               of
               them
               had
               a
               Quinquereme
               ,
               and
               seauen
               or
               eight
               Triremes
               a
               piece
               ,
               the
               current
               in
               that
               place
               was
               so
               great
               that
               it
               gaue
               no
               place
               to
               Arte
               ,
               but
               carried
               the
               vessailes
               according
               to
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               Billow
               :
               in
               which
               vncertaintie
               the
               Triremes
               of
               the
               Carthaginean
               ,
               closed
               with
               the
               Quinquereme
               of
               Laelius
               :
               which
               either
               because
               she
               was
               
                 pondere
                 tenacior
              
               ,
               as
               Liuie
               saith
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               for
               that
               
                 pluribus
                 remorum
                 ordinibus
                 scindentibus
                 vertices
                 facilius
                 regeretur
              
               ;
               in
               regarde
               of
               the
               pluralitie
               of
               bankes
               of
               oares
               ,
               which
               resisted
               the
               billowe
               and
               steamed
               the
               current
               ,
               she
               sunke
               two
               of
               the
               Triremes
               ,
               and
               so
               got
               the
               victorie
               .
               From
               hence
               they
               proue
               ,
               that
               a
               Quinquereme
               had
               
                 plures
                 remorum
                 ordines
              
               ,
               then
               a
               Trireme
               had
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               tooke
               the
               name
               from
               the
               pluralitie
               of
               bankes
               of
               oares
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               the
               number
               of
               men
               that
               rowed
               at
               an
               oare
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               contrarie
               opinion
               doth
               interpret
               
                 Ordo
                 Remorum
              
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               couple
               of
               oares
               one
               answering
               another
               ,
               on
               each
               side
               of
               the
               vessaile
               ,
               which
               we
               call
               a
               paire
               of
               oares
               :
               So
               that
               a
               Quinquereme
               being
               far
               greater
               and
               longer
               then
               a
               Trireme
               ,
               had
               more
               paires
               of
               oares
               then
               a
               Trireme
               had
               ,
               and
               those
               oares
               were
               handled
               with
               fiue
               men
               at
               one
               oare
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               vse
               of
               our
               Gallies
               at
               this
               daie
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               leaue
               this
               ,
               
               and
               come
               to
               their
               manner
               of
               sea-fights
               ,
               wee
               must
               vnderstand
               that
               the
               Romans
               ,
               wanting
               the
               vse
               of
               Artillerie
               and
               managing
               their
               ships
               of
               warre
               with
               force
               of
               oares
               ,
               failed
               not
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               their
               Arte
               ,
               in
               their
               conflictes
               and
               incounters
               by
               sea
               :
               for
               all
               their
               shippes
               of
               seruice
               ,
               which
               we
               tearme
               men
               of
               warre
               ,
               carried
               a
               strong
               beake-head
               of
               yron
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               rostrum
               ,
               with
               which
               they
               ranne
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               with
               as
               great
               violence
               and
               furie
               ,
               as
               their
               oares
               could
               carrie
               them
               .
               And
               herein
               Arte
               gaue
               great
               aduantage
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               could
               best
               skill
               to
               turne
               his
               ship
               ,
               with
               greatest
               celeritie
               ,
               and
               so
               frustrate
               an
               offer
               ;
               or
               with
               speedie
               and
               strong
               agitation
               follow
               an
               aduantage
               :
               commonly
               got
               the
               victorie
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               battell
               ,
               
               which
               D.
               Brutus
               had
               with
               the
               Massilians
               ,
               we
               reade
               that
               two
               
               Triremes
               charging
               the
               Admirall
               ,
               wherein
               Brutus
               was
               one
               at
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               at
               the
               other
               ;
               Brutus
               and
               his
               Marriners
               so
               cunningly
               handled
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               should
               come
               to
               the
               hurt
               ,
               they
               speedily
               in
               a
               trice
               of
               time
               ,
               wound
               themselues
               from
               betweene
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Triremes
               met
               with
               such
               a
               carriere
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               that
               one
               brake
               her
               beakehead
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               split
               with
               the
               blowe
               .
            
             
               For
               this
               skill
               and
               fortune
               withall
               ,
               Euphranor
               the
               Rodian
               was
               of
               great
               fame
               in
               Caesars
               time
               ;
               although
               his
               ende
               found
               too
               true
               the
               saying
               of
               the
               Historian
               ,
               that
               Whom
               fortune
               honoureth
               with
               many
               good
               haps
               ,
               she
               oftentimes
               reserueth
               to
               a
               harder
               destinie
               ;
               as
               other
               seamen
               besides
               Euphranor
               ,
               can
               truely
               witnesse
               .
            
             
               This
               first
               brunt
               being
               ended
               :
               when
               they
               came
               to
               grapple
               and
               boording
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               then
               the
               art
               and
               practises
               of
               their
               land
               seruices
               came
               in
               vse
               :
               for
               they
               erected
               turrets
               vpon
               their
               deckes
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               they
               fought
               with
               engines
               and
               casting
               weapons
               ,
               as
               slinges
               ,
               arrowes
               ,
               and
               piles
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               entered
               ,
               they
               fought
               with
               sword
               and
               target
               .
               Neither
               did
               the
               legionarie
               souldier
               finde
               any
               difference
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               to
               the
               point
               ,
               betweene
               their
               fight
               at
               sea
               and
               that
               at
               land
               :
               sauing
               that
               they
               could
               not
               be
               martialed
               in
               troupes
               and
               bandes
               ,
               in
               regard
               wherof
               the
               sea
               seruice
               was
               counted
               more
               base
               ,
               and
               dishonourable
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               it
               decided
               the
               controuersie
               ,
               by
               slinges
               and
               casting
               weapons
               :
               which
               kinde
               of
               fight
               was
               of
               lesse
               honour
               ,
               then
               buckling
               at
               handy-blowes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               continueth
               :
               and
               Caesar
               ouercommeth
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             maner
             of
             their
             fightes
             being
             this
             ,
             
             as
             I
             haue
             described
             ,
             neither
             Brutus
             ,
             nor
             any
             Tribune
             or
             Centurion
             in
             his
             nauie
             ,
             knewe
             what
             to
             doe
             or
             what
             course
             of
             fight
             to
             take
             :
             for
             the
             shipping
             of
             the
             Galles
             was
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             the
             beake-head
             of
             their
             Quinqueremes
             could
             performe
             no
             seruice
             vpon
             them
             :
             and
             although
             they
             should
             raise
             turrets
             according
             to
             their
             vse
             ,
             yet
             these
             would
             not
             equall
             in
             height
             the
             poupe
             of
             the
             enemies
             shipping
             ,
             so
             that
             therein
             also
             the
             Galles
             had
             aduantage
             :
             neither
             had
             they
             any
             meanes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             foile
             so
             great
             a
             nauie
             ,
             which
             amounted
             to
             the
             number
             of
             230
             shippes
             of
             warre
             .
             One
             thing
             there
             was
             amongst
             their
             prouisions
             which
             stood
             them
             in
             great
             steed
             :
             for
             the
             Romans
             had
             prouided
             great
             sharpe
             hookes
             or
             sickles
             ,
             which
             they
             put
             vpon
             great
             and
             long
             poles
             ,
             these
             they
             fastened
             to
             the
             tackling
             which
             held
             the
             maine
             yarde
             to
             the
             mast
             ;
             and
             then
             haling
             away
             their
             ship
             ,
             with
             force
             of
             Oares
             ,
             they
             cutte
             the
             said
             tackling
             ,
             and
             the
             maine
             yard
             fell
             downe
             :
             Whereby
             the
             Galles
             ,
             whose
             onely
             hope
             consisted
             in
             sayling
             and
             yare
             turning
             of
             their
             ships
             ,
             lost
             at
             one
             instant
             ▪
             both
             their
             sailes
             and
             the
             vse
             of
             their
             shipping
             :
             And
             then
             the
             controuersie
             fell
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             valour
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Romans
             exceeded
             the
             Gals
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             they
             fought
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             Caesar
             
             and
             the
             whole
             Armie
             ,
             no
             valiant
             act
             could
             be
             smothered
             in
             secret
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             hilles
             and
             clifts
             ,
             which
             affoorded
             neare
             prospect
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             were
             couered
             with
             the
             Roman
             Armie
             .
          
           
             Their
             maine
             yardes
             being
             cutte
             downe
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             indeuouring
             with
             great
             furie
             to
             boord
             them
             ,
             failed
             not
             to
             take
             manie
             of
             their
             ships
             :
             which
             the
             Galles
             perceiuing
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             remedie
             nor
             hope
             of
             resistance
             ,
             began
             all
             to
             flie
             ,
             &
             turning
             their
             ships
             to
             a
             forewind
             ,
             were
             vpon
             a
             sudden
             so
             becalmed
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             able
             to
             make
             no
             waie
             at
             all
             .
             Which
             fell
             out
             so
             fitly
             for
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             of
             so
             great
             a
             nauie
             ,
             verie
             few
             through
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             euening
             escaped
             to
             land
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             fought
             the
             space
             of
             8
             houres
             :
             with
             which
             battell
             ,
             ended
             the
             warre
             with
             the
             Veneti
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             maritimate
             nations
             .
             For
             all
             sort
             of
             people
             both
             young
             and
             olde
             ,
             in
             whom
             there
             was
             either
             courage
             ,
             counsell
             ,
             or
             dignitie
             ,
             were
             present
             at
             this
             battell
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             shipping
             was
             taken
             and
             lost
             ;
             so
             that
             such
             as
             remained
             ,
             knew
             not
             whither
             to
             go
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             defend
             their
             townes
             any
             longer
             :
             and
             therefore
             yeelded
             themselues
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             vsed
             the
             greater
             seueritie
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             thereby
             teach
             all
             other
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             not
             to
             violate
             the
             law
             of
             nations
             :
             for
             he
             slew
             all
             the
             Senat
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             solde
             the
             people
             for
             bondslaues
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               battell
               I
               chiefly
               obserue
               the
               good
               fortune
               ,
               
               which
               vsually
               attendeth
               vpon
               industrie
               :
               for
               amongst
               other
               prouisions
               ,
               which
               the
               diligence
               of
               the
               Romans
               had
               furnished
               out
               to
               the
               vse
               of
               this
               war
               ,
               they
               had
               made
               readie
               these
               hookes
               ,
               not
               for
               this
               intent
               wherin
               they
               were
               imploied
               ,
               but
               at
               all
               occasions
               &
               chances
               ,
               that
               might
               happen
               ,
               as
               seruice
               able
               complements
               rather
               then
               principall
               instruments
               :
               and
               yet
               it
               so
               fell
               out
               ,
               that
               they
               proued
               the
               only
               meanes
               ,
               to
               ouerthrow
               the
               Galles
               .
               Which
               proueth
               true
               the
               saying
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               that
               industrie
               commaundeth
               fortune
               and
               buyeth
               good
               successe
               ,
               with
               extraordinary
               labour
               :
               for
               industrie
               in
               action
               is
               as
               importunitie
               in
               speech
               ,
               which
               forceth
               an
               assent
               beyond
               the
               strength
               of
               reason
               ;
               and
               striueth
               through
               continuall
               pursuit
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               the
               motiues
               ,
               by
               often
               inculcations
               ;
               and
               at
               length
               findeth
               that
               disposition
               ,
               which
               will
               easily
               admit
               whatsoeuer
               is
               required
               :
               In
               like
               manner
               diligence
               and
               laboursome
               industrie
               ,
               by
               circumspect
               and
               heedefull
               cariage
               ,
               seldome
               faile
               either
               by
               hap
               or
               cunning
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               that
               part
               wherein
               the
               maine
               point
               of
               the
               matter
               dependeth
               .
               For
               euetie
               action
               is
               intangled
               with
               many
               infinite
               adherents
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               interessed
               in
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               it
               succeedeth
               according
               as
               it
               is
               carried
               answerable
               to
               their
               natures
               .
               Of
               these
               adherentes
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               are
               by
               wisedome
               ,
               foreseene
               ;
               and
               directed
               to
               that
               course
               which
               may
               fortunate
               the
               action
               :
               the
               rest
               being
               vnknowne
               ,
               continue
               without
               either
               direction
               or
               preuention
               ,
               and
               are
               all
               vnder
               the
               regiment
               of
               fortune
               ;
               for
               as
               much
               as
               they
               are
               beyonde
               the
               compasse
               of
               our
               wisest
               reach
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               the
               waie
               either
               to
               assist
               or
               disaduantage
               :
               Of
               these
               ,
               industrie
               hath
               greatest
               authoritie
               ;
               in
               as
               much
               as
               she
               armeth
               her selfe
               for
               all
               chances
               ,
               whereby
               she
               is
               said
               to
               command
               fortune
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Sabinus
               ouerthroweth
               the
               *
               Vnelli
               ,
               with
               the
               manner
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             WHILE
             these
             things
             happened
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Vannes
             ,
             
             L.
             Titurius
             Sabinus
             entereth
             with
             his
             forces
             ,
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Vnelli
             ,
             ouer
             whom
             Viridouix
             was
             made
             chiefe
             commander
             ,
             hauing
             drawne
             the
             *
             Aulerci
             and
             the
             *
             Eburonices
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             vagabondes
             and
             theeues
             into
             the
             same
             conspiracie
             :
             Sabinus
             incamping
             himselfe
             in
             a
             conuenient
             place
             ,
             kept
             his
             souldiers
             within
             the
             rampier
             .
             But
             Viridouix
             ,
             being
             lodged
             within
             lesse
             then
             two
             miles
             of
             Sabinus
             his
             campe
             ,
             brought
             out
             his
             forces
             daily
             ,
             and
             putting
             them
             in
             battell
             gaue
             him
             oportunitie
             to
             fight
             if
             he
             would
             :
             which
             Sabinus
             refused
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             suspected
             by
             the
             enemie
             of
             cowardice
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             taunted
             with
             the
             reprochfull
             speeches
             of
             his
             owne
             souldiers
             ;
             which
             opinion
             of
             feare
             being
             once
             setled
             in
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             he
             vsed
             all
             meanes
             to
             increase
             it
             ,
             and
             caried
             it
             so
             wel
             ,
             that
             the
             enemie
             durst
             approch
             the
             verie
             rampier
             of
             the
             campe
             .
             The
             colour
             that
             he
             pretended
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Legate
             ,
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Generall
             ,
             to
             fight
             with
             an
             enemie
             of
             that
             strength
             ,
             but
             vpon
             some
             good
             oportunitie
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             place
             of
             aduantage
             .
             In
             this
             generall
             perswasion
             of
             feare
             ,
             Sabinus
             chose
             out
             a
             subtile
             witted
             Gall
             ,
             whom
             he
             perswaded
             with
             great
             rewards
             ,
             and
             further
             promises
             ,
             to
             flie
             to
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             carrie
             himselfe
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             instructions
             ,
             which
             he
             should
             giue
             him
             .
             This
             Gall
             ,
             comming
             as
             a
             reuolter
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             laide
             open
             vnto
             them
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Romans
             :
             the
             extremitie
             that
             Caesar
             was
             driuen
             into
             by
             the
             Veneti
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             Sabinus
             was
             about
             to
             withdraw
             his
             forces
             secretly
             out
             of
             his
             campe
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             all
             the
             haste
             he
             could
             to
             relieue
             Caesar
             .
             Vpon
             which
             aduertisement
             ,
             they
             all
             cried
             out
             with
             one
             consent
             ,
             that
             this
             oportunity
             was
             not
             to
             be
             omitted
             ;
             but
             setting
             apart
             all
             other
             deuises
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             assault
             the
             Roman
             campe
             .
             Many
             circumstances
             perswaded
             the
             Galles
             to
             this
             resolution
             ;
             as
             first
             the
             lingering
             &
             doubt
             which
             Sabinus
             had
             made
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             offered
             battell
             :
             secondly
             the
             intelligence
             which
             this
             fugitiue
             had
             brought
             :
             thirdly
             the
             want
             of
             victuals
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             bin
             negligent
             and
             vnaduisedly
             carelesse
             :
             fourthly
             the
             hope
             they
             conceiued
             of
             the
             warre
             of
             Vannes
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             for
             that
             men
             willingly
             beleeue
             that
             which
             they
             would
             haue
             come
             to
             passe
             .
             The
             force
             of
             these
             motiues
             was
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             Viridouix
             ,
             nor
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             captaines
             ,
             to
             dismisse
             the
             councell
             vntill
             they
             had
             permitted
             them
             to
             take
             Armes
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             the
             Roman
             campe
             .
             Which
             being
             granted
             ,
             they
             gathered
             rubbish
             and
             fagots
             to
             fill
             vp
             the
             ditch
             ,
             and
             with
             cheerefull
             harts
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             victorie
             were
             alreadie
             gotten
             ,
             they
             marched
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Sabinus
             was
             incamped
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             toppe
             of
             a
             hill
             rising
             gently
             from
             a
             leuell
             ,
             the
             quantitie
             of
             1000
             paces
             :
             hither
             the
             Gals
             hasted
             with
             all
             expedition
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             intent
             the
             Romans
             might
             not
             haue
             so
             much
             time
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             on
             their
             armour
             ,
             the
             Galles
             for
             haste
             ran
             themselues
             out
             of
             breath
             .
          
           
           
             Sabinus
             incouraging
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             gaue
             the
             signe
             of
             battell
             ,
             and
             sallying
             out
             at
             two
             seuerall
             gates
             of
             his
             campe
             ,
             it
             fell
             out
             that
             through
             the
             oportunitie
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             wearines
             and
             vnexperience
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Roman
             soldier
             and
             their
             exercise
             in
             former
             battels
             ,
             that
             the
             Galles
             could
             not
             indure
             the
             brunt
             of
             the
             first
             incounter
             ;
             but
             presently
             tooke
             themselues
             to
             flight
             ,
             of
             whom
             verie
             few
             escaped
             .
             And
             so
             it
             happened
             that
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             Sabinus
             had
             newes
             of
             the
             ouerthrow
             at
             sea
             ;
             and
             Caesar
             of
             Sabinus
             victory
             by
             land
             .
             Vpon
             these
             victories
             ,
             all
             the
             cities
             and
             states
             yeelded
             themselues
             to
             Titurius
             :
             for
             as
             the
             Galles
             are
             prompt
             to
             vndertake
             a
             warre
             ;
             so
             are
             they
             weake
             in
             suffering
             ,
             and
             impatient
             of
             the
             consequents
             and
             calamities
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               THis
               practise
               of
               a
               counterfeit
               feare
               was
               often
               put
               in
               vse
               by
               the
               Roman
               leaders
               ,
               
               as
               well
               to
               disappoint
               the
               expectation
               of
               an
               enemie
               ,
               as
               to
               draw
               them
               into
               an
               inconuenience
               ,
               &
               so
               to
               defeat
               them
               of
               their
               greatest
               helpes
               in
               time
               of
               battell
               .
               Caesar
               comming
               to
               succour
               the
               campe
               of
               Cicero
               made
               such
               vse
               of
               this
               Art
               ,
               that
               he
               put
               to
               route
               a
               great
               Armie
               of
               the
               Galles
               ,
               with
               a
               handfull
               of
               men
               :
               which
               I
               will
               referre
               vnto
               the
               place
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               particularly
               set
               downe
               by
               Caesar
               .
            
             
               The
               chiefest
               thing
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               which
               brought
               them
               to
               their
               ouerthrow
               ,
               was
               disappointment
               :
               for
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               hardly
               to
               be
               digested
               in
               businesses
               of
               smal
               consequence
               ,
               to
               be
               frustrated
               of
               a
               setled
               expectation
               ,
               when
               the
               minde
               shall
               dispose
               her selfe
               to
               one
               only
               intent
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               vpshot
               meete
               with
               a
               counterbuffe
               to
               crosse
               her
               purposes
               ,
               and
               so
               defeat
               her
               of
               that
               hope
               which
               the
               strength
               of
               her
               reason
               hath
               entertained
               :
               how
               much
               more
               then
               in
               things
               of
               such
               importance
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               proceede
               in
               a
               course
               of
               victorie
               ,
               and
               humour
               our
               conceites
               with
               that
               we
               wish
               and
               would
               haue
               to
               happen
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               end
               meete
               ,
               either
               with
               bondage
               or
               death
               ;
               must
               our
               best
               wittes
               be
               appauled
               ?
               hauing
               neither
               respite
               nor
               means
               ,
               to
               thinke
               how
               the
               euill
               may
               be
               best
               preuented
               .
               Which
               the
               wise
               Romans
               well
               vnderstood
               ,
               and
               counted
               it
               no
               dishonour
               to
               be
               reproched
               with
               shamefull
               cowardice
               ,
               by
               such
               as
               knew
               not
               the
               secrets
               of
               wisedome
               ;
               while
               they
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               foresaw
               their
               good
               fortunes
               ,
               shrowded
               vnder
               the
               cloake
               of
               a
               pretended
               distrust
               .
            
             
               Let
               these
               examples
               instruct
               a
               leader
               ,
               so
               to
               take
               the
               oportunitie
               of
               any
               such
               fortune
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               execution
               he
               omit
               not
               the
               chiefest
               points
               of
               order
               and
               discipline
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               better
               effecting
               of
               the
               dessigne
               ,
               as
               for
               his
               owne
               safety
               and
               the
               securitie
               of
               his
               Armie
               .
               For
               order
               is
               as
               the
               sinewes
               and
               strength
               of
               martiall
               discipline
               ,
               vniting
               the
               particular
               members
               into
               the
               firme
               composition
               of
               a
               well
               proportioned
               bodie
               :
               and
               so
               it
               maketh
               it
               more
               powerfull
               then
               any
               number
               of
               disunited
               partes
               ,
               how
               able
               or
               infinite
               soeuer
               .
               I
               might
               here
               alleadge
               infinite
               examples
               to
               confirme
               this
               truth
               :
               but
               let
               the
               battell
               of
               Drux
               serue
               for
               all
               ;
               wherein
               the
               protestantes
               ouercharging
               the
               catholike
               Army
               ,
               followed
               the
               retrait
               so
               hard
               ,
               that
               they
               quickly
               became
               masters
               of
               the
               field
               :
               and
               then
               neglecting
               martiall
               discipline
               ,
               fell
               in
               confusedly
               with
               the
               broken
               multitude
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               victorie
               more
               
               glorious
               by
               slaughter
               and
               mortalitie
               :
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               all
               this
               while
               bouged
               not
               a
               foot
               :
               but
               in
               vnexampled
               patience
               kept
               his
               regiment
               close
               together
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               rescue
               their
               general
               that
               was
               taken
               ,
               vntill
               the
               regiment
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               was
               likewise
               dispersed
               and
               broken
               ;
               and
               then
               perceiuing
               no
               difference
               of
               order
               ,
               betweene
               the
               Victor
               Protestant
               ,
               and
               the
               vanquished
               Catholike
               ;
               he
               dissolued
               that
               terrible
               cloud
               that
               had
               hung
               so
               long
               in
               suspence
               ,
               and
               so
               changing
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               daie
               ,
               that
               he
               tooke
               the
               chiefest
               of
               their
               Princes
               prisoners
               ,
               with
               little
               or
               no
               losse
               of
               his
               owne
               men
               :
               so
               powerfull
               is
               order
               in
               the
               deedes
               of
               Armes
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               consequence
               in
               obtaining
               victorie
               .
               And
               thus
               we
               haue
               first
               seene
               the
               inconueniences
               ,
               which
               a
               counterfet
               feare
               well
               dissembled
               ,
               may
               cast
               vpon
               a
               credulous
               and
               vnaduised
               enemie
               ,
               when
               pretence
               and
               appearance
               hath
               brought
               them
               into
               an
               errour
               ,
               which
               their
               owne
               credulitie
               doth
               afterward
               auouch
               :
               and
               secondly
               ,
               what
               strength
               and
               safetie
               consisteth
               in
               order
               ;
               and
               how
               powerfull
               it
               is
               to
               throw
               downe
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               vp
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Proceedings
               of
               Crassus
               in
               Aquitanie
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             the
             same
             instant
             of
             time
             it
             happened
             also
             ,
             
             that
             Pub.
             Crassus
             comming
             into
             Aquitania
             ,
             (
             which
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             large
             extension
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             was
             named
             the
             third
             part
             of
             Gallia
             )
             and
             considering
             that
             he
             was
             to
             make
             warre
             in
             those
             partes
             ,
             where
             L.
             Valerius
             Preconius
             the
             Legate
             was
             slaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Armie
             ouer
             throwen
             ;
             and
             where
             Lucius
             Manilius
             was
             faine
             to
             flie
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             cariages
             ;
             he
             thought
             that
             his
             affaires
             required
             no
             meane
             diligence
             :
             and
             therfore
             hauing
             made
             prouision
             of
             corne
             ,
             and
             mustered
             many
             Auxiliarie
             forces
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             many
             valiant
             and
             prudent
             men
             from
             Tolouse
             and
             Narbone
             ,
             he
             caried
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             *
             Sontiates
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             knowne
             but
             they
             leuied
             great
             forces
             both
             of
             horse
             &
             foote
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             horse
             charged
             vpon
             the
             Romans
             in
             their
             march
             :
             which
             being
             easily
             repelled
             ,
             as
             they
             followed
             the
             retrait
             ,
             the
             infanterie
             of
             the
             Galles
             shewed
             it selfe
             in
             a
             valley
             as
             it
             laie
             in
             ambush
             .
             These
             setting
             vpon
             the
             Romans
             renewed
             the
             battell
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             fight
             continued
             hot
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             the
             Sontiates
             being
             animated
             with
             the
             former
             victories
             ,
             saw
             all
             the
             hope
             of
             Aquitanie
             relie
             vpon
             their
             vertue
             :
             and
             the
             Romans
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             desired
             to
             shew
             what
             they
             were
             able
             to
             doe
             of
             themselues
             ,
             without
             their
             grand
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             vnder
             the
             conduction
             of
             a
             young
             souldier
             :
             At
             length
             the
             enemy
             ouerwaged
             with
             prowesse
             ,
             and
             wearied
             with
             woundes
             ,
             betooke
             themselues
             to
             flight
             ;
             of
             whom
             the
             Romans
             slewe
             a
             great
             number
             .
             And
             then
             marched
             directlie
             to
             the
             towne
             of
             the
             Sontiates
             ,
             and
             laid
             siege
             vnto
             if
             ;
             the
             siege
             grew
             hot
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             the
             Romans
             approched
             the
             walles
             ,
             with
             vines
             ,
             turrets
             and
             mounts
             :
             the
             townesmen
             defended
             themselues
             some
             time
             ,
             by
             sallying
             out
             ;
             sometimes
             ,
             by
             vndermining
             the
             mounts
             and
             fortifications
             ,
             wherin
             the
             Aquitani
             are
             very
             skilfull
             .
             But
             when
             they
             perceiued
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             exceed
             all
             that
             they
             were
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             intreated
             Crassus
             to
             accept
             their
             rendry
             :
             
             which
             being
             granted
             ,
             and
             al
             the
             armie
             intending
             the
             deliuery
             of
             their
             Armes
             ;
             Adcantuanus
             their
             chiefe
             magistrate
             ,
             fled
             out
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             at
             an
             other
             port
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             with
             600.
             deuoted
             companions
             whom
             they
             called
             Soldurij
             :
             but
             as
             they
             attempted
             to
             escape
             ,
             the
             soldiers
             that
             kept
             that
             part
             of
             the
             fortification
             ,
             as
             they
             signified
             his
             cuasion
             by
             a
             clamour
             and
             shout
             ,
             the
             rest
             be
             tooke
             themselues
             to
             armes
             ;
             and
             so
             repelled
             him
             againe
             into
             the
             towne
             ,
             where
             he
             desired
             to
             bee
             taken
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             submissiue
             multitude
             .
             Crassus
             hauing
             taken
             hostages
             of
             them
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Vocontij
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THese
               skilfull
               and
               experienced
               men
               ,
               which
               Crassus
               sent
               for
               out
               of
               all
               the
               Cities
               in
               Aquitaine
               ,
               
               were
               those
               ,
               whom
               the
               Romans
               called
               Euocati
               :
               such
               as
               were
               free
               from
               warfare
               ,
               and
               exempted
               by
               their
               lawes
               from
               giuing
               their
               names
               in
               musters
               ,
               either
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               yeares
               ,
               or
               the
               magistracy
               which
               they
               had
               borne
               ,
               or
               for
               some
               other
               causes
               ,
               which
               gaue
               them
               that
               priuiledge
               :
               And
               in
               that
               regard
               were
               sent
               for
               by
               letters
               ,
               intreating
               their
               assistance
               in
               the
               cariage
               of
               that
               war
               ,
               as
               men
               wel
               acquainted
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               such
               businesses
               .
               Their
               places
               were
               nothing
               inferiour
               to
               the
               Centurions
               ,
               for
               aduise
               and
               direction
               ,
               although
               they
               had
               no
               part
               in
               command
               or
               authority
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               fight
               we
               may
               further
               obserue
               ,
               their
               maner
               of
               defence
               against
               Mountes
               ,
               and
               Caualieros
               ;
               which
               we
               find
               chiefly
               to
               bee
               mines
               .
               Iosephus
               in
               the
               Iewish
               warre
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Romans
               hauing
               raised
               an
               exceeding
               high
               mount
               ,
               the
               Iewes
               vndermined
               the
               same
               with
               such
               Art
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               digged
               vnderneath
               ;
               they
               supported
               the
               mount
               with
               huge
               props
               and
               planks
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               not
               shrinke
               :
               and
               watching
               a
               time
               of
               greatest
               aduantage
               ,
               they
               set
               all
               the
               timber
               worke
               ,
               which
               vnderpropped
               the
               mount
               ,
               on
               fire
               ,
               which
               taking
               fire
               with
               the
               helpe
               of
               brimstone
               and
               pitch
               ,
               the
               mount
               fell
               vpon
               a
               sodaine
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               terrour
               and
               amazement
               of
               the
               Romans
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               siege
               of
               Auaricum
               ,
               
               we
               find
               how
               the
               Galles
               by
               vndermining
               ,
               did
               take
               the
               earth
               from
               the
               mount
               ,
               as
               fast
               as
               it
               was
               caried
               vnto
               it
               by
               the
               Romans
               ;
               and
               so
               kept
               it
               from
               rising
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               vneffectuall
               .
               But
               if
               it
               were
               for
               the
               most
               parte
               made
               of
               woode
               ,
               or
               other
               combustible
               matter
               ,
               they
               sought
               then
               by
               all
               meanes
               to
               burne
               it
               ;
               as
               it
               happened
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Massilia
               :
               and
               oftentimes
               when
               both
               burning
               and
               vndermining
               failed
               ,
               they
               confronted
               it
               ,
               with
               an
               other
               mount
               within
               the
               walles
               ,
               to
               disappoint
               the
               disaduantage
               by
               equall
               contesting
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               made
               it
               vnprofitable
               .
               Concerning
               mines
               ,
               this
               much
               may
               I
               saie
               ,
               without
               preiudice
               to
               that
               Art
               :
               that
               the
               chiefest
               points
               to
               be
               respected
               are
               these
               :
               First
               ,
               the
               true
               distance
               to
               a
               dessigned
               place
               ,
               which
               is
               best
               got
               by
               instrument
               and
               helpe
               of
               Geometrie
               ,
               where
               other
               markes
               of
               certainty
               are
               wanting
               :
               secondlie
               ,
               the
               direction
               of
               the
               myne
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               not
               erre
               in
               our
               course
               which
               the
               compasse
               affoordeth
               :
               thirdlie
               ,
               the
               strengthening
               of
               the
               mine
               with
               timber
               worke
               ,
               
               if
               neede
               require
               :
               lastly
               ,
               the
               countermining
               and
               crossemeeting
               :
               All
               which
               parts
               haue
               very
               many
               circumstances
               ,
               and
               require
               a
               larger
               discourse
               ,
               then
               may
               bee
               thought
               pertinent
               for
               this
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               THIRD
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               strange
               contract
               betweene
               these
               Soldurij
               ,
               and
               their
               chiefetaine
               ,
               may
               wel
               deserue
               a
               place
               amongst
               these
               obseruations
               ,
               especiallie
               considering
               the
               obligatorie
               conditions
               ,
               which
               either
               party
               stood
               bound
               to
               obserue
               :
               for
               the
               Captaine
               was
               to
               make
               his
               Soldurij
               partakers
               of
               all
               his
               happines
               in
               this
               life
               ;
               in
               regard
               whereof
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               take
               part
               of
               whatsoeuer
               ill
               chance
               or
               disaster
               shoulde
               happen
               to
               befall
               him
               .
               If
               death
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               last
               end
               of
               all
               sensuall
               miserie
               ,
               tooke
               hold
               of
               their
               head
               ,
               these
               deuoted
               were
               tied
               voluntarilie
               to
               follow
               him
               the
               selfe
               same
               way
               :
               neither
               in
               any
               memory
               was
               there
               ouer
               man
               found
               ,
               that
               refused
               to
               die
               ,
               if
               he
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               deuoted
               ,
               chanced
               to
               be
               slaine
               .
               Which
               bloudy
               league
               of
               amitie
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               repugnant
               to
               the
               course
               of
               nature
               ,
               multiplying
               particular
               destinie
               to
               a
               generall
               calamitie
               :
               so
               was
               it
               dangerous
               in
               a
               well
               ordered
               state
               ,
               if
               the
               ringleader
               were
               either
               ambitious
               ,
               or
               sought
               to
               practise
               any
               thing
               contrarie
               to
               good
               gouernement
               :
               for
               hee
               himselfe
               would
               presume
               much
               vpon
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               Soldurij
               ;
               and
               they
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               must
               needs
               wish
               well
               to
               his
               attempts
               that
               were
               so
               interessed
               in
               his
               life
               &
               death
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Galles
               raise
               new
               forces
               ,
               against
               Crassus
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             barbarous
             Galles
             were
             much
             troubled
             ,
             
             that
             a
             towne
             of
             that
             strength
             should
             so
             soone
             bee
             taken
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             sent
             ambassadours
             into
             all
             quarters
             ,
             coniured
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             confirmed
             their
             couenants
             with
             mutuall
             hostages
             ,
             and
             leuied
             what
             power
             they
             were
             able
             to
             make
             :
             sending
             for
             aide
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             from
             other
             states
             that
             bordered
             vpon
             Aquitaine
             ;
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             these
             forces
             they
             began
             to
             make
             warre
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             soldiours
             of
             great
             fame
             .
             For
             they
             appointed
             such
             leaders
             as
             had
             seene
             the
             experience
             of
             Sertorius
             his
             warres
             ,
             and
             were
             great
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             their
             skill
             and
             knowledge
             in
             the
             arte
             militarie
             ;
             these
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             beganne
             to
             take
             places
             of
             aduantage
             ,
             to
             fortifie
             their
             campe
             ,
             and
             to
             intercept
             the
             Romaines
             from
             free
             passage
             of
             conu●ies
             and
             necessary
             entercourses
             .
             Which
             when
             Crassus
             perceiued
             ,
             and
             considering
             withall
             that
             his
             owne
             forces
             were
             so
             few
             ,
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             well
             dismember
             them
             vpon
             any
             seruice
             or
             aduantage
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             enemy
             went
             out
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             kept
             the
             passages
             ,
             and
             left
             notwithstanding
             ,
             a
             sufficient
             garison
             in
             his
             campe
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             their
             corne
             and
             prouision
             would
             in
             time
             grow
             scarce
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             waxed
             euery
             daie
             stronger
             :
             he
             thought
             it
             his
             best
             course
             not
             to
             linger
             any
             longer
             ,
             but
             presently
             to
             giue
             them
             battel
             .
             
             The
             matter
             being
             referd
             to
             a
             councel
             of
             warre
             ,
             when
             hee
             vnderstoode
             that
             all
             men
             were
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             he
             appointed
             the
             next
             daie
             to
             giue
             them
             battaile
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             dawning
             putting
             his
             men
             in
             a
             double
             battaile
             ,
             and
             placing
             the
             Auxiliarie
             forces
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             he
             attended
             to
             see
             what
             the
             enemy
             would
             doe
             .
             The
             Galles
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             aduenture
             battel
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             multitude
             and
             ancient
             prowes
             of
             warre
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             paucitie
             of
             the
             Romains
             ;
             yet
             they
             though
             it
             better
             to
             blocke
             vp
             the
             passages
             ,
             and
             so
             cut
             off
             all
             cariages
             ,
             and
             conuoies
             of
             corne
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             victory
             would
             follow
             without
             bloudshed
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Romans
             for
             want
             of
             corne
             should
             offer
             to
             make
             a
             retreit
             ,
             they
             would
             then
             set
             vpon
             them
             as
             they
             marched
             ,
             wearied
             with
             trauell
             ,
             and
             heauilie
             laden
             with
             their
             burthens
             .
             This
             resolution
             being
             approued
             by
             the
             whole
             councell
             of
             the
             Galles
             ,
             when
             the
             Romans
             imbattailed
             their
             forces
             ,
             they
             kept
             their
             men
             within
             their
             campe
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THis
               Sertorius
               had
               followed
               the
               faction
               of
               Marius
               and
               Cinna
               ,
               
               and
               when
               Sylla
               had
               ouerthrowne
               both
               the
               elder
               and
               yonger
               Marius
               ,
               hee
               fled
               into
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               there
               maintained
               the
               quarrell
               on
               foote
               against
               Pompeie
               and
               Metellus
               ;
               and
               ouerthrew
               them
               in
               many
               battels
               :
               but
               in
               the
               end
               was
               trecherously
               slaine
               by
               Perpanna
               at
               a
               banket
               .
               He
               was
               a
               man
               of
               great
               spirit
               ,
               and
               of
               admirable
               dispatch
               ;
               and
               vnder
               him
               were
               these
               captaines
               brought
               vp
               ,
               which
               Caesar
               commendeth
               for
               their
               skil
               in
               armes
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IN
               histories
               ,
               
               propounding
               to
               our
               consideration
               the
               deedes
               and
               moniments
               of
               former
               ages
               ,
               we
               may
               obserue
               two
               especiall
               meanes
               ,
               which
               the
               great
               commanders
               of
               the
               world
               haue
               entertained
               to
               atchieue
               victory
               ,
               and
               ouermaster
               their
               enemies
               :
               the
               first
               by
               cunning
               and
               wise
               cariage
               of
               a
               matter
               ,
               before
               it
               come
               to
               triall
               by
               blowes
               :
               the
               second
               ,
               by
               forceable
               meanes
               &
               waging
               of
               battel
               ;
               the
               one
               proceeding
               from
               wisdom
               and
               the
               better
               faculties
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               depending
               vpon
               the
               strength
               and
               ability
               of
               the
               body
               .
               Concerning
               the
               first
               ,
               it
               hath
               euer
               bin
               held
               more
               honorable
               ,
               as
               better
               suting
               the
               worth
               of
               the
               spirit
               and
               the
               diuine
               essence
               of
               our
               nature
               ,
               so
               to
               direct
               the
               course
               of
               an
               action
               ,
               that
               the
               aduerse
               part
               may
               be
               weakened
               by
               wit
               ,
               and
               preuented
               in
               the
               proiects
               of
               their
               better
               fortunes
               ,
               by
               anticipation
               of
               meanes
               and
               occasions
               ,
               &
               so
               through
               aduantages
               taken
               from
               their
               owne
               proceedings
               ,
               to
               be
               driuen
               to
               that
               exigent
               ,
               which
               may
               determine
               of
               the
               controuersie
               before
               they
               come
               to
               blowes
               ,
               &
               conclude
               the
               matter
               by
               tearmes
               of
               arte
               ,
               taken
               from
               the
               directions
               of
               good
               prouidence
               .
               For
               to
               speake
               a
               truth
               ,
               
               the
               action
               of
               battel
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               last
               part
               in
               that
               facultie
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               the
               worst
               in
               regarde
               of
               christian
               duty
               ,
               and
               better
               fitteth
               the
               progeny
               of
               Lamech
               his
               second
               wife
               ,
               which
               the
               Diuines
               do
               note
               to
               be
               borne
               to
               the
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               of
               mankind
               ,
               then
               the
               children
               of
               grace
               ,
               whose
               ioy
               consisteth
               in
               peace
               and
               loue
               .
            
             
             
               Caesar
               in
               the
               first
               of
               the
               ciuill
               warres
               respected
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               but
               from
               other
               grounds
               :
               for
               hauing
               shut
               vp
               Afranius
               ,
               and
               Petreius
               in
               a
               place
               of
               disaduantage
               ,
               and
               might
               haue
               cut
               them
               off
               without
               further
               trouble
               ;
               yet
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               foresaw
               the
               victorie
               comming
               towards
               him
               without
               blow
               or
               wound
               ,
               he
               thus
               answered
               his
               Captaines
               that
               were
               earnest
               vpon
               the
               enemie
               :
               
                 Cur
                 etiam
                 secundo
                 praelio
                 aliquos
                 ex
                 suis
                 amitteret
                 ?
                 cur
                 vulnerari
                 pateretur
                 optime
                 de
                 se
                 meritos
                 milites
                 ?
                 cur
                 denique
                 fortunam
                 periclitaretur
                 ?
              
               And
               this
               course
               did
               these
               Galles
               take
               ,
               which
               vnder
               Sertorius
               had
               learned
               the
               Romaine
               Arte
               ,
               and
               the
               Romaine
               industry
               ;
               and
               were
               now
               become
               so
               expert
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               almost
               beaten
               the
               Romains
               at
               their
               owne
               weapon
               .
               This
               first
               meanes
               is
               principally
               to
               be
               imbraced
               ,
               as
               the
               safest
               waie
               in
               these
               vncertaine
               and
               casual
               euentes
               :
               for
               that
               which
               resteth
               vpon
               corporall
               strength
               ,
               and
               maketh
               execution
               the
               meanes
               to
               a
               conclusion
               ,
               is
               verie
               terrible
               euen
               to
               the
               better
               party
               ,
               full
               of
               hazard
               and
               of
               little
               certaintie
               .
               For
               it
               were
               a
               miracle
               of
               fortune
               neuer
               heard
               of
               yet
               ,
               so
               to
               carrie
               a
               battaile
               vpon
               what
               aduantage
               or
               meanes
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               that
               the
               victor
               army
               shoulde
               buie
               so
               great
               a
               fortune
               without
               bloudshed
               or
               losse
               of
               men
               ;
               and
               erect
               a
               Trophee
               to
               honour
               at
               the
               sole
               cost
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               without
               losse
               or
               expence
               of
               his
               owne
               treasure
               .
               And
               for
               the
               vncertaintie
               in
               a
               battell
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               not
               what
               infinite
               chances
               and
               changes
               may
               happen
               in
               euery
               small
               moment
               of
               time
               ,
               to
               turne
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               day
               to
               this
               or
               that
               party
               ,
               and
               make
               both
               sides
               vnconstant
               in
               their
               affections
               ,
               by
               presenting
               them
               interchangeably
               with
               hope
               and
               feare
               ,
               ioy
               and
               sorrow
               ?
               and
               therefore
               Caesar
               thought
               it
               not
               best
               to
               tempt
               the
               waie-wardnes
               of
               fortune
               ,
               when
               by
               other
               meanes
               he
               might
               obtaine
               his
               desires
               .
               This
               I
               say
               is
               chiefely
               to
               be
               imbraced
               ,
               if
               our
               meanes
               wil
               affoord
               vs
               that
               happinesse
               :
               but
               howsoeuer
               I
               holde
               it
               wisedome
               so
               to
               entertaine
               this
               course
               of
               victorie
               ,
               that
               we
               omit
               not
               the
               chiefest
               helpes
               of
               furtherance
               when
               it
               commeth
               to
               blowes
               ,
               but
               to
               thinke
               of
               this
               conquest
               by
               arte
               and
               wit
               ,
               as
               necessarie
               ,
               if
               our
               meanes
               will
               serue
               vs
               to
               compasse
               it
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               as
               necessarie
               whether
               we
               will
               or
               no
               :
               for
               the
               historie
               maketh
               it
               plaine
               ,
               that
               when
               Brutus
               found
               himselfe
               destitute
               of
               meanes
               to
               vndertake
               that
               course
               of
               victorie
               ,
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               prouidence
               and
               discreete
               cariage
               ;
               hee
               then
               betooke
               himselfe
               necessarilie
               to
               the
               latter
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               helpe
               of
               battell
               ,
               sought
               to
               free
               himselfe
               from
               those
               disaduantages
               ,
               into
               which
               the
               Galles
               had
               brought
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               THIRD
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               I
               Obserue
               further
               out
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               
               that
               what
               course
               soeuer
               be
               taken
               ,
               a
               discreet
               leader
               wil
               not
               easily
               forgo
               an
               aduantage
               ,
               without
               great
               assurance
               of
               a
               better
               fortune
               :
               nor
               change
               the
               certainty
               of
               a
               benefit
               ,
               vpon
               probabilities
               of
               other
               hopes
               ,
               vntill
               it
               haue
               paid
               him
               the
               interest
               of
               his
               expectation
               ,
               and
               wrought
               that
               effect
               which
               it
               promised
               to
               performe
               .
               For
               so
               he
               might
               forgo
               his
               fortune
               by
               presuming
               too
               much
               vpon
               the
               fauour
               of
               future
               chances
               ,
               which
               are
               oftner
               seene
               to
               crosse
               our
               purposes
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               further
               the
               way
               which
               is
               taken
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               FOVRTH
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               FVrther
               I
               obserue
               ,
               this
               double
               battell
               to
               be
               answerable
               to
               the
               paucity
               of
               the
               Roman
               forces
               :
               for
               their
               vsuall
               manner
               was
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               triple
               battell
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               might
               haue
               a
               second
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               helpe
               :
               but
               where
               their
               number
               would
               not
               affoord
               that
               commoditie
               ,
               they
               then
               made
               two
               battels
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               be
               the
               succour
               of
               a
               second
               supplie
               .
               But
               they
               neuer
               fought
               with
               one
               single
               battell
               ,
               for
               ought
               that
               may
               bee
               gathered
               by
               their
               histories
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               FIFT
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               last
               thing
               which
               I
               obserue
               ,
               
               is
               the
               place
               ,
               where
               Crassus
               bestowed
               the
               Auxiliarie
               forces
               ,
               in
               the
               disposition
               of
               his
               troupes
               to
               battell
               ;
               which
               is
               here
               said
               to
               be
               ,
               in
               
                 mediam
                 Aciem
              
               :
               for
               as
               their
               Armies
               were
               diuided
               into
               three
               battels
               ;
               so
               euerie
               battell
               was
               deuided
               into
               three
               partes
               ;
               the
               two
               cornets
               ,
               and
               the
               battell
               ,
               wherein
               these
               Auxiliarie
               forces
               were
               in
               this
               seruice
               bestowed
               :
               of
               these
               he
               afterward
               saith
               ,
               that
               in
               as
               much
               as
               he
               durst
               not
               put
               any
               confidence
               in
               them
               ,
               he
               commanded
               them
               to
               serue
               the
               Romans
               in
               time
               of
               battell
               ,
               with
               stones
               and
               weapons
               ,
               and
               to
               carrie
               earth
               and
               turfe
               to
               the
               mount
               .
               The
               reason
               why
               suspected
               troupes
               are
               placed
               in
               the
               battell
               ,
               rather
               then
               in
               either
               of
               the
               cornets
               ,
               is
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               battell
               hath
               not
               such
               scope
               to
               fling
               out
               ,
               or
               take
               aduantage
               of
               place
               to
               doe
               mischiefe
               ,
               as
               the
               corners
               haue
               :
               for
               wheresoeuer
               there
               hath
               beene
               set
               battels
               fought
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               armie
               consisted
               alwaies
               in
               the
               cornets
               ,
               as
               the
               two
               principall
               instruments
               of
               the
               battell
               ;
               and
               as
               long
               as
               these
               stood
               sound
               ,
               the
               victorie
               went
               alwaies
               certaine
               on
               that
               part
               :
               for
               the
               cornets
               kept
               the
               enemie
               both
               from
               incompassing
               about
               the
               bodie
               of
               their
               Armie
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               aduantage
               also
               of
               charging
               vpon
               the
               open
               side
               of
               their
               aduersarie
               .
               At
               the
               battell
               of
               Cannas
               Hanniball
               put
               the
               weakest
               of
               his
               forces
               in
               the
               battell
               ,
               and
               aduancing
               them
               towards
               the
               enemie
               ,
               left
               the
               two
               cornets
               behind
               :
               so
               that
               ,
               when
               the
               enemie
               came
               to
               charge
               vpon
               the
               battell
               ,
               they
               easily
               beat
               them
               backe
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               followed
               the
               retrait
               fell
               in
               betweene
               the
               two
               cornets
               ,
               wherein
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Armie
               consisted
               ,
               and
               being
               by
               them
               incompassed
               on
               each
               side
               ,
               were
               defeated
               and
               ouerthrowen
               .
               And
               thus
               we
               see
               the
               aduantage
               which
               a
               Generall
               hath
               ,
               when
               his
               two
               cornets
               stand
               firme
               ;
               although
               the
               battell
               shrinke
               in
               the
               incounter
               .
               Hanniball
               in
               the
               battell
               he
               had
               with
               Scipio
               in
               Africke
               ,
               placed
               the
               strangers
               in
               the
               front
               and
               in
               the
               rereward
               ,
               according
               peraduenture
               as
               he
               found
               their
               number
               and
               the
               vse
               of
               their
               Armes
               ,
               which
               are
               circumstances
               to
               be
               considered
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               and
               depend
               rather
               vpon
               the
               iudgment
               of
               a
               generall
               ,
               then
               of
               anie
               prescription
               that
               can
               be
               giuen
               in
               this
               matter
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               Crassus
               taketh
               the
               campe
               of
               the
               Galles
               :
               and
               with
               their
               ouerthrow
               endeth
               that
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             CRASSVS
             vnderstanding
             their
             drift
             ,
             
             and
             finding
             his
             men
             willing
             to
             set
             vpon
             their
             campe
             ,
             incouraged
             his
             soldiers
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             contentment
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             went
             directly
             to
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             lodged
             :
             and
             as
             some
             began
             to
             fill
             vp
             the
             ditch
             ;
             and
             others
             with
             casting
             weapons
             to
             beate
             the
             Galles
             from
             the
             rampier
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Auxiliarie
             forces
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             no
             great
             assurance
             ,
             to
             bring
             stones
             and
             weapons
             to
             the
             soldiers
             that
             fought
             ,
             and
             to
             carrie
             earth
             and
             turfe
             to
             the
             mount
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             might
             make
             a
             shew
             of
             fighting
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             as
             the
             enemy
             began
             valiantly
             to
             make
             resistance
             ,
             and
             to
             caste
             their
             weapon
             from
             the
             higher
             ground
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             hurt
             of
             the
             Roman
             souldier
             ;
             the
             horsemen
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             riding
             about
             the
             campe
             of
             the
             Galles
             ,
             brought
             worde
             to
             Crassus
             that
             the
             rampier
             at
             the
             Decumane
             port
             ,
             was
             not
             fortified
             with
             such
             diligence
             ,
             as
             they
             found
             it
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             but
             would
             admit
             an
             easie
             entrance
             .
             Crassus
             dealt
             earnestly
             with
             the
             commanders
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             to
             incourage
             their
             men
             with
             great
             promises
             and
             rewardes
             ;
             and
             instructed
             them
             what
             he
             would
             haue
             done
             :
             they
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             instructions
             ,
             tooke
             foure
             cohorts
             that
             were
             left
             in
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             carrying
             them
             a
             further
             waie
             about
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             discouered
             by
             the
             enemy
             ;
             while
             all
             mens
             eies
             and
             mindes
             were
             intent
             vpon
             the
             fight
             ,
             they
             speedely
             came
             to
             the
             place
             of
             the
             fortifications
             ,
             which
             the
             horsmen
             had
             found
             to
             be
             weake
             ,
             which
             being
             easily
             broken
             down
             ,
             they
             had
             entered
             the
             campe
             before
             the
             enemie
             could
             well
             tell
             what
             was
             done
             .
             And
             then
             a
             great
             clamour
             &
             shout
             being
             heard
             about
             that
             place
             ,
             the
             Roman
             legions
             renuing
             their
             force
             ,
             as
             it
             falleth
             out
             alwaies
             in
             hope
             of
             victorie
             ,
             began
             to
             charge
             them
             a
             fresh
             with
             great
             furie
             :
             the
             Galles
             being
             circumuented
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             and
             despairing
             of
             their
             safetie
             ,
             casting
             themselues
             ouer
             the
             rampier
             ,
             sought
             by
             flight
             to
             escape
             the
             danger
             .
             But
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             country
             was
             open
             and
             champion
             ,
             the
             horsemen
             pursued
             them
             with
             that
             execution
             ,
             that
             of
             50000
             there
             scarce
             remaineth
             the
             fourth
             part
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               FRom
               this
               place
               Brancatio
               taketh
               occasion
               to
               dispute
               ,
               
               how
               an
               enemie
               that
               is
               strongly
               incamped
               ,
               and
               for
               some
               aduantage
               will
               not
               remoue
               ,
               may
               be
               dislodged
               ,
               whether
               he
               will
               or
               no.
               A
               point
               of
               great
               cōsequence
               ,
               in
               matter
               of
               warre
               :
               and
               therefore
               deserueth
               due
               consideration
               .
               Concerning
               which
               he
               laieth
               this
               downe
               for
               a
               maxime
               ,
               that
               all
               forts
               and
               strong
               holds
               are
               taken
               by
               the
               foot
               ,
               and
               that
               campes
               and
               lodgings
               are
               taken
               by
               the
               head
               :
               By
               
               which
               is
               meant
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               purposeth
               to
               winne
               a
               fortresse
               well
               manned
               and
               prouided
               ,
               must
               first
               get
               the
               foot
               and
               take
               hold
               of
               the
               ditch
               ;
               and
               then
               sease
               himselfe
               vpon
               the
               rampier
               ,
               and
               so
               get
               the
               place
               :
               for
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               mounts
               and
               eminent
               eleuations
               are
               of
               little
               vse
               against
               fortresses
               or
               sconses
               ,
               vnlesse
               they
               ouertop
               them
               ;
               which
               may
               be
               easily
               preuented
               by
               raising
               the
               parapet
               of
               the
               fortresse
               in
               front
               ,
               and
               the
               curtaine
               in
               flanke
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               enemy
               shall
               carie
               his
               mounts
               aloft
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               shall
               neuer
               come
               to
               ouertop
               the
               holdes
               .
               But
               all
               campes
               and
               lodgings
               are
               taken
               by
               the
               head
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               by
               mountes
               and
               eleuations
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               aduantage
               of
               their
               height
               command
               the
               champion
               .
               For
               he
               holdeth
               it
               impossible
               ,
               to
               raise
               a
               mount
               within
               the
               campe
               in
               so
               short
               a
               time
               ,
               to
               contest
               that
               ,
               which
               the
               enemie
               shall
               make
               without
               .
               This
               foundation
               being
               laide
               ,
               he
               proceedeth
               to
               discouer
               a
               waie
               ,
               how
               to
               raise
               a
               mount
               maugre
               the
               enemie
               ,
               which
               shall
               dislodge
               them
               by
               force
               of
               Artillerie
               ,
               or
               murther
               them
               all
               within
               their
               trenches
               .
               And
               this
               he
               taketh
               from
               Caesar
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Gergobia
               .
               
               The
               substance
               of
               the
               matter
               consisteth
               in
               a
               double
               ditch
               ,
               running
               like
               vnto
               the
               line
               which
               the
               Geometricians
               call
               Helicall
               ;
               by
               this
               double
               ditch
               ,
               he
               maketh
               his
               approch
               to
               anie
               place
               of
               most
               aduantage
               ,
               where
               he
               maie
               in
               a
               night
               ,
               raise
               a
               mount
               high
               enough
               for
               the
               ordinance
               to
               plaie
               vpon
               any
               quarter
               of
               the
               campe
               .
               The
               censure
               of
               this
               practise
               ,
               I
               referre
               to
               our
               iudicious
               souldiers
               ,
               which
               may
               ,
               if
               it
               please
               them
               ,
               take
               a
               better
               view
               of
               the
               particularities
               of
               this
               stratagem
               in
               Brancatio
               himselfe
               .
               This
               much
               I
               dare
               affirme
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               these
               workes
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               of
               high
               esteeme
               amongst
               the
               Romans
               ,
               when
               daily
               experience
               and
               exigents
               of
               hazard
               had
               taught
               to
               finde
               out
               the
               readiest
               meanes
               ,
               both
               for
               security
               and
               victorie
               .
               And
               if
               our
               souldiers
               could
               be
               brought
               to
               taste
               the
               commoditie
               of
               these
               workes
               ,
               either
               by
               perswasion
               or
               impulsion
               ,
               it
               were
               the
               best
               part
               of
               their
               warlike
               practises
               :
               but
               our
               men
               had
               rather
               flie
               vpon
               desperat
               aduentures
               ,
               and
               seeke
               victory
               in
               the
               iawes
               of
               death
               ,
               then
               to
               cleare
               all
               hazard
               ,
               with
               paines
               and
               diligence
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               vndertaketh
               the
               warre
               with
               the
               Menapij
               and
               Morini
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             the
             same
             time
             also
             ,
             
             although
             the
             sommer
             was
             almost
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             yet
             for
             as
             much
             as
             all
             Gallia
             was
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             the
             *
             Morini
             only
             with
             the
             *
             Menapij
             stood
             out
             in
             armes
             ,
             and
             had
             neuer
             either
             sent
             ambassadour
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             treated
             of
             peace
             ;
             Caesar
             thinking
             that
             warre
             might
             quickly
             be
             ended
             ,
             lead
             his
             Armie
             into
             their
             country
             .
             At
             his
             comming
             ,
             he
             found
             them
             to
             carrie
             the
             wars
             farre
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Galles
             had
             done
             :
             for
             vnderstanding
             that
             the
             greatest
             nations
             of
             Gallia
             ,
             which
             had
             waged
             battell
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             were
             beaten
             and
             ouerthrowen
             ;
             and
             hauing
             whole
             continents
             of
             woods
             and
             bogs
             in
             their
             territories
             ,
             they
             conuaied
             both
             themselues
             and
             their
             goods
             into
             those
             quarters
             :
             
             Caesar
             comming
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             woods
             ,
             began
             to
             fortifie
             his
             campe
             ,
             not
             discouering
             any
             enemy
             neare
             about
             him
             ;
             but
             as
             his
             men
             were
             dispearsed
             in
             their
             charges
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             sallied
             out
             of
             the
             woods
             and
             assaulted
             the
             Romans
             ;
             but
             being
             speedely
             driuen
             in
             againe
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             manie
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Romans
             followed
             them
             farre
             into
             the
             woods
             ,
             had
             some
             few
             of
             their
             men
             slaine
             .
             The
             time
             that
             remained
             ,
             Caesar
             resolued
             to
             spend
             in
             cutting
             downe
             the
             woods
             ;
             and
             least
             the
             souldiers
             might
             bee
             taken
             vnawares
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             busied
             in
             that
             worke
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             place
             all
             the
             trees
             which
             they
             cut
             downe
             ,
             on
             either
             side
             of
             the
             Armie
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             serue
             for
             a
             defence
             ,
             against
             sudden
             assaultes
             .
             A
             great
             quantitie
             of
             ground
             was
             thus
             rid
             within
             a
             few
             daies
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             goods
             and
             cattell
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Romans
             :
             but
             they
             themselues
             were
             fled
             into
             thicker
             woods
             .
             At
             which
             time
             there
             happened
             such
             a
             continuall
             raine
             ,
             as
             forced
             them
             to
             leaue
             of
             the
             worke
             ;
             and
             the
             souldiers
             could
             no
             longer
             indure
             ,
             to
             lie
             in
             tentes
             of
             skins
             :
             and
             therefore
             Caesar
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             wasted
             and
             spoiled
             their
             country
             ,
             burned
             their
             townes
             ,
             and
             their
             houses
             ;
             he
             carried
             backe
             his
             Armie
             ,
             and
             placed
             them
             in
             such
             citties
             to
             winter
             in
             ,
             as
             were
             subdued
             by
             the
             late
             warres
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               THe
               Irish
               rebels
               ,
               hauing
               the
               like
               commoditie
               of
               woods
               and
               bogs
               ,
               doe
               entertaine
               the
               like
               course
               of
               warre
               ,
               as
               the
               Morini
               did
               with
               Caesar
               :
               the
               meanes
               which
               he
               vsed
               to
               disappoint
               them
               of
               that
               practise
               ,
               was
               to
               cutte
               downe
               the
               woods
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               be
               thought
               monstrous
               in
               this
               age
               ,
               or
               ridiculous
               to
               our
               men
               of
               warre
               ;
               let
               them
               consider
               that
               the
               Roman
               discipline
               wrought
               greater
               effectes
               of
               valour
               ,
               then
               can
               bee
               made
               credible
               by
               the
               vse
               of
               these
               times
               .
               For
               besides
               their
               exquisite
               discipline
               ,
               which
               of
               it selfe
               was
               able
               to
               frame
               patterns
               of
               vnexampled
               magnanimitie
               ;
               their
               industrie
               was
               admirable
               in
               the
               execution
               thereof
               ,
               and
               carried
               it
               with
               such
               vncessant
               trauell
               ,
               that
               the
               souldiers
               thought
               it
               great
               happines
               when
               they
               came
               to
               wage
               battell
               with
               the
               enemie
               ;
               and
               could
               haue
               meanes
               to
               quit
               their
               continuall
               trauell
               ,
               with
               the
               hazard
               of
               their
               liues
               .
               Neither
               let
               it
               seeme
               strange
               ,
               that
               the
               Romans
               vndertooke
               to
               cut
               down
               the
               woods
               ;
               but
               rather
               let
               vs
               admire
               their
               facilitie
               in
               so
               difficult
               a
               taske
               :
               for
               as
               the
               historie
               witnesseth
               :
               
                 magno
                 spacio
                 paucis
                 diebus
                 confecto
                 ,
                 incredibili
                 celeritate
                 :
              
               a
               great
               quantitie
               of
               ground
               was
               rid
               in
               a
               few
               daies
               with
               incredible
               speede
               .
               And
               after
               the
               woods
               were
               cut
               downe
               ,
               they
               tooke
               more
               paines
               in
               placing
               it
               on
               each
               side
               of
               the
               legions
               ,
               to
               hinder
               anie
               sudden
               assault
               ,
               then
               they
               did
               in
               cutting
               it
               downe
               :
               which
               deserueth
               as
               great
               admiration
               ,
               as
               the
               former
               part
               .
               There
               is
               another
               place
               in
               the
               sixt
               booke
               of
               these
               Commentaries
               ,
               which
               expresseth
               more
               particularly
               the
               nature
               of
               such
               warres
               ,
               and
               may
               serue
               to
               acquaint
               vs
               with
               that
               which
               Caesar
               did
               in
               these
               difficulties
               .
            
             
               The
               Eburones
               or
               the
               men
               of
               Liege
               ,
               had
               the
               like
               commoditie
               of
               woods
               and
               bogges
               ,
               and
               made
               vse
               of
               them
               in
               the
               warre
               they
               had
               with
               Caesar
               :
               The
               matter
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               required
               great
               diligence
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               perill
               of
               the
               whole
               Armie
               ,
               (
               for
               there
               could
               no
               danger
               come
               from
               an
               enemie
               that
               was
               frighted
               and
               dispersed
               )
               as
               the
               safetie
               of
               euerie
               particular
               souldier
               ,
               which
               in
               part
               did
               
               pertaine
               to
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               whole
               Armie
               .
               For
               the
               desire
               of
               bootie
               caried
               manie
               of
               the
               souldiers
               farre
               from
               the
               bodie
               of
               the
               Armie
               :
               and
               the
               woods
               being
               full
               of
               vnknowne
               and
               secret
               passages
               ,
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               go
               either
               thicke
               together
               or
               close
               imbattailed
               .
               If
               he
               desired
               to
               haue
               the
               warre
               ended
               ,
               and
               the
               race
               of
               those
               wicked
               men
               to
               bee
               rooted
               out
               ,
               hee
               must
               of
               force
               make
               manie
               small
               companies
               ,
               and
               deuide
               his
               men
               into
               many
               bodies
               :
               but
               if
               hee
               would
               haue
               the
               maniples
               to
               keepe
               at
               their
               ensignes
               ,
               as
               the
               discipline
               and
               custome
               of
               the
               Roman
               Army
               required
               ;
               then
               the
               place
               was
               a
               shelter
               and
               defence
               to
               the
               enemie
               :
               neither
               did
               they
               want
               courage
               to
               laie
               ambushments
               ,
               and
               to
               circumuent
               such
               as
               they
               found
               alone
               ,
               stragling
               from
               their
               companies
               .
               In
               these
               difficulties
               ,
               there
               was
               as
               much
               done
               as
               diligence
               could
               doe
               ;
               prouiding
               rather
               to
               be
               wanting
               in
               the
               offensiue
               part
               (
               although
               all
               mens
               mindes
               were
               set
               on
               fire
               with
               reuenge
               )
               then
               to
               hurt
               the
               enemie
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               Roman
               souldier
               .
               Caesar
               sent
               messengers
               to
               the
               bordering
               states
               ,
               to
               come
               out
               and
               sacke
               the
               Eburones
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               haue
               all
               the
               praie
               for
               their
               labour
               :
               that
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Galles
               rather
               then
               his
               legionarie
               souldiers
               might
               be
               hazarded
               in
               those
               woods
               ;
               as
               also
               that
               ,
               with
               so
               great
               a
               multitude
               ,
               both
               the
               race
               and
               name
               of
               that
               people
               might
               bee
               quite
               extinguished
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               many
               particularities
               in
               this
               relation
               ,
               which
               concerne
               the
               true
               motion
               of
               the
               Irish
               warres
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               better
               obserued
               by
               such
               as
               know
               those
               warres
               by
               experience
               ,
               then
               by
               my selfe
               that
               vnderstand
               them
               onely
               by
               relation
               :
               and
               therefore
               to
               preuent
               such
               exceptions
               ,
               as
               my
               rule
               shall
               make
               of
               the
               parallell
               in
               these
               two
               cases
               :
               I
               will
               leaue
               it
               to
               be
               done
               by
               themselues
               .
               And
               thus
               endeth
               the
               third
               Commentarie
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FOVRTH
           COMMENTARIE
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             THe
             Vsipetes
             ,
             and
             Tenchtheri
             are
             driuen
             to
             seeke
             newe
             seates
             in
             Gallia
             ;
             they
             driue
             the
             Menapij
             out
             of
             their
             territories
             :
             but
             in
             the
             end
             are
             ouerthrowen
             by
             Caesar
             .
             That
             warre
             being
             ended
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             bridge
             vpon
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             carried
             his
             Armie
             ouer
             into
             Germanie
             .
             He
             taketh
             reuenge
             vpon
             the
             Sicambri
             ;
             and
             giueth
             libertie
             to
             the
             Vbij
             :
             returneth
             into
             Gallia
             ,
             and
             carrieth
             his
             Armie
             ouer
             into
             Britanie
             ,
             with
             the
             occurrences
             of
             that
             warre
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               *
               Vsipetes
               ,
               and
               *
               Tenchtheri
               bring
               great
               multitudes
               of
               peoples
               ,
               ouer
               the
               Rhene
               into
               Gallia
               :
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Sueui
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             winter
             following
             ,
             
             Pompeie
             and
             Crassus
             being
             Consuls
             ,
             the
             Vsipetes
             and
             Tenchtheri
             ,
             two
             Germaine
             nations
             ,
             passed
             ouer
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             with
             great
             multitudes
             of
             people
             ;
             not
             far
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             it
             falleth
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             their
             flitting
             ,
             was
             the
             ill
             intreatie
             ,
             which
             for
             manie
             yeares
             together
             they
             had
             receiued
             of
             the
             Sueui
             ,
             the
             greatest
             &
             warlikest
             nation
             amongst
             the
             Germains
             .
             For
             these
             Sueui
             had
             one
             hundred
             Cantons
             or
             shires
             ,
             which
             yearely
             furnished
             their
             warres
             ,
             with
             1000
             men
             a
             piece
             ;
             and
             kept
             as
             manie
             at
             home
             to
             maintaine
             both
             themselues
             ,
             and
             their
             Armies
             abroad
             :
             and
             these
             the
             yeare
             following
             were
             in
             Armes
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             staied
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             performed
             the
             like
             dutie
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             they
             all
             continued
             their
             experience
             both
             of
             tillage
             ,
             and
             matter
             of
             warre
             .
             They
             liued
             chiefly
             vpon
             cattell
             and
             milke
             ,
             and
             vsed
             much
             hunting
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             (
             what
             through
             the
             qualitie
             of
             their
             diet
             ,
             their
             continuall
             exercise
             ,
             and
             libertie
             of
             life
             ,
             being
             neuer
             tied
             to
             any
             discipline
             ,
             nor
             vrged
             to
             any
             thing
             against
             their
             disposition
             )
             that
             they
             were
             strong
             and
             of
             a
             large
             stature
             ,
             vsing
             skins
             and
             hides
             for
             their
             cloathing
             ,
             which
             couered
             but
             part
             of
             their
             body
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             naked
             .
             Their
             horsmen
             oftentimes
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             battell
             ,
             forsooke
             their
             horse
             ,
             and
             fought
             on
             foot
             ;
             
             being
             taught
             to
             stand
             still
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             would
             they
             might
             returne
             vnto
             them
             .
             Neither
             was
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             base
             ,
             or
             dishonest
             in
             the
             course
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             then
             to
             vse
             furniture
             for
             horses
             :
             &
             would
             aduenture
             to
             charge
             vpon
             great
             troups
             of
             horse
             ,
             that
             vsed
             Equipage
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             of
             their
             owne
             qualitie
             .
             They
             admitted
             no
             wine
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             vnto
             them
             ,
             least
             it
             might
             effeminate
             their
             warlike
             inclination
             ,
             or
             make
             them
             vnapt
             for
             labour
             .
             The
             greatest
             honour
             in
             their
             opinion
             ,
             was
             to
             haue
             their
             bordering
             Territories
             lie
             wast
             and
             desolate
             :
             for
             so
             it
             would
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             manie
             states
             together
             ,
             would
             not
             resist
             ,
             their
             conquering
             valour
             :
             and
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             country
             laie
             wast
             from
             them
             one
             waie
             600
             miles
             together
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               BY
               this
               practise
               of
               the
               Sueui
               ,
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               how
               little
               a
               naked
               resolution
               of
               valour
               auaileth
               ,
               when
               it
               wanteth
               the
               ornaments
               of
               moral
               carriage
               and
               ciuill
               discretion
               ,
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               that
               greatnesse
               which
               prowesse
               hath
               obtained
               :
               for
               notwithstanding
               that
               they
               were
               a
               nation
               both
               warlike
               ,
               and
               of
               good
               abilitie
               ,
               they
               were
               so
               vainly
               carried
               on
               with
               a
               conceit
               of
               manhood
               ,
               that
               it
               sorted
               to
               no
               other
               ende
               ,
               then
               to
               maintaine
               barbarisme
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               desolation
               abroad
               ;
               where
               as
               true
               valour
               is
               alwaies
               subordinate
               to
               the
               preseruation
               of
               common
               weales
               ,
               and
               is
               as
               the
               defensiue
               armes
               of
               ciuill
               societie
               .
               Which
               I
               haue
               the
               rather
               noted
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               it
               resembleth
               an
               humour
               that
               aboundeth
               in
               this
               age
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               particular
               hauiour
               of
               our
               young
               galants
               ,
               whose
               naked
               valour
               reuelling
               it selfe
               onely
               in
               the
               lie
               and
               in
               the
               stabbe
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               other
               assistant
               vertues
               to
               temper
               the
               heat
               of
               so
               brittle
               a
               mettall
               ,
               leadeth
               them
               into
               such
               inconueniences
               and
               disordered
               actions
               ,
               that
               it
               changeth
               the
               nature
               thereof
               ,
               into
               giddie
               headed
               rashnesse
               ;
               and
               in
               lieue
               of
               vertues
               guerdon
               ,
               is
               repaide
               with
               irrision
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               motiues
               ,
               inducing
               the
               Vsipetes
               to
               come
               ouer
               the
               Rhene
               into
               Gallia
               .
            
          
           
             NEXT
             vnto
             these
             Sueui
             ,
             
             inhabited
             the
             Vbij
             ,
             a
             very
             ample
             and
             potent
             state
             :
             and
             through
             their
             entercourse
             and
             trafficke
             with
             marchants
             ,
             somewhat
             more
             ciuill
             ,
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Germans
             .
             With
             these
             ,
             the
             Sueui
             had
             often
             waged
             battell
             :
             and
             albeit
             they
             could
             not
             expell
             them
             out
             of
             their
             country
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             their
             state
             was
             very
             great
             and
             populous
             ;
             yet
             by
             continuall
             incursions
             they
             brought
             them
             vnder
             ,
             and
             much
             weakned
             their
             estate
             .
             In
             the
             same
             case
             were
             the
             Vsipetes
             and
             Tenchtheri
             :
             for
             hauing
             made
             head
             against
             the
             Sueui
             
             for
             many
             yeares
             together
             ,
             they
             were
             constrained
             in
             the
             end
             to
             forsake
             their
             possessions
             ;
             and
             wandering
             the
             space
             of
             three
             yeares
             through
             the
             continent
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             arriued
             where
             the
             *
             Menapij
             inhabited
             the
             bankes
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             riuer
             Rhene
             :
             but
             being
             terrified
             with
             the
             arriuall
             of
             such
             a
             multitude
             ,
             they
             forsooke
             all
             their
             dwellings
             beyond
             the
             riuer
             ,
             and
             planted
             themselues
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Germans
             from
             further
             passage
             .
          
           
             The
             Vsipetes
             with
             their
             associates
             ,
             hauing
             tried
             all
             meanes
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             themselues
             able
             to
             passe
             ouer
             by
             force
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             boates
             ;
             nor
             by
             stealth
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             diligent
             watch
             of
             the
             Menapij
             ,
             fained
             a
             retrait
             to
             their
             olde
             habitation
             :
             and
             after
             three
             daies
             iourney
             ,
             their
             horsemen
             in
             one
             night
             speedely
             returned
             againe
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             Menapij
             ,
             both
             vngarded
             and
             vnprouided
             .
             For
             they
             vpon
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             feared
             not
             to
             returne
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             into
             their
             townes
             and
             houses
             :
             these
             being
             slaine
             ,
             and
             their
             shipping
             taken
             ,
             they
             got
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             ,
             before
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Menapij
             had
             anie
             notice
             of
             their
             comming
             :
             by
             which
             meanes
             they
             easily
             dispossessed
             them
             of
             their
             dwelling
             places
             ,
             and
             liued
             that
             winter
             vpon
             the
             prouision
             they
             found
             there
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             vnderstanding
             of
             these
             thinges
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             the
             Galles
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             they
             are
             sudden
             and
             quicke
             in
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             withall
             desirous
             of
             noueltie
             :
             he
             durst
             no
             waie
             trust
             their
             vnconstancie
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             their
             practise
             and
             custome
             to
             staie
             trauellours
             and
             passengers
             ,
             and
             inquire
             of
             them
             what
             they
             either
             heard
             or
             knew
             ,
             concerning
             anie
             thing
             that
             had
             happened
             ;
             and
             the
             common
             people
             would
             flock
             about
             marchants
             in
             faires
             and
             markets
             ,
             and
             learne
             of
             them
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             and
             what
             newes
             they
             brought
             from
             thence
             :
             and
             by
             these
             rumours
             and
             hearesaies
             they
             directed
             the
             maine
             course
             of
             their
             actions
             ;
             whereof
             they
             could
             not
             but
             repent
             themselues
             ,
             being
             grounded
             vpon
             such
             weake
             intelligence
             ,
             as
             was
             vsually
             coined
             to
             please
             the
             multitude
             .
             Which
             custome
             being
             knowne
             ,
             Caesar
             to
             preuent
             a
             greater
             warre
             ,
             hasted
             to
             his
             Armie
             sooner
             then
             he
             was
             woont
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               SVch
               as
               haue
               spent
               their
               time
               in
               the
               contemplation
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               haue
               made
               diligent
               search
               of
               the
               temperature
               &
               quality
               of
               climates
               and
               nations
               ,
               haue
               all
               with
               one
               consent
               made
               choler
               the
               regent
               of
               the
               French
               complexion
               ;
               distinguishing
               the
               people
               ,
               with
               such
               attributes
               ,
               as
               the
               saide
               humour
               vsually
               breedeth
               .
               Neither
               haue
               these
               conditions
               ,
               which
               Caesar
               so
               long
               agoe
               obserued
               in
               the
               ancient
               Galles
               ,
               anie
               disresemblance
               from
               that
               ,
               which
               the
               learned
               of
               this
               age
               haue
               deliuered
               ,
               concerning
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               said
               inhabitants
               :
               but
               that
               irresolute
               constitution
               ,
               which
               breedes
               such
               nouelties
               and
               contrarieties
               of
               actions
               ,
               continueth
               the
               same
               vnto
               these
               times
               ,
               in
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               that
               country
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               alteration
               of
               customes
               ,
               and
               people
               ,
               or
               what
               els
               so
               long
               a
               time
               hath
               changed
               ;
               which
               argueth
               the
               vnresistable
               power
               of
               celestiall
               influence
               ,
               establishing
               an
               vniformitie
               of
               nature
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               site
               of
               the
               place
               lieth
               capable
               of
               their
               powerfull
               aspect
               .
            
             
               The
               cause
               of
               the
               diuersity
               in
               the
               temperature
               of
               nations
               ,
               which
               are
               differenced
               
               by
               North
               and
               south
               ,
               is
               not
               without
               apparant
               cause
               ,
               attributed
               to
               their
               propinquitie
               ,
               or
               distance
               from
               the
               course
               of
               the
               sunne
               ,
               which
               distinguisheth
               by
               heate
               and
               cold
               the
               Northren
               and
               Southerne
               climates
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               and
               separateth
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               ,
               by
               the
               dominion
               of
               their
               actiue
               qualities
               .
               But
               the
               reason
               whie
               two
               nations
               which
               are
               both
               in
               the
               same
               climate
               ,
               and
               vnder
               the
               same
               parallel
               ,
               receiuing
               the
               virtue
               of
               the
               celestial
               bodies
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               downefal
               and
               rebound
               of
               their
               beames
               ,
               being
               differenced
               only
               by
               East
               and
               West
               ;
               are
               so
               much
               disunited
               in
               nature
               ,
               and
               so
               vnlike
               in
               disposition
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               apparant
               :
               whether
               it
               be
               as
               some
               haue
               imagined
               ,
               for
               asmuch
               as
               the
               all
               inclosing
               spheare
               ,
               which
               remaineth
               quiet
               and
               immoueable
               aboue
               the
               circuit
               of
               the
               first
               motor
               ,
               hath
               his
               parts
               diuersly
               distinguished
               with
               varietie
               of
               properties
               ;
               which
               by
               continuall
               reference
               and
               mutuall
               aspect
               ,
               are
               imprinted
               in
               the
               correspondent
               quarters
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               and
               so
               keepe
               a
               perpetuall
               residency
               of
               one
               and
               the
               same
               quality
               ,
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               place
               ;
               and
               make
               also
               the
               varietie
               of
               fashions
               in
               such
               partes
               ,
               as
               otherwise
               are
               equall
               fauorites
               of
               the
               heauens
               maiestie
               ,
               by
               receiuing
               an
               equall
               measure
               of
               light
               ,
               heat
               and
               vertue
               ;
               or
               whether
               the
               saide
               quarters
               of
               the
               earth
               are
               in
               themselues
               diuersly
               noted
               ,
               with
               seuerall
               qualities
               ,
               which
               appropriate
               the
               selfe
               same
               influence
               to
               their
               particular
               nature
               ,
               and
               so
               alter
               it
               into
               many
               fashions
               ;
               or
               whether
               there
               be
               some
               other
               vnknown
               cause
               :
               I
               wil
               leaue
               euery
               man
               to
               satisfie
               himselfe
               with
               that
               which
               seemeth
               most
               probable
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               proceed
               to
               the
               discouerie
               of
               this
               cholericke
               passion
               .
               Wherein
               I
               will
               indeuor
               to
               shew
               how
               impatiencie
               ,
               sodaine
               resolution
               ,
               and
               desire
               of
               noueltie
               ,
               are
               naturall
               adiuncts
               of
               this
               humor
               :
               And
               if
               Caesar
               made
               vse
               of
               this
               philosophie
               in
               the
               managing
               of
               that
               warre
               ,
               let
               it
               not
               be
               thought
               impertinent
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               a
               Generall
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               consideration
               of
               this
               learning
               .
               Wherein
               first
               ,
               I
               must
               laie
               for
               a
               maxime
               that
               which
               long
               experience
               hath
               made
               authenticall
               ,
               that
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               minde
               are
               either
               quicke
               or
               slow
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               complexion
               is
               tempered
               ,
               either
               with
               heat
               or
               cold
               :
               for
               as
               the
               flegmaticall
               humor
               ,
               is
               of
               a
               moist
               ,
               cold
               and
               heauy
               nature
               ,
               begetting
               weake
               and
               grosse
               spirits
               ,
               and
               benumming
               the
               instruments
               with
               a
               liueles
               disability
               ;
               so
               is
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               internall
               faculties
               ,
               proceeding
               likewise
               after
               a
               slow
               maner
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               qualitie
               of
               the
               instruments
               ,
               whereby
               it
               moueth
               :
               and
               therefore
               men
               of
               this
               watrish
               constitution
               ,
               are
               no
               way
               apt
               to
               receiue
               an
               impression
               ,
               nor
               to
               entertaine
               any
               sensible
               apprehension
               ,
               vnles
               it
               be
               beaten
               into
               them
               ,
               with
               often
               and
               strong
               repetitions
               ;
               and
               then
               also
               they
               proceede
               as
               slowlie
               in
               discoursing
               of
               the
               consequence
               ,
               and
               linger
               in
               the
               choise
               of
               their
               resolutions
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               part
               ,
               this
               
                 flaua
                 bilis
              
               ,
               being
               of
               a
               hote
               piercing
               nature
               ,
               and
               resembling
               the
               actiue
               vertue
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               doth
               so
               purifie
               the
               instruments
               of
               sense
               ,
               and
               quicken
               the
               spirits
               with
               the
               viuacity
               of
               motion
               ,
               that
               they
               take
               the
               first
               impression
               as
               perfectly
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               beene
               oftentimes
               presented
               vnto
               them
               ,
               with
               many
               strong
               circumstances
               .
               And
               thence
               it
               happeneth
               ,
               that
               inasmuch
               as
               the
               Species
               is
               so
               readily
               receiued
               ,
               and
               possesseth
               the
               apprehending
               facultie
               ,
               with
               such
               facility
               of
               entrance
               ,
               that
               it
               moueth
               the
               other
               powers
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               with
               as
               great
               efficacie
               at
               the
               first
               conception
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               beene
               brought
               in
               with
               troupes
               of
               probabilities
               ,
               and
               strengthened
               with
               manifest
               arguments
               of
               vndoubted
               truth
               :
               It
               followeth
               therefore
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               subtile
               and
               
               fit
               disposition
               of
               the
               instrumentes
               ,
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               heate
               the
               chiefest
               qualitie
               in
               choler
               )
               that
               the
               obiect
               is
               at
               the
               first
               moment
               so
               strongly
               setteled
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               receiuing
               facultie
               ,
               that
               the
               other
               powers
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               with
               as
               great
               speede
               manifest
               their
               offices
               ,
               concerning
               the
               apprehension
               ;
               and
               deliuer
               a
               sentence
               answerable
               to
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               first
               conception
               :
               which
               maketh
               them
               so
               impatient
               of
               delaie
               ,
               and
               so
               sodainly
               to
               alter
               their
               former
               resolutions
               ,
               not
               suffering
               the
               discoursiue
               power
               to
               examine
               the
               substance
               thereof
               ,
               by
               conference
               of
               circumstances
               ;
               nor
               to
               giue
               iudgment
               according
               to
               the
               course
               of
               our
               intellectual
               court
               .
               It
               behooueth
               therefore
               euery
               man
               ,
               in
               that
               vnsteady
               disposition
               ,
               especially
               in
               matter
               of
               moment
               ,
               to
               be
               suspicious
               of
               his
               owne
               credulity
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               giue
               place
               to
               resolution
               ,
               before
               his
               iudgement
               be
               informed
               ,
               by
               discourse
               of
               the
               strength
               or
               weakenes
               of
               the
               conceiued
               opinion
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               leaue
               these
               speculatiue
               meditations
               ,
               to
               Philosophers
               of
               learned
               conceit
               :
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               right
               vse
               of
               passions
               is
               either
               true
               wisdome
               ,
               or
               commeth
               neerest
               to
               the
               same
               ;
               I
               will
               onely
               touch
               in
               a
               worde
               what
               degree
               of
               choler
               best
               befitteth
               a
               soldier
               ;
               or
               howe
               it
               auaileth
               ,
               or
               disaduantageth
               in
               matter
               of
               warre
               .
               And
               first
               it
               cannot
               bee
               denied
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               almost
               no
               passion
               ,
               that
               doth
               more
               eclips
               the
               light
               of
               reason
               ,
               or
               sooner
               corrupteth
               the
               sinceritie
               of
               a
               good
               iudgement
               ,
               then
               this
               of
               anger
               ,
               which
               we
               now
               speake
               of
               :
               Neither
               is
               there
               any
               motion
               that
               more
               pleaseth
               it selfe
               in
               his
               owne
               actions
               ,
               or
               followeth
               them
               with
               greater
               heate
               in
               the
               execution
               .
               And
               if
               the
               trueth
               chance
               to
               shewe
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               conuince
               a
               false
               pretended
               cause
               ,
               as
               the
               authour
               of
               that
               passion
               ,
               it
               oftentimes
               redoubleth
               the
               rage
               euen
               against
               truth
               and
               innocency
               .
               Piso
               condemned
               a
               soldier
               for
               returning
               from
               forraging
               ,
               without
               his
               companion
               ,
               being
               persuaded
               that
               he
               had
               slaine
               him
               :
               but
               at
               the
               instant
               of
               the
               execution
               ,
               the
               other
               that
               was
               missing
               ,
               returned
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               ioy
               of
               the
               whole
               army
               ,
               they
               were
               caried
               to
               the
               generall
               ,
               thinking
               to
               haue
               much
               gratified
               him
               ,
               with
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               truth
               :
               but
               hee
               through
               shame
               and
               despight
               ,
               being
               yet
               in
               the
               torture
               of
               his
               wrath
               ,
               redoubled
               his
               anger
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               subtilty
               which
               his
               passion
               furnished
               him
               withall
               ,
               he
               made
               three
               culpable
               for
               that
               he
               found
               one
               innocent
               ;
               the
               first
               ,
               because
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               was
               past
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               to
               bee
               recalled
               without
               the
               breach
               of
               law
               :
               the
               second
               ,
               for
               that
               hee
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               death
               of
               his
               companion
               :
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               the
               executioner
               ,
               for
               not
               obeying
               his
               commandement
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               matter
               of
               warre
               ,
               as
               it
               consisteth
               of
               differenced
               partes
               ;
               so
               hath
               choler
               diuers
               effectes
               .
               In
               case
               of
               discourse
               and
               consultation
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               minde
               ought
               to
               bee
               cleere
               of
               all
               violent
               affections
               ,
               it
               greatly
               darkeneth
               the
               vnderstanding
               ,
               and
               troubleth
               the
               sincerity
               of
               a
               good
               iudgement
               ,
               as
               Caesar
               noted
               in
               his
               speech
               to
               the
               senate
               concerning
               Cateline
               :
               
               and
               therefore
               a
               commander
               must
               ,
               by
               al
               meanes
               indeuor
               to
               auoid
               ,
               euen
               the
               least
               motions
               of
               so
               hurtfull
               a
               passion
               ;
               and
               season
               his
               affections
               ,
               with
               that
               grauity
               and
               constancy
               of
               spirit
               ,
               that
               no
               turbulent
               disposition
               may
               ,
               either
               hinder
               his
               vnderstanding
               ,
               or
               with-hold
               his
               will
               from
               following
               that
               course
               ,
               which
               reason
               appointeth
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               means
               to
               a
               fortunate
               successe
               :
               alwaies
               remembring
               ,
               that
               al
               his
               actions
               are
               presented
               vpon
               a
               stage
               ,
               and
               passe
               the
               censure
               of
               many
               curious
               beholders
               ,
               which
               applaud
               graue
               and
               patient
               motions
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               proofe
               of
               true
               wisdom
               ;
               
               and
               disallow
               of
               passionate
               ,
               and
               headstrong
               affection
               ,
               as
               derogating
               from
               the
               sincere
               cariage
               of
               an
               action
               ,
               how
               iust
               soeuer
               otherwise
               it
               seemeth
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               execution
               and
               furie
               of
               battaile
               ,
               I
               take
               anger
               to
               be
               a
               necessarie
               instrument
               to
               set
               valour
               on
               foote
               ,
               and
               to
               ouerwage
               the
               difficulties
               of
               terrour
               ,
               with
               a
               furious
               resolution
               :
               for
               considering
               that
               the
               noblest
               actions
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               stande
               in
               neede
               of
               the
               impulsions
               of
               passions
               ,
               I
               take
               anger
               to
               bee
               the
               fittest
               meanes
               ,
               to
               aduance
               the
               valiant
               carriage
               of
               a
               battaile
               :
               for
               as
               feare
               is
               trecherous
               and
               vnsafe
               ;
               so
               anger
               is
               confident
               and
               of
               an
               vnquenchable
               heate
               ;
               and
               therefore
               a
               Commaunder
               ought
               by
               all
               meanes
               ,
               to
               suggest
               matter
               of
               anger
               against
               an
               enemie
               ,
               that
               his
               men
               may
               behold
               them
               with
               a
               wrathfull
               regard
               ,
               and
               thirst
               after
               the
               daie
               of
               battell
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               their
               furie
               with
               the
               bloud
               of
               their
               aduersaries
               .
               If
               any
               vrge
               that
               it
               hath
               beene
               heretofore
               obserued
               of
               the
               Galles
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               a
               battel
               they
               were
               more
               then
               men
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               they
               were
               lesse
               then
               women
               ;
               and
               therfore
               a
               cholerick
               disposition
               is
               not
               so
               fit
               for
               seruice
               ,
               as
               we
               seem
               to
               make
               it
               .
               I
               answere
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               between
               a
               disposition
               to
               choler
               ,
               such
               as
               was
               obserued
               in
               the
               Galles
               ,
               and
               the
               passion
               of
               anger
               ,
               wel
               kindled
               in
               the
               minde
               :
               for
               the
               first
               is
               subiect
               to
               alteration
               and
               contrarietie
               of
               actions
               ;
               but
               the
               other
               is
               furious
               ,
               inuincible
               ,
               neuer
               satisfied
               but
               with
               reuenge
               .
               And
               so
               that
               of
               Aristotle
               is
               proued
               true
               ,
               that
               anger
               serueth
               oftentimes
               as
               a
               weapon
               to
               vertue
               ;
               whereunto
               some
               answere
               very
               pleasantly
               ,
               saying
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               weapon
               of
               a
               strange
               nature
               :
               for
               wee
               doe
               manage
               other
               weapons
               ,
               and
               this
               doeth
               manage
               vs
               ;
               our
               hande
               guideth
               not
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               guideth
               our
               hande
               ;
               it
               possesseth
               vs
               ,
               and
               not
               wee
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               happened
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               Tyberius
               ,
               amongst
               the
               mutinous
               legions
               at
               Vetera
               :
               
               and
               therefore
               a
               Commaunder
               ought
               to
               take
               greate
               heede
               ,
               whome
               he
               maketh
               the
               obiect
               of
               that
               anger
               ,
               which
               kindleth
               in
               his
               army
               :
               for
               as
               it
               is
               a
               passion
               of
               terrible
               execution
               ,
               and
               therefore
               needeth
               to
               bee
               wiselie
               directed
               ;
               so
               is
               it
               dangerous
               in
               regarde
               of
               obedience
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               only
               thing
               which
               Caesar
               required
               in
               his
               soldiors
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               leaue
               this
               hastie
               matter
               ,
               and
               fall
               neerer
               that
               which
               we
               seeke
               after
               .
               I
               may
               not
               omit
               the
               prognostication
               ,
               which
               Caesar
               made
               of
               the
               consequence
               of
               this
               accident
               ,
               by
               the
               naturall
               disposition
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               the
               euent
               whereof
               proued
               the
               trueth
               of
               his
               predictions
               ;
               which
               sheweth
               what
               aduantage
               a
               learned
               general
               that
               hath
               bin
               somwhat
               instructed
               in
               the
               schoole
               of
               nature
               ,
               hath
               gained
               of
               him
               ,
               whom
               only
               experience
               hath
               taught
               the
               actiue
               rudiments
               of
               the
               war
               ,
               &
               thinketh
               of
               no
               further
               lesson
               in
               that
               art
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               the
               office
               of
               a
               seriant
               or
               lanceprizado
               containeth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               commeth
               to
               his
               armie
               ,
               marcheth
               towards
               the
               Germaines
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               way
               treateth
               of
               conditions
               of
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             CAESAR
             being
             come
             to
             his
             armie
             ,
             
             found
             that
             to
             haue
             happened
             which
             he
             before
             suspected
             :
             for
             some
             of
             the
             states
             of
             Gallia
             had
             sent
             messengers
             vnto
             the
             Germaines
             ,
             to
             leaue
             the
             bankes
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             further
             into
             the
             continent
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             find
             ready
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             they
             desired
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Germaines
             began
             to
             make
             further
             incursions
             ,
             and
             to
             waste
             the
             lande
             as
             far
             as
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             *
             Eburones
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             the
             Galles
             beeing
             called
             together
             ,
             Caesar
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             dissemble
             what
             hee
             had
             discouered
             ,
             concerning
             their
             reuolt
             ;
             and
             confirming
             their
             mindes
             with
             an
             approbation
             of
             their
             loialtie
             ,
             hee
             commanded
             certaine
             troupes
             of
             horse
             to
             be
             leuied
             ,
             and
             resolued
             to
             make
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Germains
             ;
             and
             hauing
             made
             prouision
             of
             corne
             ,
             hee
             directed
             his
             march
             towards
             them
             .
             From
             whom
             as
             he
             was
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             within
             a
             few
             daies
             iourney
             of
             their
             campe
             ,
             he
             receiued
             this
             message
             :
             The
             Germains
             as
             they
             were
             not
             willing
             to
             make
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Romains
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             not
             refuse
             to
             make
             triall
             of
             their
             manhood
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             iustly
             prouoked
             ;
             for
             their
             ancient
             custome
             was
             to
             answere
             an
             enemy
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             treaty
             ;
             yet
             this
             much
             they
             woulde
             confesse
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             thither
             very
             vnwillingly
             ,
             being
             driuen
             by
             violence
             out
             of
             their
             possessions
             .
             If
             the
             Romaine
             people
             would
             accept
             of
             their
             friendship
             ,
             and
             either
             giue
             them
             territories
             to
             inhabite
             ,
             or
             suffer
             them
             to
             keepe
             that
             which
             they
             had
             got
             by
             the
             lawe
             of
             armes
             ,
             they
             might
             proue
             profitable
             friends
             vnto
             them
             .
             They
             only
             yeelded
             to
             the
             Sueui
             ,
             to
             whome
             the
             Gods
             in
             feates
             of
             armes
             were
             inferior
             ;
             any
             other
             nation
             they
             wold
             easily
             conquer
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Caesar
             answered
             what
             hee
             thought
             fit
             ;
             but
             the
             purport
             of
             his
             speech
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             make
             any
             league
             with
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             continued
             in
             Gallia
             :
             neither
             was
             it
             probable
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             could
             not
             keepe
             their
             owne
             ,
             would
             get
             possessions
             out
             of
             other
             mens
             hands
             .
             Gallia
             had
             no
             vacant
             place
             to
             entertaine
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             :
             but
             if
             they
             would
             they
             might
             find
             a
             welcome
             ,
             amongst
             the
             *
             Vbij
             ,
             whose
             agents
             were
             at
             that
             instant
             in
             his
             campe
             ,
             complaining
             of
             the
             iniurie
             of
             the
             Sueui
             ,
             and
             desiring
             aide
             against
             them
             ;
             this
             much
             he
             himselfe
             would
             intreat
             of
             the
             Vbij
             .
             The
             messengers
             went
             backe
             with
             these
             Mandates
             ,
             promising
             within
             three
             daies
             to
             returne
             againe
             to
             Caesar
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             they
             desired
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             bring
             his
             armie
             any
             neerer
             their
             quarters
             ;
             which
             request
             Caesar
             denied
             :
             for
             vnderstanding
             that
             a
             fewe
             daies
             before
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Caualrie
             were
             passed
             ouer
             the
             Mosa
             ,
             he
             suspected
             that
             this
             delay
             imported
             nothing
             more
             then
             the
             returne
             of
             their
             horsemen
             .
          
           
             When
             Caesar
             was
             come
             within
             twelue
             miles
             of
             their
             campe
             ,
             their
             Ambassadors
             returned
             ;
             and
             meeting
             him
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             entreated
             him
             earnestly
             to
             march
             no
             further
             towardes
             them
             :
             but
             being
             denied
             of
             their
             suite
             ,
             they
             besought
             him
             to
             sende
             to
             those
             troupes
             of
             horse
             ,
             which
             marched
             before
             the
             army
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             fight
             nor
             make
             anie
             hostile
             incounter
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             giue
             them
             leaue
             to
             send
             messengers
             to
             the
             Vbij
             ,
             of
             whose
             entertainement
             they
             woulde
             willingly
             accept
             ,
             if
             the
             Princes
             
             and
             senate
             would
             sweare
             faith
             &
             safe
             continuance
             vnto
             their
             people
             :
             Neither
             would
             they
             require
             more
             then
             3.
             daies
             ,
             to
             negotiat
             this
             busines
             .
             Caesar
             conceiued
             this
             treatie
             to
             import
             nothing
             else
             ,
             then
             the
             returne
             of
             their
             horsemen
             that
             were
             absent
             in
             pillage
             ,
             whom
             they
             expected
             within
             3.
             daies
             ;
             notwithstanding
             hee
             promised
             them
             to
             march
             but
             foure
             miles
             further
             that
             day
             ,
             to
             a
             conuenient
             watring
             place
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             commanders
             of
             the
             horse
             that
             were
             before
             ,
             not
             to
             prouoke
             the
             enemy
             to
             fight
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             were
             set
             vpon
             to
             sustaine
             the
             charge
             ,
             vntil
             he
             came
             neerer
             with
             the
             armie
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               FIrst
               we
               may
               obserue
               his
               dissēbling
               of
               the
               practise
               of
               the
               Galles
               ,
               with
               the
               Germans
               ;
               &
               the
               incouragement
               which
               he
               gaue
               them
               in
               a
               faithful
               and
               loial
               affection
               to
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               ,
               when
               he
               himselfe
               knew
               they
               had
               started
               from
               that
               duty
               ,
               which
               both
               their
               honor
               and
               a
               good
               respect
               of
               their
               friendes
               required
               :
               for
               he
               well
               vnderstood
               that
               his
               presence
               did
               take
               away
               al
               scruple
               of
               any
               further
               motion
               in
               that
               kind
               ;
               &
               therfore
               to
               haue
               obiected
               vnto
               thē
               their
               errors
               ,
               had
               not
               been
               to
               heale
               ,
               but
               to
               discouer
               their
               wound
               :
               only
               he
               tooke
               the
               way
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               their
               hopes
               of
               any
               practises
               ,
               which
               they
               might
               attempt
               against
               the
               Romaine
               people
               ;
               and
               held
               them
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               in
               the
               apparance
               of
               faithful
               friends
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               bee
               discouraged
               ,
               by
               the
               detection
               of
               their
               reuolt
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               SEcondly
               ,
               vpon
               this
               resolutiō
               that
               there
               was
               no
               league
               to
               be
               made
               with
               the
               Germans
               ,
               if
               they
               continued
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Rhene
               ;
               we
               may
               obserue
               how
               he
               entertained
               a
               treaty
               of
               peace
               ,
               with
               such
               consents
               and
               denials
               ,
               as
               might
               manifest
               his
               readines
               to
               further
               what
               he
               made
               shew
               of
               ,
               &
               not
               weaken
               the
               meanes
               of
               his
               best
               aduantage
               .
               For
               as
               he
               was
               content
               they
               should
               take
               a
               quiet
               farewel
               of
               Gallia
               ,
               and
               plant
               themselues
               in
               the
               possessions
               of
               the
               Vbij
               ;
               so
               was
               he
               loath
               to
               yeeld
               to
               any
               condition
               ,
               which
               might
               disaduantage
               his
               forcible
               cōstraint
               or
               weaken
               his
               command
               ,
               if
               perswasion
               failed
               :
               for
               he
               well
               knewe
               that
               powerfull
               means
               to
               effect
               that
               which
               he
               required
               ,
               would
               further
               the
               course
               of
               a
               peaceable
               conclusion
               ,
               and
               carry
               more
               authoritie
               in
               a
               parlee
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               motiue
               ,
               howe
               reasonable
               soeuer
               .
            
             
               Moreouer
               wee
               may
               obserue
               ,
               
               howe
               carefull
               hee
               was
               not
               to
               impose
               vpon
               the
               Germaines
               a
               necessity
               of
               fighting
               ;
               but
               opened
               a
               passage
               (
               by
               propounding
               vnto
               them
               the
               association
               of
               the
               Vbij
               )
               by
               which
               they
               might
               auoide
               the
               hazarde
               of
               battaile
               .
               Which
               thing
               was
               alwaies
               obserued
               by
               Commanders
               of
               ancient
               times
               ,
               who
               diligently
               searching
               into
               the
               nature
               of
               thinges
               ,
               founde
               that
               neither
               of
               those
               noble
               instruments
               ,
               whereby
               man
               worketh
               such
               wonders
               (
               I
               meane
               the
               hande
               and
               the
               tongue
               )
               had
               euer
               brought
               so
               many
               excellent
               works
               to
               that
               type
               of
               perfection
               ,
               vnles
               they
               had
               bin
               forced
               thereunto
               by
               
               necessitie
               :
               and
               therefore
               wee
               are
               wisely
               to
               handle
               the
               course
               of
               our
               actions
               ,
               least
               while
               we
               stand
               too
               strict
               vpon
               a
               violent
               guarde
               ,
               we
               giue
               occasion
               to
               the
               enemy
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Antiperistasis
               ,
               to
               redouble
               his
               strength
               ;
               and
               so
               furnish
               him
               with
               that
               powerfull
               engine
               ,
               which
               Vetius
               Mescius
               calleth
               vltimum
               and
               
                 maximum
                 telum
              
               ,
               the
               last
               and
               greatest
               weapon
               ;
               the
               force
               whereof
               shall
               better
               appeare
               by
               these
               examples
               .
            
             
               Some
               few
               of
               the
               Samnites
               ,
               
               contrarie
               to
               the
               articles
               of
               peace
               between
               them
               and
               the
               Romans
               ,
               hauing
               made
               incursions
               into
               the
               territories
               of
               the
               Ramaine
               confederates
               ;
               the
               senate
               of
               that
               state
               sent
               to
               Rome
               ,
               to
               excuse
               the
               fact
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               offer
               of
               satisfaction
               :
               But
               being
               reiected
               ,
               Claudius
               Pontius
               generall
               of
               their
               forces
               ,
               in
               an
               excellent
               oration
               which
               he
               made
               ,
               shewed
               how
               the
               Romans
               would
               not
               harken
               to
               peace
               ,
               but
               chose
               rather
               to
               be
               reuenged
               by
               war
               :
               and
               therefore
               necessity
               constrained
               them
               to
               put
               on
               armes
               :
               
                 iustum
                 est
                 bellum
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 quibus
                 necessarium
                 ,
                 &
                 pia
                 arma
                 quibus
                 ,
                 nisi
                 in
                 Armis
                 ,
                 spes
                 est
                 .
              
            
             
               Caius
               Manlius
               ,
               
               conducting
               the
               Roman
               legions
               against
               the
               Veij
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Veian
               armie
               had
               entered
               the
               Romaine
               campe
               ;
               which
               Manlius
               perceiuing
               ,
               hee
               hasted
               with
               a
               band
               of
               men
               to
               keepe
               the
               breach
               ,
               and
               to
               shut
               in
               the
               Veij
               :
               which
               they
               no
               sooner
               perceiued
               ,
               but
               they
               fought
               with
               that
               rage
               and
               fury
               ,
               that
               they
               slew
               Manlius
               ;
               and
               had
               ouerthrown
               the
               whole
               campe
               ,
               had
               not
               a
               Tribune
               opened
               thē
               a
               passage
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               fled
               away
               .
            
             
               In
               like
               manner
               Camillus
               ,
               the
               wisest
               of
               the
               Romaine
               Captaines
               ,
               beeing
               entered
               into
               the
               citie
               of
               the
               Veij
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               take
               it
               with
               greater
               facilitie
               ,
               and
               disarme
               the
               enemie
               of
               that
               terrible
               weapon
               of
               necessitie
               ,
               hee
               caused
               it
               to
               bee
               proclaimed
               ,
               that
               no
               Veian
               shoulde
               bee
               hurt
               ,
               that
               was
               founde
               vnarmed
               .
               Whereupon
               euery
               man
               cast
               away
               his
               weapon
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               towne
               was
               taken
               without
               bloudshed
               .
            
             
               Let
               a
               soldiour
               therefore
               take
               such
               holde
               of
               occasions
               ,
               and
               oportunities
               that
               are
               offered
               vnto
               him
               ,
               that
               in
               time
               of
               battaile
               hee
               may
               seeme
               to
               cast
               necessitie
               vpon
               his
               own
               cause
               ,
               and
               retaine
               it
               in
               his
               paie
               :
               considering
               how
               the
               power
               therof
               altereth
               the
               workes
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               changeth
               their
               effects
               into
               contrary
               operations
               ,
               being
               neuer
               subiect
               to
               any
               ordinance
               or
               lawe
               ;
               and
               yet
               making
               that
               lawful
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Germans
               ,
               contrary
               to
               their
               owne
               request
               made
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               set
               vpon
               the
               Romaine
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               ouerthrew
               them
               .
            
          
           
             NOtwithstanding
             the
             Germans
             request
             ,
             
             concerning
             the
             truce
             ,
             assoone
             as
             they
             saw
             the
             Romaine
             horsemen
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             number
             5000
             ,
             (
             whereas
             the
             Germans
             had
             not
             aboue
             800.
             herse
             )
             they
             charged
             vpon
             the
             Romains
             ,
             not
             expecting
             any
             hostile
             incounter
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             their
             ambassadours
             were
             newly
             departed
             from
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             had
             obtained
             that
             daie
             of
             truce
             ;
             but
             
             being
             set
             vpon
             ,
             they
             made
             what
             resistance
             they
             could
             .
             The
             Germans
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             vsuall
             custome
             ,
             forsooke
             their
             horse
             ,
             and
             fighting
             on
             foote
             ,
             did
             easely
             put
             the
             Romains
             to
             flight
             ;
             who
             neuer
             looked
             backe
             ,
             vntill
             they
             came
             into
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             legions
             :
             in
             that
             battell
             were
             slaine
             74.
             
             Romaine
             horsemen
             .
             After
             this
             battel
             ,
             Caesar
             thought
             it
             not
             safe
             ,
             either
             to
             harken
             to
             anie
             conditions
             ,
             or
             to
             receiue
             any
             message
             from
             them
             ,
             that
             by
             fraud
             and
             deceit
             had
             songht
             for
             peace
             ,
             and
             ment
             nothing
             but
             war
             :
             And
             to
             attende
             any
             longer
             vntil
             their
             horsemen
             returned
             ,
             was
             but
             to
             giue
             them
             that
             aduantage
             against
             him
             ,
             especially
             considering
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             the
             Galles
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             the
             Germans
             by
             this
             battel
             had
             gained
             great
             reputation
             ;
             and
             therfore
             he
             durst
             not
             giue
             them
             space
             to
             thinke
             vpon
             it
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               THis
               cunning
               of
               the
               Germans
               offereth
               occasion
               to
               speake
               somewhat
               ,
               concerning
               that
               maine
               controuersie
               of
               policie
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               whether
               the
               actions
               of
               Princes
               and
               great
               commanders
               ,
               are
               alwaies
               to
               bee
               attended
               with
               integrity
               ,
               and
               faithful
               accomplishment
               thereof
               .
               Wherin
               I
               wil
               only
               set
               down
               such
               arguments
               ,
               and
               grounds
               of
               reason
               ,
               which
               vertue
               and
               morall
               honesty
               on
               the
               one
               part
               ,
               (
               for
               we
               wil
               make
               it
               no
               question
               to
               a
               Christian
               minde
               )
               and
               the
               daily
               practise
               of
               states
               men
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               alleadge
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               their
               contrary
               assertions
               .
            
             
               The
               great
               Polititians
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               commend
               vertue
               in
               a
               shew
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               esse
               and
               being
               ,
               and
               study
               to
               maintaine
               their
               states
               onely
               with
               humane
               reason
               ,
               not
               regarding
               the
               authority
               of
               diuine
               ordinance
               ,
               set
               this
               downe
               as
               a
               maxime
               in
               their
               Art
               ;
               That
               he
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               negotiate
               a
               matter
               ,
               and
               meaneth
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               an
               ende
               sorting
               to
               his
               contentment
               ,
               must
               in
               all
               respects
               bee
               like
               qualified
               ,
               both
               in
               iudgement
               and
               disposition
               ,
               as
               the
               party
               is
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               dealeth
               :
               otherwise
               he
               cannot
               be
               sufficiently
               prepared
               ,
               to
               hold
               himselfe
               strong
               in
               the
               matter
               ,
               which
               he
               vndertaketh
               .
               For
               a
               wrastler
               that
               cōmeth
               with
               meere
               strength
               to
               incounter
               an
               other
               that
               hath
               both
               strength
               &
               cunning
               ,
               may
               beshrew
               his
               strength
               that
               brought
               him
               thither
               ,
               to
               be
               cast
               by
               skil
               ,
               and
               be
               laught
               at
               ,
               as
               an
               vnworthy
               chāpion
               for
               serious
               sports
               :
               in
               like
               maner
               in
               this
               vniuersall
               confusion
               of
               infidelitie
               ,
               wherein
               subtilty
               flieth
               at
               so
               high
               a
               pitch
               ,
               he
               that
               thinketh
               with
               simplicitie
               of
               spirit
               to
               winde
               through
               the
               labyrinths
               of
               falshood
               ,
               and
               auoide
               the
               snares
               of
               deceit
               ,
               shall
               finde
               himselfe
               too
               weake
               for
               so
               difficult
               a
               taske
               ,
               and
               beshrew
               his
               honesty
               ,
               if
               he
               regard
               his
               commodity
               :
               for
               it
               is
               the
               course
               that
               euery
               man
               taketh
               ,
               which
               must
               bring
               vs
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               to
               which
               euery
               man
               goeth
               :
               and
               he
               that
               opposeth
               himselfe
               against
               the
               current
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               may
               stand
               alone
               in
               his
               own
               conceit
               ,
               and
               neuer
               attaine
               that
               which
               the
               world
               seeketh
               after
               .
               Forasmuch
               therfore
               ,
               as
               craft
               and
               deceit
               are
               so
               general
               ,
               it
               behooueth
               a
               man
               of
               publike
               negotiations
               ,
               to
               carry
               a
               mind
               apt
               &
               disposed
               to
               these
               qualities
               .
               This
               was
               signified
               by
               that
               ,
               which
               anciēt
               writers
               report
               of
               Achilles
               ,
               who
               was
               sent
               to
               Chiron
               the
               Centaure
               ,
               half
               a
               man
               &
               half
               a
               beast
               ,
               to
               be
               instructed
               in
               the
               rudimēts
               of
               princely
               cariage
               ;
               that
               of
               the
               brutish
               part
               ,
               he
               might
               learn
               to
               strengthen
               himself
               ,
               with
               force
               &
               courage
               ;
               &
               of
               the
               humane
               shape
               ,
               so
               to
               
               manage
               reason
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               bee
               a
               fit
               instrument
               to
               answere
               or
               preuent
               ,
               what
               soeuer
               mans
               wit
               might
               forge
               to
               ouerthrow
               it
               .
               Neither
               ought
               a
               priuate
               man
               to
               wonder
               at
               the
               strangenesse
               of
               these
               positions
               ;
               considering
               that
               the
               gouernment
               of
               kingdomes
               ,
               and
               Empires
               is
               caried
               with
               another
               bias
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               concerneth
               particular
               affaires
               in
               a
               well
               ordered
               state
               :
               wherein
               truth-breakers
               and
               faithlesse-dissemblers
               are
               worthely
               condemned
               ,
               inasmuch
               as
               they
               necessarilie
               enforce
               the
               ruine
               thereof
               .
               But
               these
               that
               sit
               at
               the
               helme
               of
               gouernment
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               shape
               the
               course
               of
               a
               state
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               variation
               of
               times
               and
               fortunes
               ,
               deriue
               their
               conclusions
               from
               other
               principles
               ,
               whereof
               inferiour
               subiects
               are
               no
               more
               capable
               ,
               then
               men
               are
               able
               to
               vnderstande
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Godes
               :
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               called
               
                 arcana
                 imperij
              
               ,
               to
               bee
               reuerenced
               rather
               ,
               then
               lookt
               into
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               the
               affaires
               of
               particular
               persons
               are
               of
               so
               short
               extension
               ,
               and
               incircled
               in
               so
               small
               a
               compasse
               ,
               that
               a
               meane
               capacitie
               may
               easily
               apprehend
               the
               aduantages
               or
               inconueniences
               ,
               which
               may
               ensue
               vppon
               the
               contract
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               requisite
               they
               should
               stande
               to
               the
               aduenture
               ,
               and
               their
               iudgement
               is
               worthely
               taxed
               with
               the
               losse
               :
               but
               the
               businesses
               of
               a
               common
               weale
               are
               ,
               both
               subiect
               to
               so
               many
               casualties
               of
               fortune
               ,
               and
               relie
               vpon
               such
               vnexpected
               accidents
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               any
               spirit
               ,
               howe
               prouident
               soeuer
               ,
               to
               foresee
               the
               issue
               ,
               in
               that
               variety
               of
               chances
               .
               Besides
               that
               ,
               euery
               particular
               subiect
               is
               much
               interessed
               in
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               euent
               ,
               and
               may
               iustly
               ,
               chalenge
               an
               alteration
               of
               the
               intended
               course
               ,
               rather
               then
               suffer
               shipwracke
               through
               the
               errour
               of
               their
               Pilot
               :
               And
               so
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               state
               doth
               balance
               out
               the
               losse
               of
               credit
               in
               the
               Gouernor
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               such
               as
               zealously
               affect
               true
               honour
               ,
               affirme
               vertue
               to
               be
               the
               same
               both
               in
               prince
               and
               people
               ;
               neither
               doth
               condition
               of
               state
               ,
               or
               calling
               ,
               or
               the
               qualitie
               of
               publike
               or
               priuate
               businesses
               ,
               alter
               the
               nature
               and
               essence
               of
               goodnes
               :
               for
               to
               depriue
               the
               toung
               of
               truth
               and
               fidelitie
               were
               to
               breake
               the
               bond
               of
               ciuill
               societie
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               basis
               and
               ground
               plot
               of
               all
               states
               and
               common-weales
               .
               They
               doe
               not
               denie
               but
               that
               a
               wise
               Prince
               maie
               so
               carrie
               a
               treatie
               ,
               that
               he
               maie
               seeme
               to
               affect
               that
               most
               which
               he
               least
               intendeth
               ;
               or
               answere
               doubtfully
               concerning
               the
               propositions
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               maie
               vse
               with
               great
               honour
               the
               practises
               and
               stratagems
               of
               warre
               ,
               when
               the
               fortune
               of
               both
               parties
               consisteth
               vpon
               their
               owne
               industrie
               :
               but
               to
               breake
               any
               couenants
               agreed
               vpon
               ,
               may
               well
               get
               a
               kingdome
               ,
               but
               neuer
               honourable
               reputation
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               they
               contend
               concerning
               the
               meanes
               ,
               whereby
               a
               state
               is
               continued
               in
               happie
               gouernment
               :
               whereof
               this
               much
               I
               dare
               say
               by
               the
               warrant
               of
               this
               historie
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               falsifieth
               his
               words
               vpon
               aduantage
               ,
               howsoeuer
               he
               regardeth
               his
               honour
               ,
               had
               neede
               to
               paie
               them
               home
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               owne
               safetie
               :
               for
               if
               they
               once
               recouer
               the
               losse
               ,
               and
               get
               any
               aduantage
               against
               those
               truth-breakers
               ,
               they
               will
               finde
               as
               little
               fauour
               ,
               as
               the
               Germans
               did
               with
               Caesar
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               marched
               directly
               to
               the
               campe
               of
               the
               Germans
               ,
               and
               cut
               them
               all
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               so
               ended
               that
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             VPON
             these
             considerations
             ,
             
             Caesar
             manifesting
             his
             resolution
             to
             the
             Legates
             ,
             and
             Questor
             ;
             there
             happened
             a
             very
             fortunate
             accident
             .
             For
             the
             next
             daie
             ,
             very
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Germans
             came
             vnto
             Caesar
             into
             his
             campe
             ,
             to
             excuse
             their
             fraudulent
             practise
             ;
             and
             withall
             to
             continue
             their
             petition
             of
             truce
             .
             Whereof
             Caesar
             was
             exceeding
             glad
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             hold
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             brought
             his
             Armie
             out
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             commanding
             his
             horsemen
             to
             follow
             the
             legions
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             beene
             daunted
             with
             so
             late
             an
             ouerthrow
             :
             And
             making
             a
             triple
             battell
             ,
             marched
             speedely
             eight
             miles
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             vpon
             the
             Germans
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             notice
             what
             had
             happened
             ;
             and
             being
             terrified
             with
             our
             sudden
             arriuall
             ,
             and
             the
             departure
             of
             their
             owne
             leaders
             ,
             knew
             not
             whether
             it
             were
             their
             best
             course
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             their
             forces
             ,
             or
             to
             defend
             their
             campe
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             seeke
             their
             safety
             by
             flight
             .
             Which
             tumult
             and
             feare
             was
             no
             sooner
             perceiued
             by
             the
             Roman
             souldier
             ,
             but
             calling
             to
             mind
             their
             perfidious
             trecherie
             ,
             they
             brake
             into
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             were
             at
             first
             a
             little
             resisted
             ;
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             the
             women
             and
             children
             fled
             euery
             one
             awaie
             :
             which
             Caesar
             perceiuing
             ,
             sent
             his
             horsemen
             to
             pursue
             them
             .
             The
             Germans
             hearing
             the
             clamour
             and
             schrichings
             behinde
             their
             backes
             ,
             and
             seeing
             their
             friends
             pursued
             and
             slaine
             ,
             did
             cast
             awaie
             their
             weapons
             ,
             and
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Mase
             and
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             escaped
             cast
             themselues
             into
             the
             riuer
             ;
             where
             ,
             what
             through
             feare
             ,
             and
             wearinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             force
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             were
             all
             drowned
             .
             In
             this
             conflict
             the
             Romans
             lost
             not
             a
             man
             :
             the
             number
             of
             the
             enemie
             was
             430000
             with
             women
             and
             children
             .
             To
             them
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             retained
             in
             his
             campe
             ,
             he
             gaue
             leaue
             to
             depart
             ;
             but
             they
             fearing
             the
             crueltie
             of
             the
             Galles
             ,
             desired
             that
             they
             might
             continue
             with
             the
             Romans
             :
             which
             Caesar
             agreed
             vnto
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               THis
               relation
               affoordeth
               little
               matter
               of
               warre
               ,
               but
               onely
               a
               seuere
               reuenge
               of
               hatefull
               trecherie
               :
               notwithstanding
               I
               will
               hence
               take
               occasion
               ,
               to
               discouer
               the
               offices
               of
               the
               Questor
               and
               the
               Legates
               ;
               and
               shew
               what
               place
               they
               had
               in
               the
               Armie
               .
               And
               first
               concerning
               the
               Questor
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               elected
               by
               the
               common
               voice
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               court
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               to
               creat
               the
               Generall
               .
               His
               office
               was
               ,
               to
               take
               charge
               of
               the
               publike
               treasure
               ,
               whether
               it
               came
               out
               of
               their
               Aerarium
               ,
               for
               the
               paie
               of
               the
               Armie
               ;
               or
               otherwise
               was
               taken
               from
               the
               enemie
               .
               Of
               
               him
               the
               souldiers
               receiued
               their
               stipend
               both
               in
               corne
               and
               money
               ;
               and
               what
               other
               bootie
               was
               taken
               from
               the
               enemie
               ,
               he
               either
               kept
               them
               ,
               or
               solde
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               common-weale
               .
            
             
               The
               Legates
               were
               not
               chosen
               ,
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               appointed
               by
               the
               Senat
               ,
               as
               assistants
               &
               Coadiutors
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               for
               the
               publike
               seruice
               ,
               and
               were
               altogether
               directed
               by
               the
               Generall
               ,
               in
               whose
               absence
               they
               had
               the
               absolute
               command
               :
               and
               their
               number
               was
               for
               the
               most
               part
               vncertaine
               ;
               but
               proportioned
               according
               to
               the
               number
               of
               legions
               in
               the
               Armie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               maketh
               a
               bridge
               vpon
               the
               Rhene
               ,
               and
               carrieth
               his
               Armie
               ouer
               into
               Germanie
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             German
             warre
             being
             thus
             ended
             :
             
             Caesar
             thought
             it
             necessarie
             ,
             to
             transport
             his
             Armie
             ouer
             the
             Rhene
             into
             the
             continent
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             for
             manie
             causes
             :
             whereof
             this
             was
             not
             the
             least
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             Germans
             were
             so
             easily
             perswaded
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             colonies
             and
             their
             vagrant
             multitudes
             into
             Gallia
             :
             he
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             make
             knowen
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Roman
             people
             could
             ,
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             carrie
             their
             forces
             ouer
             the
             Rhene
             into
             Germanie
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             those
             troupes
             of
             horse
             ,
             which
             were
             absent
             at
             the
             late
             ouerthrow
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             were
             fled
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Sicambri
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             when
             Caesar
             sent
             messengers
             to
             demand
             them
             to
             be
             sent
             vnto
             him
             ,
             they
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             was
             limited
             by
             the
             Rhene
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Germans
             were
             interdicted
             Gallia
             ,
             why
             should
             Caesar
             challenge
             any
             authority
             in
             their
             quarters
             ?
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             Vbij
             ,
             who
             amongst
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Germans
             had
             only
             accepted
             of
             Caesars
             friendship
             ,
             and
             giuen
             pledges
             of
             their
             fidelitie
             ,
             had
             made
             earnest
             suit
             vnto
             him
             ,
             to
             send
             them
             aid
             against
             the
             Sueui
             ;
             or
             at
             the
             least
             to
             transport
             his
             Armie
             ouer
             the
             Rhene
             :
             for
             the
             name
             and
             opinion
             of
             the
             Roman
             Armie
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             fame
             ,
             what
             with
             Ariouistus
             ouerthrow
             ,
             and
             this
             last
             seruice
             ,
             that
             it
             sounded
             honourable
             amongst
             the
             furthest
             nations
             of
             Germany
             .
             For
             these
             reasons
             ,
             Caesar
             resolued
             to
             passe
             the
             Rhene
             :
             but
             to
             carrie
             his
             Armie
             ouer
             by
             boate
             ,
             was
             neither
             safe
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             maiestie
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             .
             And
             albeit
             it
             seemed
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             difficultie
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             breadth
             ,
             swiftnes
             ,
             and
             depth
             of
             the
             riuer
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             bridge
             ;
             yet
             he
             resolued
             to
             trie
             what
             he
             could
             doe
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             determined
             not
             to
             passe
             ouer
             at
             all
             :
             and
             so
             he
             built
             a
             bridge
             after
             this
             maner
             .
          
           
             At
             two
             foote
             distance
             ,
             he
             placed
             two
             trees
             of
             a
             foot
             and
             halfe
             square
             ,
             sharpened
             at
             the
             lower
             end
             ,
             and
             cut
             answerable
             to
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             riuer
             :
             these
             he
             let
             downe
             into
             the
             water
             with
             engines
             ,
             and
             droue
             them
             in
             with
             commanders
             ,
             not
             perpendicularly
             ,
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             pile
             ,
             but
             gable
             wise
             and
             bending
             with
             the
             course
             of
             the
             water
             :
             opposite
             vnto
             these
             he
             placed
             two
             other
             trees
             ,
             ioyned
             together
             after
             the
             same
             fashion
             ,
             being
             40
             foote
             distant
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             by
             the
             dimension
             betweene
             their
             lower
             parts
             
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             reclining
             against
             the
             course
             of
             the
             riuer
             :
             these
             two
             paire
             of
             couples
             thus
             placed
             ,
             he
             ioyned
             together
             with
             a
             beame
             of
             two
             foote
             square
             ,
             equall
             to
             the
             distance
             betweene
             the
             said
             couples
             ,
             and
             fastened
             them
             at
             each
             ende
             on
             either
             side
             of
             the
             couples
             ,
             with
             braces
             and
             pins
             :
             whereby
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             worke
             ,
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             frame
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             greater
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             streame
             was
             ,
             and
             the
             faster
             it
             fell
             vpon
             the
             timber
             worke
             ,
             the
             stronger
             the
             bridge
             was
             vnited
             in
             the
             couplings
             and
             iointes
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             he
             proceeded
             with
             couples
             ,
             and
             beames
             ,
             vntill
             the
             worke
             was
             brought
             vnto
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             riuer
             :
             and
             then
             he
             laide
             straight
             planks
             from
             beame
             to
             beame
             ,
             and
             couered
             them
             with
             hurdles
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             made
             a
             floore
             to
             the
             bridge
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             on
             the
             lower
             side
             of
             the
             bridge
             ,
             he
             droue
             downe
             supporters
             ,
             which
             being
             fastened
             to
             the
             timber
             worke
             ,
             did
             strengthen
             the
             bridge
             against
             the
             force
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             vpper
             side
             of
             the
             bridge
             ,
             at
             a
             reasonable
             distance
             ,
             he
             placed
             piles
             to
             hinder
             the
             force
             of
             trees
             or
             boates
             ,
             or
             what
             els
             the
             enemie
             might
             cast
             downe
             to
             trouble
             the
             worke
             :
             within
             ten
             daies
             ,
             that
             the
             timber
             began
             to
             be
             cut
             downe
             and
             carried
             ,
             the
             worke
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             Armie
             transported
             .
             Caesar
             ,
             leauing
             a
             strong
             garrison
             at
             either
             end
             of
             the
             bridge
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Sicambri
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               IT
               shall
               not
               be
               amisse
               ,
               to
               enter
               a
               little
               into
               the
               consideration
               of
               this
               bridge
               ;
               as
               wel
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               ingenious
               Architecture
               therof
               ,
               as
               also
               that
               we
               may
               somwhat
               imitate
               Caesar
               ,
               whom
               we
               may
               obserue
               to
               insist
               with
               as
               great
               plenty
               of
               wit
               &
               eloquēce
               ,
               in
               presenting
               vnto
               vs
               the
               subtilty
               of
               his
               inuentiō
               in
               such
               maner
               of
               handy
               works
               ,
               as
               vpon
               any
               other
               part
               of
               his
               actiōs
               ;
               as
               this
               particular
               description
               of
               the
               bridge
               ,
               may
               sufficiētly
               witnes
               :
               besides
               the
               fortifications
               at
               Alesia
               ,
               and
               the
               intrenchments
               in
               Britanie
               ,
               for
               the
               safetie
               of
               his
               shipping
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               workes
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               well
               record
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               dessignes
               of
               an
               heroick
               spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               wonderfull
               effectes
               of
               magnanimous
               industrie
               ;
               that
               succeeding
               ages
               might
               not
               boast
               either
               of
               Arte
               or
               prowes
               ,
               which
               his
               vertue
               had
               not
               expressed
               ;
               or
               otherwise
               might
               wonder
               at
               that
               worth
               ,
               which
               they
               themselues
               coulde
               not
               attaine
               vnto
               :
               And
               to
               that
               purpose
               hee
               entertained
               Virtuuius
               ,
               the
               father
               of
               architecture
               ,
               and
               as
               worthilie
               to
               bee
               imitated
               in
               that
               facultie
               ,
               as
               his
               maister
               Caesar
               is
               in
               feates
               of
               armes
               .
               By
               whose
               example
               a
               great
               commander
               may
               learne
               howe
               much
               it
               importeth
               the
               eternitie
               of
               his
               fame
               ,
               to
               beautifie
               his
               greatest
               dessignes
               with
               arte
               ;
               and
               to
               esteeme
               of
               such
               as
               are
               able
               to
               intreat
               the
               Mathematicall
               muses
               ,
               to
               shew
               themselues
               vnder
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               sensible
               forme
               ;
               which
               albeit
               through
               the
               rudenesse
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               fall
               farre
               short
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               their
               intellectuall
               nature
               ,
               yet
               their
               beautie
               expresseth
               such
               a
               maiestie
               of
               Arte
               ,
               that
               no
               time
               will
               suffer
               the
               memorie
               thereof
               to
               perish
               .
            
             
               The
               workmanship
               of
               this
               bridge
               consisted
               chiefely
               in
               the
               oblique
               situation
               of
               the
               double
               postes
               ,
               whereof
               the
               first
               order
               bending
               with
               the
               streame
               ,
               and
               the
               lower
               ranke
               against
               the
               streame
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               to
               be
               coupled
               together
               with
               ouerthwart
               beames
               ,
               which
               were
               fastened
               in
               the
               couplings
               with
               braces
               ,
               which
               he
               nameth
               Fibulas
               ;
               the
               more
               violent
               the
               streame
               fell
               vpon
               the
               worke
               ,
               the
               faster
               
               the
               iointes
               of
               the
               building
               were
               vnited
               ,
               as
               may
               better
               appeare
               by
               a
               modell
               of
               that
               making
               ,
               then
               can
               be
               expressed
               by
               any
               circumstance
               of
               wordes
               .
            
             
               I
               might
               hence
               take
               occasion
               to
               speake
               of
               the
               diuersitie
               of
               bridges
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               practises
               which
               antiquitie
               hath
               deuised
               to
               transport
               Armies
               ouer
               riuers
               :
               but
               inasmuch
               as
               it
               is
               a
               common
               subiect
               for
               all
               that
               vndertake
               this
               militarie
               taske
               ,
               and
               hath
               beene
               handled
               by
               Lipsius
               ,
               
               vpon
               the
               occasion
               of
               this
               bridge
               ;
               I
               will
               refer
               the
               reader
               to
               that
               place
               ;
               and
               only
               note
               the
               singular
               disposition
               of
               this
               action
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               Caesar
               made
               the
               meanes
               correspondent
               to
               that
               end
               which
               he
               intended
               .
               For
               considering
               that
               the
               chiefest
               end
               of
               his
               passage
               was
               ,
               to
               let
               the
               Germans
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               was
               not
               boūded
               with
               the
               Rhene
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               riuer
               could
               not
               so
               separate
               their
               Territories
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               able
               to
               ioine
               both
               the
               continents
               together
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               common
               roade
               waie
               ,
               where
               it
               seemed
               most
               vnpassable
               :
               he
               thought
               it
               best
               to
               passe
               ouer
               his
               Army
               by
               a
               bridge
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Germans
               might
               know
               the
               power
               of
               his
               forces
               ,
               and
               also
               conceit
               their
               Territories
               ,
               as
               vnited
               vnto
               Gallia
               ;
               or
               to
               be
               vnited
               at
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               with
               a
               firme
               Isthmus
               &
               plaine
               passage
               by
               foot
               ,
               which
               in
               times
               past
               had
               alwaies
               been
               separated
               by
               a
               mightie
               riuer
               .
               Neither
               would
               a
               transportation
               by
               boat
               haue
               wrought
               that
               effect
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               daily
               vse
               thereof
               was
               so
               familiar
               to
               the
               Germans
               ,
               that
               it
               nothing
               altered
               their
               imagination
               ,
               of
               an
               vnaccessible
               passage
               :
               but
               when
               they
               saw
               so
               strange
               a
               thing
               attempted
               ,
               and
               so
               suddenly
               performed
               ,
               they
               would
               easily
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               so
               farre
               off
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               might
               be
               ouertaken
               ;
               and
               so
               direct
               their
               demeanour
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               Let
               this
               suffice
               therfore
               to
               proue
               ,
               that
               a
               passage
               ouer
               a
               riuer
               by
               a
               bridge
               ,
               is
               more
               honourable
               ,
               safe
               ,
               and
               of
               greater
               terror
               to
               the
               enemy
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               way
               that
               can
               be
               deuised
               ;
               especially
               if
               the
               riuer
               carrie
               any
               depth
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Rhene
               is
               otherwise
               ,
               if
               it
               haue
               either
               shallowes
               or
               foordes
               ,
               whereby
               men
               may
               wade
               ouer
               ,
               without
               any
               great
               incombrance
               ,
               it
               were
               but
               lost
               labour
               to
               stand
               about
               a
               bridge
               ;
               but
               rather
               to
               thinke
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               place
               incombred
               with
               such
               hindrances
               ,
               as
               men
               often
               meete
               with
               in
               a
               march
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               taketh
               reuenge
               vpon
               the
               Sicambri
               :
               giueth
               libertie
               to
               the
               Vbij
               ;
               and
               returneth
               againe
               into
               Gallia
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Sicambri
             ,
             
             vnderstanding
             that
             Caesar
             was
             making
             a
             bridge
             ouer
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             prepared
             themselues
             to
             flie
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Vsipetes
             ,
             forsooke
             their
             country
             ,
             and
             conuaied
             selues
             and
             their
             possessions
             into
             woods
             ,
             and
             solitarie
             desartes
             .
             Caesar
             continuing
             a
             few
             daies
             in
             their
             quarters
             ,
             hauing
             set
             on
             fire
             their
             villages
             and
             houses
             ,
             and
             burned
             vp
             their
             corne
             and
             prouision
             ;
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Vbij
             ,
             promising
             them
             aide
             against
             the
             Sueui
             :
             by
             whom
             he
             vnderstood
             ,
             that
             assoone
             as
             the
             Sueui
             had
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             he
             
             went
             about
             to
             make
             a
             bridge
             ,
             calling
             a
             councell
             according
             to
             their
             maner
             ,
             they
             sent
             vnto
             all
             quarters
             of
             their
             state
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             forsake
             their
             townes
             ,
             and
             carie
             their
             wiues
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             into
             the
             woods
             :
             and
             that
             all
             that
             were
             able
             to
             beare
             Armes
             ,
             should
             make
             head
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             which
             they
             appointed
             to
             bee
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             countrey
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             attended
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Romaines
             ,
             and
             were
             resolued
             in
             that
             place
             to
             giue
             them
             battell
             .
             Which
             when
             Caesar
             vnderstood
             ,
             hauing
             ended
             all
             those
             thinges
             ,
             in
             regard
             whereof
             he
             came
             into
             Germanie
             ,
             which
             was
             chiefely
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Germans
             ,
             to
             be
             reuenged
             vpon
             the
             Sicambri
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             Vbij
             at
             libertie
             ;
             hauing
             spent
             in
             all
             18
             daies
             beyond
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             owne
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             the
             common-weale
             :
             he
             returned
             into
             Gallia
             ,
             and
             brake
             vp
             the
             bridge
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               thinketh
               of
               a
               voiage
               into
               Britanie
               :
               he
               enquireth
               of
               marchants
               ,
               concerning
               the
               nature
               of
               that
               people
               .
            
          
           
             ALTHOVGH
             the
             sommer
             was
             almost
             spent
             ,
             
             and
             that
             in
             those
             partes
             the
             winter
             hasteneth
             on
             a
             pace
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             all
             Gallia
             inclineth
             to
             the
             North
             ;
             notwithstanding
             he
             resolued
             to
             go
             ouer
             into
             Britanie
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             he
             vnderstood
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             former
             wars
             of
             Gallia
             ,
             the
             enemie
             had
             receiued
             most
             of
             their
             supply
             from
             thence
             .
             And
             although
             the
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             finish
             that
             warre
             ;
             yet
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             to
             good
             purpose
             ,
             if
             he
             went
             only
             to
             view
             the
             Iland
             ,
             to
             vnderstand
             the
             qualitie
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             their
             coast
             ,
             their
             portes
             ,
             and
             their
             landing
             places
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Galles
             were
             altogether
             ignorant
             :
             for
             seldome
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             marchants
             ,
             did
             trauell
             vnto
             them
             .
             Neither
             was
             there
             any
             thing
             discouered
             but
             the
             sea-coast
             ,
             and
             those
             regions
             which
             were
             opposite
             vnto
             Gallia
             :
             And
             therefore
             calling
             marchants
             together
             from
             all
             quarters
             ,
             he
             neither
             could
             vnderstand
             of
             what
             quantitie
             the
             Iland
             was
             ,
             what
             nations
             ,
             or
             of
             what
             power
             they
             were
             that
             inhabited
             it
             ;
             what
             vse
             or
             experience
             of
             warre
             they
             had
             ;
             what
             lawes
             or
             customes
             they
             vsed
             ;
             nor
             what
             hauens
             they
             had
             to
             receiue
             a
             nauie
             of
             great
             shipping
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               AS
               the
               Germans
               had
               oftentimes
               stirred
               vp
               motions
               of
               rebellion
               amongst
               the
               Galles
               ,
               by
               sending
               their
               superfluous
               multitudes
               into
               their
               kingdome
               ;
               so
               the
               Britaine
               's
               had
               vpheld
               most
               of
               their
               warres
               ,
               by
               furnishing
               them
               with
               such
               supplies
               ,
               as
               from
               time
               to
               time
               they
               stood
               in
               neede
               of
               .
               So
               that
               if
               Caesar
               ,
               or
               the
               Roman
               people
               ,
               would
               rest
               secure
               of
               their
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               gouernment
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               chastised
               the
               insolencie
               
               of
               the
               Germans
               ,
               &
               sent
               them
               backe
               againe
               ,
               with
               greater
               losse
               then
               gaine
               ;
               so
               was
               it
               necessarie
               to
               make
               the
               Britains
               know
               ,
               that
               their
               assistance
               in
               the
               warre
               of
               Gallia
               would
               draw
               more
               businesses
               vpon
               them
               ,
               then
               they
               were
               well
               able
               to
               manage
               .
               For
               as
               I
               haue
               noted
               in
               my
               former
               discourses
               ,
               the
               causes
               of
               an
               vnpeaceable
               gouernment
               are
               as
               well
               externall
               and
               forraine
               ,
               as
               internall
               and
               bred
               in
               the
               bodie
               ;
               which
               neede
               the
               helpe
               of
               a
               Phisition
               ,
               to
               continue
               the
               bodie
               in
               a
               perfect
               state
               of
               health
               ,
               and
               require
               as
               great
               a
               diligence
               to
               qualifie
               their
               malicious
               operations
               ,
               as
               any
               internall
               sicknesse
               whatsoeuer
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               second
               Commentarie
               ,
               I
               briefely
               touched
               the
               commoditie
               of
               good
               discouerie
               ;
               but
               because
               it
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               consequence
               ,
               in
               the
               fortunate
               cariage
               of
               a
               warre
               ,
               I
               will
               once
               againe
               by
               this
               example
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               remember
               a
               Generall
               not
               to
               be
               negligent
               in
               this
               dutie
               .
               Suetonius
               in
               the
               life
               of
               our
               Caesar
               reporteth
               ,
               that
               he
               neuer
               vndertooke
               any
               expedition
               ,
               but
               he
               first
               receiued
               true
               intelligence
               of
               the
               particular
               site
               ,
               and
               nature
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               maners
               and
               qualitie
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               not
               vndertake
               the
               voiage
               into
               Britanie
               ,
               vntill
               he
               had
               made
               perfect
               discouerie
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               of
               the
               magnitude
               and
               situation
               of
               the
               Iland
               .
               Which
               Suetonius
               might
               vnderstand
               by
               this
               first
               voiage
               ,
               which
               Caesar
               would
               needes
               vndertake
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               a
               sommer
               ,
               although
               it
               were
               as
               he
               himselfe
               saith
               ,
               but
               to
               discouer
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               recorded
               by
               auncient
               writers
               ,
               that
               those
               demigods
               that
               gouerned
               the
               world
               in
               their
               time
               ,
               gaue
               great
               honor
               to
               the
               exercise
               of
               hunting
               ,
               as
               the
               perfect
               image
               of
               warre
               in
               the
               resemblance
               of
               all
               parts
               ,
               and
               namely
               in
               the
               discouerie
               and
               knowledge
               of
               a
               country
               ;
               without
               which
               all
               enterprises
               ,
               either
               of
               sport
               in
               hunting
               ,
               or
               earnest
               in
               warres
               were
               friuolous
               and
               of
               no
               effect
               .
               And
               therefore
               Zenophon
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Cyrus
               ,
               sheweth
               that
               his
               expedition
               against
               the
               king
               of
               Armenia
               ,
               was
               nothing
               but
               a
               repetition
               of
               such
               sportes
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               vsed
               in
               hunting
               .
               Howsoeuer
               ,
               if
               the
               infinite
               examples
               registred
               in
               historie
               ,
               how
               by
               the
               dexteritie
               of
               some
               leaders
               it
               hath
               gained
               great
               victories
               ,
               &
               through
               the
               negligence
               of
               others
               ,
               irrecouerable
               ouerthrowes
               ;
               are
               not
               sufficient
               motiues
               to
               perswade
               thē
               to
               this
               duty
               :
               let
               their
               owne
               experience
               in
               matters
               of
               small
               moment
               ,
               manifest
               the
               weakenesse
               of
               their
               proceedings
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               ignorant
               of
               the
               chiefest
               circumstances
               of
               the
               matter
               they
               haue
               in
               hand
               .
               But
               let
               this
               suffice
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               to
               proue
               the
               necessitie
               of
               good
               discouerie
               ;
               and
               let
               vs
               learne
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               what
               is
               principally
               to
               be
               inquired
               after
               in
               the
               discouerie
               of
               an
               vnknowne
               country
               ;
               as
               first
               the
               quantitie
               of
               the
               land
               :
               secondly
               ,
               what
               nations
               inhabite
               it
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               their
               vse
               of
               warre
               :
               fourthly
               ,
               their
               ciuill
               gouernment
               :
               and
               lastly
               ,
               what
               hauens
               they
               had
               to
               receiue
               a
               nauie
               of
               great
               shipping
               .
               All
               which
               circumstances
               are
               such
               principall
               Arteries
               in
               the
               bodie
               of
               a
               state
               ,
               that
               the
               discouerie
               of
               any
               one
               of
               these
               demaundes
               would
               haue
               giuen
               great
               light
               ,
               concerning
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               whole
               bodie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               sendeth
               C.
               Volusenus
               ,
               to
               discouer
               the
               coast
               of
               Britanie
               ;
               and
               prepareth
               himselfe
               for
               that
               voiage
               .
            
          
           
             CAESAR
             sent
             out
             Caius
             Volusenus
             ,
             
             with
             a
             gallie
             to
             discouer
             what
             he
             could
             concerning
             these
             thinges
             ;
             and
             to
             returne
             againe
             vnto
             him
             very
             speedely
             :
             he
             himselfe
             marched
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             vnto
             the
             Morini
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             from
             thence
             laie
             the
             shortest
             cut
             into
             Britanie
             .
             Thither
             he
             commanded
             that
             shippes
             should
             be
             brought
             from
             all
             the
             maritimate
             cities
             of
             that
             quarter
             ,
             and
             namely
             that
             fleete
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             built
             the
             yeare
             before
             for
             the
             warre
             at
             Vannes
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             his
             resolution
             being
             knowen
             ,
             and
             carried
             into
             Britanie
             by
             merchants
             and
             others
             ,
             manie
             priuate
             states
             of
             that
             Iland
             sent
             ambassadours
             vnto
             him
             ,
             promising
             him
             hostages
             of
             their
             loialtie
             ,
             and
             signifying
             their
             readinesse
             to
             submit
             themselues
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             To
             these
             he
             made
             liberall
             promises
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             continue
             in
             that
             obedience
             ;
             and
             so
             sent
             them
             backe
             againe
             :
             And
             with
             them
             he
             sent
             Comius
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             made
             king
             of
             Arras
             ,
             whose
             wisdome
             and
             vertue
             he
             held
             in
             good
             account
             ,
             and
             knew
             it
             to
             be
             of
             great
             authoritie
             in
             those
             Regions
             :
             to
             him
             he
             gaue
             in
             charge
             to
             go
             to
             as
             many
             of
             the
             states
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             perswade
             them
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             and
             that
             Caesar
             himselfe
             would
             presently
             follow
             after
             .
          
           
             Volusenus
             ,
             hauing
             taken
             what
             view
             of
             the
             country
             he
             could
             ;
             for
             he
             durst
             not
             go
             on
             shore
             to
             commit
             himselfe
             to
             the
             barbarisme
             of
             the
             enemy
             ;
             after
             fiue
             daies
             returned
             to
             Caesar
             :
             and
             while
             he
             staied
             in
             those
             places
             for
             the
             furnishing
             of
             his
             fleete
             ,
             the
             Morini
             sent
             messengers
             vnto
             him
             ,
             excusing
             their
             former
             faultes
             ,
             and
             manifesting
             their
             readinesse
             to
             obey
             his
             mandates
             .
             Caesar
             not
             willing
             to
             leaue
             any
             enemy
             behinde
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             neglect
             his
             voiage
             into
             Britanie
             ,
             for
             such
             small
             matters
             ;
             hee
             willingly
             accepted
             of
             their
             submission
             ,
             hauing
             first
             receiued
             manie
             hostages
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             hauing
             made
             readie
             eightie
             shippes
             of
             burthen
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             sufficient
             to
             transport
             two
             legions
             ,
             he
             deuided
             the
             Galleies
             to
             the
             Questor
             ,
             the
             Legates
             and
             the
             commanders
             of
             the
             horse
             .
             There
             were
             also
             eighteene
             shippes
             of
             burthen
             more
             ,
             which
             laie
             windbound
             at
             a
             port
             eight
             miles
             off
             ,
             and
             them
             he
             appointed
             for
             the
             horsemen
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armie
             he
             committed
             to
             Q.
             Titurius
             Sabinus
             ,
             and
             L.
             Arunculeius
             Cotta
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             go
             to
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Menapij
             :
             and
             appointed
             P.
             Sulp.
             Rufus
             ,
             a
             Legate
             ,
             to
             keepe
             the
             port
             ,
             with
             a
             sufficient
             garrizon
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               saileth
               into
               Britanie
               ,
               and
               landeth
               his
               men
               .
            
          
           
             THESE
             thinges
             being
             thus
             dispatched
             :
             hauing
             a
             good
             winde
             in
             the
             third
             watch
             ,
             
             he
             put
             out
             to
             sea
             ,
             commanding
             his
             horsmen
             to
             imbarke
             themselues
             at
             the
             further
             port
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             slowlie
             performed
             :
             hee
             himselfe
             arriued
             vpon
             the
             coast
             about
             the
             fourth
             houre
             of
             the
             daie
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             all
             the
             cliftes
             possessed
             with
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             enemie
             .
             The
             nature
             of
             the
             place
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             hils
             laie
             so
             steepe
             ouer
             the
             sea
             ,
             that
             a
             weapon
             might
             easily
             be
             cast
             ,
             from
             the
             higher
             ,
             ground
             vpon
             the
             lower
             shore
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             thought
             it
             no
             fit
             landing
             place
             ;
             notwithstanding
             he
             cast
             anker
             vntill
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             nauie
             were
             come
             vp
             vnto
             him
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ▪
             calling
             a
             councell
             of
             the
             Legates
             and
             Tribunes
             ,
             he
             declared
             vnto
             them
             what
             aduertisements
             he
             had
             receiued
             by
             Volusenus
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             what
             he
             would
             haue
             done
             ;
             and
             withall
             admonished
             them
             that
             the
             course
             of
             militarie
             affaires
             ,
             and
             especially
             sea
             matters
             ,
             that
             had
             so
             sudden
             and
             an
             vnconstant
             motion
             ,
             required
             all
             thinges
             to
             be
             done
             at
             a
             becke
             ,
             and
             in
             due
             time
             .
             The
             Councell
             being
             dismissed
             ,
             hauing
             both
             wind
             and
             tide
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             waighed
             anker
             ,
             and
             sailed
             eight
             miles
             from
             that
             place
             ,
             vnto
             a
             plaine
             and
             open
             shore
             .
             The
             Britaines
             perceiuing
             the
             Romans
             determination
             ,
             sent
             their
             horse
             and
             chariots
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             forces
             followed
             after
             ,
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Romans
             intended
             to
             land
             .
             Caesar
             found
             it
             exceeding
             difficult
             to
             land
             his
             men
             ,
             for
             these
             respectes
             :
             the
             ships
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             brought
             neere
             vnto
             the
             shore
             :
             the
             souldiers
             in
             strange
             and
             vnknowne
             places
             ,
             hauing
             their
             hands
             laden
             with
             great
             and
             heauie
             weapons
             ,
             were
             at
             one
             instant
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             shippe
             ,
             to
             withstand
             the
             force
             of
             the
             billow
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             enemie
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Britaines
             either
             standing
             vpon
             the
             shore
             ,
             or
             making
             short
             sallies
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             did
             boldly
             cast
             their
             weapons
             in
             knowen
             and
             frequented
             places
             ,
             and
             managed
             their
             horses
             as
             accustomed
             to
             such
             seruices
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             being
             terrified
             with
             these
             thinges
             ,
             and
             altogether
             vnskilfull
             of
             this
             kinde
             of
             fight
             ,
             did
             vse
             the
             same
             courage
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             woont
             to
             doe
             in
             land
             seruices
             :
             which
             when
             Caesar
             perceiued
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Galleies
             ,
             that
             were
             both
             strange
             to
             the
             Britaines
             ,
             and
             readier
             for
             vse
             ,
             to
             be
             remoued
             from
             the
             shippes
             of
             burthen
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             rowed
             vp
             and
             downe
             ,
             and
             laide
             against
             the
             open
             side
             of
             the
             enemie
             ;
             that
             from
             thence
             with
             slinges
             ,
             engines
             &
             arrowes
             ,
             the
             enemy
             might
             be
             beaten
             vp
             from
             the
             water
             side
             ;
             which
             stood
             the
             Romans
             in
             good
             steede
             :
             for
             the
             Britaines
             ,
             being
             troubled
             with
             the
             strangenesse
             of
             the
             Galleies
             ,
             the
             motion
             of
             their
             Oares
             ;
             and
             the
             vnusuall
             kinde
             of
             engines
             ;
             were
             somewhat
             dismaied
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             retire
             backe
             ,
             and
             giue
             waie
             to
             the
             Romans
             :
             but
             the
             soldiers
             still
             lingering
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             the
             Eagle-bearer
             of
             the
             tenth
             legion
             desiring
             the
             Gods
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             fall
             out
             happely
             to
             the
             legion
             :
             If
             you
             will
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             forsake
             your
             Eagle
             ,
             O
             ye
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             betraie
             it
             to
             
             the
             enemy
             ,
             for
             mine
             owne
             part
             I
             will
             do
             my
             duty
             both
             to
             the
             common
             weale
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             Imperator
             ,
             and
             hauing
             spoken
             this
             ,
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             hee
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             caried
             the
             Eagle
             towarde
             the
             enemy
             ;
             the
             Romaines
             exhorting
             one
             another
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             such
             a
             dishonour
             to
             be
             committed
             ,
             they
             all
             leaped
             out
             of
             the
             ship
             :
             which
             when
             others
             that
             were
             neere
             at
             hande
             perceiued
             ,
             they
             followed
             them
             with
             as
             great
             alacritie
             ,
             and
             pressed
             towards
             the
             enemy
             to
             incounter
             with
             them
             .
             The
             fight
             on
             both
             partes
             was
             very
             eager
             ,
             the
             Romaines
             not
             being
             able
             to
             keepe
             any
             order
             of
             battell
             ,
             nor
             to
             get
             any
             firme
             footing
             ,
             nor
             to
             follow
             their
             ensignes
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             euery
             man
             kept
             with
             those
             ensignes
             ,
             which
             he
             first
             met
             withal
             ,
             were
             wonderfully
             troubled
             :
             But
             the
             enemy
             acquainted
             with
             the
             flats
             and
             shallowes
             ,
             as
             they
             beheld
             them
             from
             the
             shore
             to
             come
             single
             out
             of
             their
             ships
             ,
             putting
             spurs
             to
             their
             horse
             ,
             woulde
             set
             vpon
             them
             incombred
             and
             vnprepared
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             would
             ouerlay
             a
             few
             ;
             others
             would
             get
             the
             aduantage
             of
             the
             open
             side
             ,
             and
             cast
             their
             weapons
             amongst
             the
             thickest
             troupes
             of
             them
             :
             which
             when
             Caesar
             perceiued
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             shipboates
             and
             smaller
             vessels
             to
             be
             manned
             with
             soldiours
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             sawe
             neede
             of
             helpe
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             to
             rescue
             such
             as
             were
             ouercharged
             .
             As
             soone
             as
             the
             Romaines
             got
             footing
             on
             the
             firme
             land
             ,
             they
             made
             head
             together
             and
             charged
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             nor
             take
             the
             Iland
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             horsemen
             ,
             which
             thing
             was
             only
             wanting
             to
             Caesars
             fortune
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               VPon
               this
               circumstance
               of
               landing
               ,
               I
               may
               iustly
               take
               occasion
               to
               handle
               that
               controuersie
               ,
               which
               hath
               beene
               often
               debated
               by
               our
               English
               Captaines
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               better
               in
               question
               of
               an
               inuasion
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               our
               shipping
               ,
               to
               oppose
               an
               enemy
               at
               his
               landing
               vpon
               our
               coast
               ;
               or
               quietly
               to
               suffer
               him
               to
               set
               his
               men
               on
               shore
               ,
               and
               retire
               our
               forces
               into
               some
               inland
               place
               ,
               and
               there
               attend
               to
               giue
               him
               battell
               ?
               It
               seemeth
               that
               such
               as
               first
               set
               this
               question
               on
               foot
               ,
               and
               were
               of
               an
               opinion
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               not
               by
               any
               meanes
               to
               encounter
               an
               enemy
               at
               his
               landing
               ;
               for
               so
               wee
               might
               much
               endanger
               our selues
               and
               our
               countrey
               ;
               did
               ground
               themselues
               vpon
               the
               authority
               of
               Monsieur
               de
               Langey
               ,
               not
               obseruing
               the
               difference
               betweene
               an
               Iland
               and
               a
               continent
               .
               For
               where
               he
               setteth
               down
               that
               position
               ,
               he
               plainly
               aimeth
               at
               such
               Princes
               ,
               as
               border
               one
               vpon
               an
               other
               in
               the
               same
               continent
               :
               but
               where
               their
               territories
               are
               disioyned
               by
               so
               great
               a
               barre
               as
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               haue
               not
               such
               meanes
               to
               supprise
               one
               an
               other
               ,
               it
               were
               meere
               folly
               to
               hold
               good
               that
               rule
               ,
               as
               shall
               better
               appeare
               by
               the
               sequell
               of
               this
               discourse
               .
               Wherein
               I
               will
               first
               laie
               downe
               the
               reasons
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               vrged
               to
               proue
               it
               vnsafe
               to
               oppose
               an
               enemy
               at
               his
               landing
               ,
               not
               as
               beeing
               vrged
               by
               that
               party
               ;
               for
               I
               neuer
               hearde
               any
               probable
               motiue
               from
               them
               which
               might
               induce
               any
               such
               opinion
               ,
               but
               set
               down
               by
               such
               as
               haue
               looked
               into
               the
               controuersies
               ,
               both
               with
               experience
               and
               good
               iudgement
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               obiected
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               hard
               matter
               to
               resist
               an
               enemy
               at
               his
               landing
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               vncertaintie
               of
               place
               ,
               as
               of
               time
               :
               for
               beeing
               ignorant
               in
               what
               place
               hee
               will
               attempt
               a
               landing
               ,
               wee
               must
               either
               defende
               all
               
               places
               of
               accesse
               ,
               or
               our
               intentions
               wil
               proue
               meere
               friuolous
               ;
               and
               to
               performe
               that
               ,
               it
               is
               requisite
               that
               our
               defensiue
               forces
               be
               sufficient
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               particular
               qualitie
               of
               euery
               place
               subiect
               to
               danger
               :
               which
               considering
               the
               large
               extension
               of
               our
               maritimate
               parts
               ,
               and
               the
               manie
               landing
               places
               on
               our
               coast
               ,
               will
               require
               a
               greater
               number
               of
               men
               ,
               then
               this
               Iland
               canne
               affoord
               .
               And
               although
               it
               coulde
               furnish
               such
               a
               competent
               number
               ,
               as
               might
               seeme
               in
               some
               sort
               sufficient
               ;
               yet
               the
               vncertainty
               of
               the
               time
               of
               the
               enemies
               arriuall
               ,
               would
               require
               that
               they
               should
               be
               lodged
               ,
               either
               vpon
               or
               neere
               the
               places
               of
               danger
               ,
               manie
               daies
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               not
               many
               weekes
               ,
               before
               the
               instant
               of
               their
               attempt
               ,
               which
               woulde
               exhaust
               a
               greater
               masse
               of
               treasure
               ,
               then
               could
               bee
               well
               affoorded
               by
               the
               state
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               obiected
               ,
               that
               all
               our
               landing
               places
               are
               of
               such
               disaduantage
               ,
               for
               the
               defendantes
               ;
               that
               it
               were
               no
               safetie
               at
               all
               to
               make
               heade
               against
               him
               at
               the
               landing
               :
               for
               in
               asmuch
               as
               such
               places
               are
               open
               and
               plaine
               ,
               they
               yeelde
               no
               commodity
               to
               shelter
               the
               defendantes
               from
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               artillerie
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               enemy
               will
               plentifullie
               furnish
               their
               long
               boates
               and
               landing
               vessailes
               ;
               which
               beating
               vpon
               the
               beach
               (
               for
               most
               of
               our
               landing
               places
               are
               of
               that
               quality
               )
               will
               so
               scatter
               them
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               shall
               bee
               able
               to
               indure
               the
               inconuenience
               thereof
               .
            
             
               The
               thirde
               obiection
               may
               arise
               from
               the
               disparitie
               both
               of
               numbers
               ,
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               forces
               of
               either
               partie
               :
               for
               the
               first
               it
               must
               needes
               bee
               granted
               ,
               that
               the
               defendantes
               being
               to
               garde
               so
               many
               places
               at
               once
               ,
               cannot
               furnish
               such
               numbers
               to
               euerie
               particular
               place
               for
               defence
               ,
               as
               the
               assailants
               may
               for
               offence
               .
               Concerning
               the
               qualitie
               of
               the
               forces
               ,
               it
               is
               without
               question
               ,
               that
               a
               great
               and
               potent
               Prince
               ,
               (
               for
               such
               a
               one
               it
               must
               bee
               ,
               that
               vndertaketh
               to
               inuade
               the
               territories
               of
               so
               absolute
               and
               well
               obeied
               a
               Princesse
               as
               her
               Maiestie
               is
               )
               woulde
               drawe
               out
               the
               floure
               of
               his
               solderie
               wheresoeuer
               ;
               besides
               the
               gallant
               troupes
               of
               voluntaries
               ,
               which
               do
               commonly
               attend
               such
               seruices
               .
               Now
               these
               being
               thus
               qualified
               ,
               and
               drawne
               into
               one
               head
               ,
               and
               being
               to
               make
               as
               it
               were
               but
               one
               body
               :
               how
               can
               it
               be
               reasonably
               imagined
               (
               the
               time
               and
               place
               of
               their
               attempt
               being
               vncertaine
               )
               that
               the
               defendants
               should
               equal
               them
               with
               forces
               of
               like
               vertue
               and
               experience
               ?
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               reasons
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               drawne
               from
               the
               disaduantage
               ,
               which
               they
               haue
               that
               go
               about
               to
               oppose
               an
               enemy
               at
               his
               landing
               :
               the
               rest
               that
               haue
               beene
               vrged
               ,
               by
               such
               as
               maintaine
               this
               opinion
               ,
               are
               either
               impertinent
               to
               the
               question
               ,
               or
               taken
               altogether
               from
               false
               grounds
               .
               But
               before
               I
               proceede
               to
               the
               answere
               of
               these
               reasons
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               this
               downe
               for
               a
               principle
               .
               That
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               any
               forraine
               Prince
               how
               puissant
               soeuer
               ,
               to
               make
               such
               a
               preparation
               as
               shal
               be
               fitting
               to
               inuade
               a
               state
               so
               populous
               ,
               and
               respectiue
               of
               their
               soueragine
               ,
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               pretenses
               deuised
               to
               dissemble
               the
               same
               )
               but
               it
               must
               of
               necessitie
               be
               discouered
               ,
               before
               it
               can
               bee
               made
               able
               to
               put
               any
               thing
               in
               execution
               :
               which
               I
               might
               enlarge
               by
               particularizing
               the
               infinite
               equipage
               ,
               which
               is
               required
               for
               so
               great
               a
               fleete
               .
               But
               I
               will
               rest
               my selfe
               in
               the
               example
               of
               the
               yeere
               88.
               which
               proueth
               the
               discouery
               of
               the
               pretended
               inuasion
               ,
               before
               it
               could
               come
               to
               execution
               .
            
             
             
               Concerning
               therefore
               the
               first
               obiection
               :
               it
               cannot
               indeed
               bee
               denied
               ,
               but
               the
               place
               of
               the
               enemies
               landing
               will
               be
               doubtfull
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               our
               care
               must
               generally
               extend
               it selfe
               to
               all
               places
               of
               accesse
               :
               but
               that
               our
               defensiue
               forces
               are
               not
               sufficient
               in
               a
               competent
               maner
               to
               garde
               all
               such
               places
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               necessitie
               of
               them
               shall
               require
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               point
               in
               question
               .
               To
               prooue
               that
               our
               forces
               are
               sufficient
               :
               wee
               must
               necessarily
               enter
               into
               particularities
               ,
               wherein
               I
               will
               take
               Kent
               for
               a
               president
               ,
               as
               not
               altogether
               vnacquainted
               with
               the
               state
               thereof
               ;
               which
               ,
               if
               I
               deceiue
               not
               my selfe
               ,
               is
               a
               shore
               of
               as
               large
               extension
               vpon
               the
               maritimate
               partes
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               within
               this
               kingdom
               ,
               for
               the
               breadth
               thereof
               enlarging
               it selfe
               from
               the
               point
               of
               Nesse
               by
               Lyd
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               vttermost
               skirt
               vpon
               the
               coast
               of
               Sussex
               ,
               vnto
               Margate
               vppon
               the
               coast
               of
               Essex
               ;
               is
               by
               computation
               about
               twenty
               foure
               miles
               :
               but
               notwithstanding
               this
               large
               circuit
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               not
               that
               the
               sixt
               part
               thereof
               is
               not
               subiect
               to
               the
               landing
               of
               such
               an
               enemy
               ,
               as
               wee
               speake
               of
               ,
               partly
               in
               regarde
               of
               the
               hugenesse
               of
               the
               cliffes
               ,
               which
               do
               inclose
               a
               great
               part
               of
               that
               skirt
               ;
               and
               partly
               in
               regard
               that
               much
               of
               that
               quantitie
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               landed
               vpon
               ,
               hath
               such
               eminent
               and
               difficult
               places
               neere
               adioyning
               ,
               as
               an
               armie
               that
               shoulde
               put
               it selfe
               there
               on
               shore
               ,
               shoulde
               find
               it selfe
               being
               opposed
               but
               by
               a
               small
               force
               ,
               so
               straitened
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               not
               easily
               find
               a
               way
               out
               ,
               without
               apparant
               ruine
               of
               their
               whole
               forces
               .
               Further
               it
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ,
               but
               that
               generally
               along
               the
               coast
               of
               Kent
               ,
               there
               are
               so
               many
               rocks
               ,
               shelues
               ,
               flats
               ,
               and
               other
               impediments
               ,
               that
               a
               nauie
               of
               great
               ships
               canne
               haue
               no
               commodity
               to
               anchor
               neere
               the
               shore
               :
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               the
               coast
               lieth
               so
               open
               to
               the
               weather
               ,
               that
               the
               least
               gale
               of
               wind
               will
               put
               them
               from
               their
               Anchor
               :
               all
               which
               particularities
               duly
               considered
               ,
               it
               wil
               appeare
               that
               this
               large
               skirt
               of
               Kent
               will
               affoord
               a
               far
               lesser
               part
               fit
               for
               the
               landing
               of
               an
               army
               ,
               then
               was
               thought
               of
               at
               the
               first
               .
               And
               were
               it
               that
               so
               publike
               a
               treatise
               as
               this
               is
               ,
               would
               admit
               with
               good
               discretion
               such
               an
               exact
               relation
               ,
               as
               falleth
               within
               my
               knowledge
               concerning
               this
               point
               ,
               I
               would
               vndertake
               to
               make
               it
               so
               euident
               ,
               by
               the
               particular
               description
               both
               of
               the
               number
               ,
               quantity
               and
               qualitie
               of
               the
               places
               themselues
               ;
               as
               no
               man
               of
               an
               indifferent
               iudgement
               would
               imagine
               our
               forces
               to
               be
               insufficient
               ,
               to
               affoord
               euery
               of
               them
               such
               a
               safe
               and
               sure
               garde
               ,
               as
               shall
               bee
               thought
               requisite
               for
               the
               same
               .
               But
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               is
               vnfitting
               to
               giue
               such
               particular
               satisfaction
               in
               this
               publike
               discourse
               ,
               giue
               me
               leaue
               ,
               submitting
               my selfe
               alwaies
               to
               better
               iudgements
               ,
               to
               giue
               a
               generall
               taste
               of
               that
               meanes
               as
               woulde
               secure
               all
               places
               ,
               with
               a
               competent
               number
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               Hauing
               shewed
               you
               before
               the
               circuit
               of
               the
               maritimat
               parts
               of
               Kent
               ,
               I
               would
               obserue
               this
               order
               :
               first
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               triple
               diuision
               of
               all
               such
               forces
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               appointed
               for
               this
               seruice
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               I
               wil
               suppose
               the
               number
               to
               be
               12000
               of
               which
               I
               would
               lodge
               3000.
               about
               the
               point
               of
               Nesse
               ,
               and
               3000.
               about
               Margate
               ,
               &
               6000.
               about
               Foulkston
               ,
               which
               I
               take
               to
               be
               as
               it
               were
               the
               center
               :
               for
               my
               greatest
               care
               should
               be
               so
               to
               dispose
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               might
               not
               only
               succor
               one
               an
               other
               in
               the
               same
               shire
               ,
               but
               as
               euery
               shire
               bordereth
               one
               vpon
               an
               other
               ;
               so
               they
               should
               mutually
               giue
               helpe
               one
               vnto
               an
               other
               ,
               as
               occasion
               should
               bee
               offered
               :
               as
               if
               the
               enemy
               shoulde
               attempt
               a
               landing
               about
               Nesse
               ,
               not
               onely
               the
               6000.
               lodged
               as
               before
               ,
               shoulde
               march
               to
               their
               succours
               ,
               but
               such
               also
               of
               the
               
               Sussex
               forces
               as
               were
               neere
               vnto
               that
               part
               ;
               and
               so
               likewise
               of
               the
               rest
               :
               by
               which
               you
               may
               see
               how
               great
               a
               force
               would
               in
               few
               houres
               bee
               assembled
               ,
               for
               the
               renforcing
               of
               any
               of
               these
               out
               skirts
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               one
               halfe
               of
               the
               whole
               forces
               are
               thus
               lodged
               in
               the
               center
               of
               the
               shire
               ,
               which
               is
               neerer
               to
               all
               parts
               then
               any
               other
               place
               whatsoeuer
               .
               There
               woulde
               also
               in
               the
               quartering
               of
               them
               ,
               an
               especiall
               care
               bee
               had
               to
               the
               places
               of
               daunger
               ,
               as
               might
               bee
               answerable
               to
               the
               importance
               thereof
               :
               for
               my
               meaning
               is
               not
               to
               lodge
               them
               close
               together
               ,
               but
               to
               stretch
               them
               out
               along
               the
               coast
               by
               regiments
               and
               companies
               ,
               as
               the
               country
               might
               affoord
               best
               oportunity
               ,
               to
               entertaine
               them
               .
            
             
               Now
               concerning
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               this
               obiection
               ,
               which
               vrgeth
               the
               vncertainty
               of
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               enemy
               shall
               make
               his
               approches
               :
               I
               holde
               it
               most
               requisite
               that
               our
               defensiue
               forces
               should
               be
               drawne
               into
               a
               heade
               ,
               before
               the
               enemy
               should
               be
               discouered
               neere
               our
               coast
               ready
               to
               put
               himselfe
               on
               shoare
               :
               for
               it
               were
               a
               grosse
               absurdity
               to
               imagine
               ,
               that
               companies
               coulde
               vppon
               such
               a
               sodaine
               be
               assembled
               ,
               without
               confusion
               ;
               and
               make
               so
               long
               a
               march
               ,
               with
               such
               expedition
               ,
               as
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               occasion
               would
               require
               .
               Nowe
               for
               that
               husbanding
               respect
               of
               her
               Maiesties
               coffers
               ,
               which
               is
               vrged
               to
               such
               extremity
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               be
               vnsupportable
               for
               this
               state
               to
               beare
               :
               as
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               good
               intelligence
               would
               much
               qualifie
               that
               supposed
               immoderate
               expence
               ;
               so
               I
               assure
               my selfe
               ,
               that
               men
               of
               sound
               iudgement
               ,
               will
               deeme
               it
               much
               out
               of
               season
               to
               dispute
               about
               vnnecessary
               thrift
               ,
               when
               the
               whole
               kingdome
               is
               brought
               in
               question
               of
               being
               made
               subiect
               to
               a
               stranger
               :
               
                 
                   Vt
                   iugulent
                   homines
                   surgunt
                   de
                   nocte
                   latrones
                   ,
                
                 
                   Non
                   expergesceris
                   ,
                   vt
                   te
                   ipsum
                   serues
                   ?
                
              
               the
               enemy
               (
               peraduenture
               )
               hath
               kept
               30000.
               men
               in
               paie
               2.
               months
               before
               ,
               to
               make
               hauocke
               of
               our
               countrey
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               vs
               into
               perpetuall
               thraldome
               ;
               shal
               we
               thinke
               it
               much
               to
               maintaine
               sufficient
               forces
               vppon
               our
               coast
               ,
               to
               assure
               our selues
               ,
               that
               no
               such
               enemy
               shall
               enter
               into
               our
               countrey
               ?
               the
               extremity
               of
               this
               charge
               woulde
               bee
               qualified
               by
               our
               good
               espiall
               ,
               which
               would
               proportion
               our
               attendance
               ,
               with
               the
               necessity
               which
               is
               imposed
               vpon
               vs
               to
               bee
               carefull
               in
               businesses
               of
               this
               nature
               .
               Let
               this
               suffice
               therefore
               to
               proue
               ,
               that
               our
               forces
               are
               sufficient
               to
               keepe
               the
               sea
               cost
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               vncertainty
               of
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               enemy
               will
               make
               his
               attempts
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               hinder
               vs
               from
               performing
               that
               dutie
               ,
               which
               the
               care
               and
               respect
               of
               our
               Prince
               and
               countrey
               imposeth
               vpon
               euerie
               good
               subiect
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               first
               reason
               ,
               which
               I
               set
               downe
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               discourse
               .
            
             
               Now
               concerning
               the
               second
               reason
               ,
               which
               vrgeth
               the
               disaduantage
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               
               in
               regarde
               of
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               enemies
               artillery
               .
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               such
               places
               as
               yeelde
               the
               enemy
               commodity
               of
               landing
               ,
               are
               for
               the
               most
               parte
               plaine
               and
               open
               ,
               and
               affoord
               naturally
               no
               couert
               at
               all
               .
               What
               then
               ?
               shall
               a
               soldiour
               take
               euery
               place
               as
               hee
               findeth
               it
               ,
               and
               vse
               no
               arte
               to
               qualifie
               the
               disaduantages
               thereof
               ?
               or
               shall
               a
               man
               forgo
               the
               benefit
               of
               a
               place
               of
               aduantage
               rather
               ,
               then
               hee
               will
               relieue
               with
               industry
               the
               discommoditie
               of
               some
               particular
               circumstance
               ?
               I
               make
               no
               question
               but
               an
               ingenious
               commander
               ,
               being
               in
               seasonable
               time
               lodged
               with
               conuenient
               forces
               vpon
               any
               of
               those
               places
               ,
               yea
               vppon
               the
               
               beach
               it selfe
               ,
               which
               is
               vnapt
               to
               make
               defensible
               ,
               as
               anie
               place
               whatsoeuer
               ;
               woulde
               vse
               such
               industrie
               as
               might
               giue
               sufficient
               securitie
               to
               his
               forces
               ,
               and
               ouerwaie
               the
               enemie
               with
               aduantage
               of
               place
               ;
               especially
               considering
               that
               this
               age
               hath
               affoorded
               such
               plentifull
               examples
               of
               admirable
               inuentions
               in
               that
               behalfe
               :
               but
               this
               cannot
               be
               done
               ,
               if
               our
               forces
               doe
               not
               make
               head
               before
               the
               instant
               of
               the
               enemies
               attempt
               ,
               that
               our
               commanders
               may
               haue
               some
               time
               to
               make
               readie
               store
               of
               Gabions
               ,
               handbaskets
               ,
               with
               such
               moueable
               matter
               as
               shal
               be
               thought
               fit
               for
               that
               seruice
               .
            
             
               Neither
               let
               this
               trouble
               anie
               man
               ,
               for
               I
               dare
               auouch
               it
               ,
               that
               if
               our
               forces
               are
               not
               drawne
               into
               a
               heade
               before
               the
               enemie
               bee
               discouered
               vppon
               the
               coast
               ,
               although
               wee
               neuer
               meane
               to
               oppose
               their
               landing
               ,
               but
               attende
               them
               in
               some
               inlande
               place
               ,
               to
               giue
               them
               battaile
               ;
               our
               Commanders
               will
               bee
               farre
               to
               seeke
               of
               manie
               important
               circumstances
               ,
               which
               are
               requisite
               in
               a
               matter
               of
               that
               consequence
               .
               And
               therefore
               let
               vs
               haue
               but
               a
               reasonable
               time
               to
               bethinke
               our selues
               of
               these
               necessaries
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               easilie
               ouercome
               all
               these
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               vse
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               firme
               lande
               to
               repell
               an
               enemie
               ,
               weakened
               with
               the
               sea
               ,
               tossed
               with
               the
               billow
               ,
               troubled
               with
               his
               weapons
               ,
               with
               manie
               other
               hinderances
               and
               discouragementes
               ,
               which
               are
               presented
               vnto
               him
               both
               from
               the
               land
               and
               the
               sea
               .
               He
               that
               saw
               the
               landing
               of
               our
               forces
               in
               the
               Iland
               of
               Fiall
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               97.
               can
               somewhat
               iudge
               of
               the
               difficulty
               of
               that
               matter
               :
               for
               what
               with
               the
               working
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               the
               steepnesse
               of
               the
               cliffes
               ,
               the
               troublesomnes
               of
               their
               armes
               ,
               the
               soldiors
               were
               so
               incombred
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               the
               enemie
               beene
               more
               then
               a
               coward
               ,
               he
               might
               wel
               with
               200.
               men
               haue
               kept
               vs
               from
               entering
               any
               part
               of
               that
               Iland
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               thirde
               obiection
               ,
               
               this
               briefelie
               shall
               bee
               sufficient
               ,
               that
               wee
               are
               not
               so
               much
               to
               regarde
               that
               our
               forces
               doe
               equall
               them
               in
               number
               ,
               as
               to
               see
               that
               they
               bee
               sufficient
               for
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               good
               against
               the
               enemies
               landing
               :
               for
               wee
               knowe
               that
               in
               places
               of
               aduantage
               and
               difficult
               accesse
               ,
               a
               small
               number
               is
               able
               to
               oppose
               a
               great
               ;
               and
               wee
               doubt
               not
               but
               all
               circumstances
               duelie
               considered
               ,
               wee
               shall
               proportionablie
               equall
               the
               enemie
               ,
               both
               in
               number
               and
               qualitie
               of
               their
               forces
               :
               alwaies
               presupposed
               ,
               that
               our
               state
               shall
               neuer
               bee
               destitute
               of
               sufficient
               forces
               trained
               ,
               and
               exercised
               in
               a
               competent
               maner
               ,
               to
               defende
               their
               Countrey
               from
               forraine
               enemies
               .
               For
               the
               neglect
               thereof
               ,
               were
               to
               drawe
               on
               such
               as
               of
               themselues
               are
               but
               too
               forwarde
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               praie
               of
               vs
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               vs
               vnapt
               ,
               not
               onelie
               to
               oppose
               an
               enemies
               landing
               ,
               but
               to
               defende
               our selues
               from
               beeing
               ouerrunne
               ,
               as
               other
               nations
               liuing
               in
               security
               ,
               without
               due
               regarde
               thereof
               ,
               haue
               beene
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               much
               concerning
               the
               answere
               to
               those
               three
               reasons
               ,
               which
               seeme
               to
               prooue
               that
               an
               enemie
               is
               not
               to
               bee
               resisted
               at
               his
               landing
               .
               Nowe
               if
               we
               do
               but
               looke
               a
               little
               into
               the
               discommodities
               ,
               which
               follow
               vpon
               the
               landing
               of
               an
               enemy
               ,
               we
               shall
               easilie
               discouer
               the
               dangerousnesse
               of
               this
               opinion
               :
               as
               first
               ,
               we
               giue
               him
               leaue
               to
               liue
               vpon
               the
               spoile
               of
               our
               countrey
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               preuented
               by
               any
               wasting
               ,
               spoiling
               ,
               or
               retiring
               of
               our
               prouisions
               ,
               in
               so
               plentiful
               a
               countrey
               as
               this
               is
               ,
               especially
               considering
               that
               wee
               haue
               no
               strong
               townes
               
               at
               all
               to
               repose
               our selues
               vpon
               .
               Whereof
               wee
               neede
               no
               further
               testimonie
               ,
               then
               is
               deliuered
               vnto
               vs
               out
               of
               the
               seuenth
               booke
               of
               these
               Commentaries
               ,
               in
               that
               war
               ,
               which
               Caesar
               had
               with
               Vercingetorix
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               obedience
               ,
               which
               at
               other
               times
               is
               willingly
               giuen
               to
               Princes
               ,
               is
               greatly
               ,
               weakened
               at
               such
               times
               ;
               whereby
               all
               necessary
               meanes
               to
               maintaine
               a
               war
               is
               hardly
               drawn
               from
               the
               subiect
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               oportunity
               is
               giuen
               to
               malecontents
               and
               ill
               disposed
               persons
               ,
               either
               to
               make
               head
               themselues
               ,
               or
               to
               flie
               to
               the
               enemy
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               madnes
               to
               aduenture
               a
               kingdom
               vpon
               one
               stroke
               ,
               hauing
               it
               in
               our
               disposition
               to
               do
               otherwise
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               disaduantages
               ,
               which
               the
               oportunity
               of
               any
               such
               occasion
               would
               discouer
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               worde
               imperator
               ,
               
               which
               the
               Eagle-bearer
               attributeth
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               was
               the
               greatest
               title
               that
               could
               be
               giuen
               to
               a
               Romaine
               leader
               :
               and
               as
               Zonaras
               in
               his
               second
               Tome
               saith
               ,
               was
               neuer
               giuen
               but
               vpon
               some
               great
               exploite
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               iust
               victorie
               obtained
               ;
               and
               then
               in
               the
               place
               where
               the
               battaile
               was
               fought
               ,
               and
               the
               enemie
               ouerthrowne
               ,
               the
               Generall
               was
               saluted
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Imperator
               ,
               with
               the
               triumphant
               shoute
               of
               the
               whole
               armie
               ;
               by
               which
               acclamation
               ,
               the
               soldiours
               gaue
               testimonie
               of
               his
               worth
               ;
               and
               made
               it
               equiualent
               with
               the
               most
               fortunate
               Commaunders
               .
            
             
               This
               ceremonie
               was
               of
               great
               antiquitie
               in
               the
               Romaine
               Empire
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               manie
               histories
               ,
               
               and
               namelie
               by
               Tacitus
               ,
               where
               hee
               saith
               ,
               that
               Tyberius
               gaue
               that
               honour
               to
               Blesus
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               be
               saluted
               Imperator
               by
               the
               legions
               ;
               which
               hee
               sheweth
               to
               bee
               an
               ancient
               dignitie
               belonging
               to
               great
               Captaines
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               foiled
               the
               enemy
               ,
               with
               an
               eminent
               ouerthrowe
               .
               For
               euerie
               victorie
               was
               not
               sufficient
               ,
               whereby
               they
               might
               chalenge
               so
               great
               an
               honour
               ,
               but
               there
               was
               required
               (
               as
               it
               seemeth
               )
               a
               certaine
               number
               of
               the
               enemies
               to
               be
               slaine
               .
               Apian
               in
               his
               second
               booke
               saieth
               ,
               that
               in
               olde
               time
               ,
               the
               name
               of
               Imperator
               was
               neuer
               taken
               ,
               but
               vpon
               great
               and
               admirable
               exploits
               :
               but
               in
               his
               time
               10000
               of
               the
               enemy
               being
               slaine
               in
               one
               battell
               ,
               was
               a
               sufficient
               ground
               of
               that
               honour
               .
               Cicero
               saith
               ,
               that
               2000
               slaine
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               especiallie
               of
               Thracians
               ,
               
               Spaniards
               or
               Galles
               ,
               did
               worthely
               merit
               the
               name
               of
               Imperator
               .
               Howsoeuer
               it
               seemeth
               by
               the
               same
               author
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               the
               enemy
               required
               to
               be
               slaine
               ,
               
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Se
                 insta
                 victoria
                 Imperatorem
                 appellatum
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Britains
               make
               peace
               with
               Caesar
               ,
               but
               breake
               it
               againe
               ,
               vpon
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               Romain
               shipping
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Britaines
             being
             ouerthrowne
             in
             this
             battaile
             ;
             
             assoone
             as
             they
             had
             recouered
             their
             safety
             by
             flight
             ,
             they
             presently
             dispatched
             messengers
             to
             Caesar
             to
             intreate
             for
             peace
             ,
             promising
             hostages
             and
             obedience
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             he
             commanded
             .
             And
             with
             these
             ambassadors
             returned
             Comius
             of
             Arras
             ,
             whom
             Caesar
             had
             sent
             before
             into
             Britanie
             .
             Caesar
             complained
             ,
             that
             ,
             whereas
             they
             sent
             vnto
             him
             into
             Gallia
             to
             desire
             peace
             ,
             notwithstanding
             at
             his
             comming
             they
             made
             warre
             against
             him
             ,
             without
             any
             cause
             or
             reason
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             excusing
             it
             by
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             he
             commanded
             hostages
             to
             be
             deliuered
             vnto
             him
             :
             which
             they
             presently
             performed
             in
             parte
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             being
             to
             bee
             fet
             further
             off
             ,
             shoulde
             likewise
             be
             rendered
             within
             a
             short
             time
             ;
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             they
             commanded
             their
             people
             to
             returne
             to
             their
             possessions
             ,
             and
             their
             Rulers
             and
             Princes
             came
             out
             of
             all
             quarters
             to
             commende
             themselues
             and
             their
             states
             to
             Caesar
             .
             The
             peace
             being
             thus
             concluded
             ;
             foure
             daies
             after
             that
             Caesar
             came
             into
             Britanie
             ,
             the
             eighteen
             shippes
             which
             were
             appointed
             for
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             put
             out
             to
             sea
             with
             a
             gentle
             winde
             ,
             and
             approaching
             so
             neere
             the
             coast
             of
             Britanie
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             within
             viewe
             of
             the
             Romaine
             campe
             :
             there
             arose
             such
             a
             sodaine
             tempest
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             them
             were
             able
             to
             holde
             their
             course
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             them
             returned
             to
             the
             porte
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ;
             othersome
             were
             cast
             vpon
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Ilande
             ,
             which
             lieth
             to
             the
             West
             warde
             ;
             and
             there
             casting
             anchor
             tooke
             in
             such
             seas
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             commit
             themselues
             againe
             to
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             direct
             their
             course
             to
             the
             coast
             of
             Gallia
             .
             The
             same
             night
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             the
             moone
             being
             in
             the
             full
             ,
             the
             tides
             were
             verie
             high
             in
             those
             seas
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Romaines
             being
             altogether
             ignorant
             ,
             both
             the
             Gallies
             which
             were
             drawne
             vp
             vpon
             the
             shore
             were
             filde
             with
             the
             tide
             ,
             and
             the
             shippes
             of
             burthen
             that
             laie
             at
             anchor
             ,
             were
             shaken
             with
             the
             tempest
             ,
             neither
             was
             there
             anie
             helpe
             to
             be
             giuen
             vnto
             them
             :
             so
             that
             many
             of
             them
             were
             rent
             ,
             and
             split
             in
             peeces
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             lost
             both
             their
             anchors
             ,
             Gables
             and
             other
             tackling
             :
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             became
             altogether
             vnseruiceable
             .
             Whereat
             the
             whole
             armie
             was
             exceedinglie
             troubled
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             no
             other
             shipping
             to
             recarrie
             them
             bcke
             againe
             :
             Neither
             had
             they
             anie
             necessaries
             to
             newe
             furnish
             the
             olde
             :
             and
             euerie
             man
             knew
             that
             they
             must
             needes
             winter
             in
             Gallia
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             there
             was
             no
             prouision
             of
             corn
             in
             those
             places
             where
             they
             were
             .
             Which
             thing
             beeing
             knowne
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Britanie
             ,
             that
             were
             assembled
             to
             confer
             of
             such
             thinges
             as
             Caesar
             had
             commanded
             them
             to
             performe
             ,
             when
             they
             vnderstood
             that
             the
             Romaines
             wanted
             both
             their
             horsemen
             ,
             shipping
             ,
             and
             prouision
             of
             corne
             ,
             and
             coniecturing
             of
             the
             paucitie
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             by
             the
             small
             circuit
             of
             their
             camp
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             was
             more
             important
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             Caesar
             had
             transported
             his
             soldiours
             without
             such
             necessarie
             cariages
             ,
             as
             they
             vsed
             to
             take
             with
             them
             :
             they
             thought
             it
             their
             best
             course
             to
             rebell
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             the
             Romaines
             from
             corne
             and
             conuoies
             of
             prouision
             ,
             and
             so
             prolong
             the
             matter
             ,
             vntil
             winter
             came
             on
             .
             For
             they
             thought
             that
             if
             these
             were
             once
             ouerthrown
             
             and
             cut
             off
             from
             returning
             into
             Gallia
             ,
             neuer
             any
             man
             would
             afterward
             aduenture
             to
             bring
             an
             army
             into
             Britanie
             :
             therefore
             they
             conspired
             againe
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             conuaied
             themselues
             by
             stealth
             out
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             got
             their
             men
             priuily
             out
             of
             the
             fields
             ,
             to
             make
             head
             in
             some
             conuenient
             place
             against
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               ebbing
               and
               flowing
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               causes
               thereof
               ;
               it
               hath
               already
               beene
               handled
               in
               the
               second
               booke
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               will
               adde
               this
               much
               ,
               as
               may
               serue
               to
               shew
               ,
               how
               the
               Romaines
               became
               so
               ignorant
               of
               the
               spring
               tides
               ,
               which
               happen
               in
               the
               full
               and
               new
               of
               the
               moone
               .
               It
               is
               obserued
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               the
               motion
               of
               this
               waterie
               element
               is
               altogither
               directed
               by
               the
               course
               of
               the
               moon
               ,
               wherin
               she
               exerciseth
               her
               regency
               ,
               according
               as
               shee
               findeth
               the
               matter
               qualified
               for
               her
               influence
               .
               And
               for
               asmuch
               as
               all
               mediterrean
               seas
               ,
               and
               such
               gulfes
               as
               are
               inclosed
               in
               sinues
               and
               bosomes
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               are
               both
               abridged
               of
               the
               liberty
               of
               their
               course
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               smallnes
               of
               their
               quantity
               ,
               are
               not
               so
               capable
               of
               celestiall
               power
               ;
               as
               the
               Ocean
               it selfe
               :
               it
               consequently
               followeth
               ,
               that
               the
               Tuskane
               seas
               ,
               wherwith
               the
               Romains
               were
               chiefly
               acquainted
               ,
               were
               not
               so
               answerable
               in
               effect
               to
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               moon
               ,
               as
               the
               maine
               sea
               ,
               whose
               bounds
               are
               ranged
               in
               a
               more
               spacious
               circuit
               ;
               and
               through
               the
               plenteous
               abundance
               of
               his
               parts
               ,
               better
               answereth
               the
               vertue
               of
               the
               moone
               .
               The
               Ocean
               therfore
               being
               thus
               obedient
               to
               the
               course
               of
               the
               celestial
               bodies
               ,
               taking
               hir
               course
               of
               flowing
               from
               the
               North
               ,
               falleth
               with
               such
               a
               currant
               between
               the
               Orcades
               ,
               and
               the
               maine
               of
               Noruegia
               ;
               that
               she
               filleth
               our
               channel
               between
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               with
               great
               swelling
               tides
               ;
               and
               maketh
               her
               motion
               more
               eminent
               in
               these
               quarters
               ,
               then
               in
               any
               other
               partes
               of
               the
               world
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               happeneth
               ,
               that
               our
               riuer
               of
               Thames
               ,
               lying
               with
               her
               mouth
               so
               ready
               to
               receiue
               the
               tyde
               as
               it
               commeth
               ,
               and
               hauing
               withall
               a
               plaine
               leuelled
               belly
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               smal
               fresh
               currant
               ,
               taketh
               the
               tide
               as
               far
               into
               the
               land
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               known
               riuer
               of
               Europe
               .
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               the
               Romans
               were
               ignorant
               of
               the
               spring
               tides
               in
               the
               ful
               of
               the
               moone
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               SVch
               as
               either
               by
               their
               own
               experience
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               by
               obseruation
               of
               that
               which
               history
               recordeth
               ,
               are
               acquainted
               with
               the
               gouernment
               of
               common
               weales
               ,
               are
               not
               ignorant
               with
               what
               difficulty
               a
               nation
               ,
               that
               either
               hath
               long
               liued
               in
               liberty
               ,
               or
               bin
               gouerned
               by
               cōmanders
               of
               their
               own
               chosing
               ,
               is
               made
               subiect
               to
               the
               yoake
               of
               bondage
               ,
               or
               reduced
               vnder
               the
               obediēce
               of
               a
               stranger
               .
               For
               as
               we
               are
               apt
               by
               a
               naturall
               inclination
               to
               ciuill
               societie
               ;
               so
               by
               the
               same
               nature
               wee
               desire
               a
               free
               disposition
               of
               our selues
               and
               possessions
               ,
               as
               the
               cheefest
               end
               of
               the
               saide
               society
               .
               And
               therefore
               in
               the
               gouernment
               of
               a
               subdued
               state
               ,
               what
               losse
               or
               disaduantage
               happeneth
               to
               the
               victor
               ,
               or
               how
               indirectlie
               
               soeuer
               it
               concerneth
               the
               bond
               of
               their
               thraldome
               ,
               the
               captiue
               people
               behold
               it
               as
               a
               part
               of
               their
               aduersaries
               ouerthrow
               ;
               and
               conceiue
               thereupon
               such
               spirites
               ,
               as
               answere
               the
               greatnes
               of
               their
               hope
               ,
               and
               sort
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               will
               ,
               which
               alwaies
               maketh
               that
               seeme
               easie
               to
               be
               effected
               which
               it
               desireth
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               reason
               ,
               that
               the
               Britaine
               's
               altered
               their
               resolution
               of
               peace
               ,
               vpon
               the
               losse
               which
               the
               Romans
               had
               receiued
               in
               their
               shipping
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               new
               trimmeth
               his
               late
               shaken
               nauie
               :
               the
               Britaines
               set
               vpon
               the
               Romans
               as
               they
               haruested
               ;
               but
               were
               put
               off
               by
               Caesar
               .
            
          
           
             CAESAR
             although
             he
             had
             not
             discouered
             their
             determination
             ,
             yet
             coniecturing
             of
             the
             euent
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             shipping
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             delay
             of
             giuing
             vppe
             hostages
             ;
             hee
             prouided
             against
             all
             chances
             :
             for
             he
             brought
             corne
             daily
             out
             of
             the
             fields
             into
             his
             camp
             ;
             and
             tooke
             the
             huls
             of
             such
             ships
             as
             were
             most
             dismembred
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             tymber
             and
             brasse
             thereof
             hee
             mended
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             beaten
             with
             the
             tempest
             ,
             causing
             other
             necessaries
             to
             bee
             brought
             out
             of
             Gallia
             .
             Which
             being
             handeled
             with
             the
             great
             industrie
             and
             trauell
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             he
             lost
             onely
             twelue
             shippes
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             other
             able
             to
             abide
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             While
             these
             thinges
             were
             in
             action
             ,
             the
             seuenth
             legion
             being
             sent
             out
             by
             course
             ,
             to
             fetch
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             little
             suspecting
             any
             motion
             of
             warre
             ;
             as
             part
             of
             the
             souldiers
             continued
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             went
             and
             came
             betweene
             them
             and
             the
             campe
             ;
             the
             station
             that
             watched
             before
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             gaue
             aduertisement
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             way
             which
             the
             legion
             went
             ,
             there
             appeared
             a
             greater
             dust
             then
             was
             vsually
             seene
             .
             Caesar
             suspecting
             that
             which
             in
             deede
             was
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Britaine
             's
             were
             entered
             into
             some
             new
             resolution
             ,
             he
             tooke
             those
             two
             cohorts
             which
             were
             in
             station
             before
             the
             port
             ,
             commanding
             other
             two
             to
             take
             their
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             arme
             themselues
             ,
             and
             presently
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             went
             that
             waie
             ,
             where
             the
             dust
             was
             descried
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             marched
             some
             distance
             from
             the
             campe
             ,
             he
             saw
             his
             men
             ouercharged
             with
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             scarce
             able
             to
             sustaine
             the
             assault
             ,
             the
             legion
             thronged
             together
             on
             a
             heape
             ,
             and
             weapons
             cast
             from
             all
             partes
             amongst
             them
             .
             For
             when
             they
             had
             haruested
             all
             other
             quarters
             ,
             there
             remained
             one
             piece
             of
             corne
             ,
             whither
             the
             enemie
             suspected
             the
             Romans
             would
             at
             last
             come
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             night
             time
             conuaied
             themselues
             secretly
             into
             the
             woods
             ,
             where
             they
             continued
             ,
             vntill
             the
             Romans
             were
             come
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             saw
             them
             disarmed
             ,
             dispersed
             and
             occupied
             in
             reaping
             ;
             they
             suddenly
             set
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             slaying
             some
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             rowted
             the
             rest
             and
             incompassed
             them
             about
             with
             their
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             chariots
             .
             Their
             manner
             of
             fight
             with
             chariots
             ,
             was
             first
             to
             ride
             vp
             and
             downe
             and
             cast
             their
             weapons
             ,
             as
             they
             saw
             aduantage
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             terrour
             of
             their
             horses
             &
             ratteling
             of
             their
             wheeles
             ,
             to
             disorder
             the
             companies
             ;
             and
             when
             
             they
             had
             wound
             themselues
             betweene
             anie
             troupes
             of
             horse
             ,
             they
             forsooke
             their
             chariots
             and
             fought
             on
             foot
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             guiders
             of
             their
             chariots
             would
             driue
             a
             little
             aside
             ,
             and
             so
             place
             themselues
             ,
             that
             if
             their
             maisters
             needed
             anie
             helpe
             ,
             they
             might
             haue
             an
             easie
             passage
             vnto
             them
             .
             And
             thus
             they
             performed
             in
             all
             their
             fightes
             ,
             both
             the
             nimble
             motion
             of
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             the
             firme
             stabilitie
             of
             footmen
             ;
             and
             were
             so
             readie
             with
             daily
             practise
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             staie
             in
             the
             decliuitie
             of
             a
             steepe
             hill
             ,
             and
             turne
             short
             or
             moderate
             their
             going
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             best
             vnto
             them
             ;
             and
             runne
             along
             the
             beame
             of
             the
             coach
             and
             rest
             vpon
             the
             yoake
             ,
             or
             harnesse
             of
             their
             horses
             ,
             and
             returne
             as
             speedely
             againe
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             The
             Romans
             being
             thus
             troubled
             ,
             Caesar
             came
             to
             rescue
             them
             in
             verie
             good
             time
             :
             for
             at
             his
             comming
             ,
             the
             enemie
             stood
             still
             ;
             and
             the
             souldiers
             gathered
             their
             spirits
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             renew
             their
             courage
             that
             was
             almost
             spent
             .
             Caesar
             ,
             thinking
             it
             an
             vnfit
             time
             ,
             either
             to
             prouoke
             the
             enemy
             ,
             or
             to
             giue
             him
             battell
             ;
             he
             continued
             a
             while
             in
             the
             same
             place
             :
             And
             then
             returned
             with
             the
             legions
             into
             the
             campe
             .
             While
             these
             thinges
             were
             a
             doing
             ,
             and
             the
             Romaines
             thus
             busied
             ;
             the
             Britaines
             that
             were
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             conuaied
             themselues
             all
             awaie
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               BY
               this
               wee
               plainely
               finde
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               vsually
               two
               cohortes
               (
               which
               according
               to
               the
               rate
               of
               120
               in
               a
               maniple
               ,
               amounted
               to
               the
               number
               of
               720
               men
               )
               which
               kept
               the
               daie
               watch
               before
               the
               gate
               of
               the
               campe
               ,
               and
               were
               alwaies
               in
               readinesse
               vpon
               any
               seruice
               .
               The
               commoditie
               whereof
               appeareth
               by
               this
               accident
               ,
               for
               considering
               that
               the
               aduertisement
               required
               haste
               and
               speedie
               recourse
               ,
               it
               greatly
               furthered
               their
               rescue
               to
               haue
               so
               manie
               men
               readie
               to
               march
               forward
               at
               the
               first
               motion
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               giue
               what
               helpe
               they
               could
               ,
               vntill
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               fellowes
               came
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THeir
               manner
               of
               fight
               with
               chariots
               ,
               is
               very
               particularly
               described
               by
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               needeth
               not
               to
               bee
               stood
               vpon
               any
               longer
               :
               onely
               I
               obserue
               ,
               that
               neither
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               country
               of
               Europe
               ,
               the
               vse
               of
               chariots
               is
               neuer
               mentioned
               :
               but
               they
               haue
               euer
               beene
               attributed
               ,
               as
               a
               peculiar
               fight
               ,
               vnto
               the
               easterne
               countries
               ,
               as
               sutable
               to
               the
               plaine
               and
               leuell
               situation
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               whereof
               we
               finde
               often
               mention
               in
               the
               scripture
               :
               which
               may
               serue
               for
               an
               argument
               to
               Geffrey
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               to
               proue
               the
               Britaines
               descent
               from
               Troie
               in
               Asia
               ,
               where
               we
               likewise
               finde
               mention
               of
               such
               chariots
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               THIRD
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THirdly
               we
               may
               obserue
               ,
               the
               discreete
               or
               moderate
               temper
               of
               his
               valour
               ,
               and
               the
               meanes
               he
               vsed
               to
               make
               his
               souldiers
               confident
               in
               his
               directions
               :
               for
               notwithstanding
               the
               Britaines
               had
               exceedingly
               vrged
               him
               ,
               to
               make
               hazard
               of
               a
               present
               reuenge
               ;
               yet
               finding
               it
               an
               vnfit
               time
               ,
               (
               inasmuch
               as
               his
               men
               had
               beene
               somewhat
               troubled
               ,
               with
               the
               furie
               of
               the
               Britaines
               )
               hee
               thought
               it
               best
               to
               expect
               some
               other
               oportunitie
               .
               And
               againe
               ,
               to
               auoid
               the
               inconueniences
               of
               a
               fearefull
               retrait
               ,
               he
               continued
               a
               while
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               to
               imbolden
               his
               men
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               enemie
               .
               And
               this
               manner
               of
               proceeding
               wrought
               a
               full
               perswasion
               in
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               that
               his
               actions
               were
               directed
               with
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               carefull
               respect
               of
               their
               safetie
               ;
               which
               gaue
               his
               mē
               resolution
               when
               they
               were
               caried
               vpon
               seruice
               ,
               being
               assured
               that
               what
               seruice
               soeuer
               they
               were
               imploied
               vpon
               ,
               was
               most
               diligently
               to
               bee
               performed
               ,
               as
               a
               matter
               much
               importing
               the
               fortunate
               issue
               of
               that
               warre
               :
               wheras
               if
               they
               had
               perceiued
               that
               headstrong
               furie
               ,
               which
               carrieth
               men
               on
               with
               a
               desire
               of
               victorie
               ,
               and
               neuer
               looketh
               into
               the
               meanes
               wherby
               it
               may
               be
               obtained
               ,
               had
               directed
               the
               course
               of
               their
               proceedinges
               ,
               they
               might
               with
               reason
               haue
               drawne
               backe
               from
               such
               imploiments
               ,
               and
               valewed
               their
               safetie
               aboue
               the
               issue
               of
               such
               an
               enterprise
               .
               And
               hence
               ariseth
               that
               confident
               opinion
               ,
               which
               the
               soldiers
               haue
               of
               a
               good
               Generall
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               importance
               in
               the
               course
               of
               a
               warre
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Britaines
               make
               head
               ,
               with
               their
               forces
               ;
               and
               are
               beaten
               by
               Caesar
               :
               his
               returne
               into
               Gallia
               .
            
          
           
             AFTER
             this
             ;
             
             for
             manie
             daies
             together
             ,
             there
             followed
             such
             tempests
             and
             foule
             weather
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Romans
             were
             constrained
             to
             keepe
             their
             campe
             ,
             and
             the
             Britaine
             's
             were
             kept
             from
             attempting
             any
             thing
             against
             them
             :
             But
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             they
             sent
             messengers
             into
             all
             quarters
             ,
             publishing
             the
             small
             number
             of
             the
             Roman
             forces
             ,
             and
             amplifying
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             bootie
             ,
             and
             the
             easie
             means
             offered
             vnto
             them
             of
             perpetuall
             libertie
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             take
             the
             Roman
             campe
             .
             Shortly
             vpon
             this
             ,
             hauing
             gathered
             a
             great
             companie
             ,
             both
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             ;
             they
             came
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Romans
             were
             incamped
             .
             Caesar
             (
             although
             he
             foresaw
             the
             euent
             by
             that
             which
             before
             had
             happened
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             enemie
             were
             beaten
             backe
             ,
             he
             would
             auoide
             the
             danger
             by
             flight
             )
             yet
             hauing
             some
             30
             horse
             ,
             which
             Comius
             of
             Arras
             had
             carried
             with
             him
             ,
             at
             his
             
             comming
             into
             Britanie
             ;
             he
             imbattailed
             his
             legions
             before
             his
             campe
             ;
             and
             so
             gaue
             them
             battell
             .
             The
             enemie
             not
             being
             able
             to
             beare
             the
             assault
             of
             the
             Roman
             souldiers
             ,
             turned
             their
             backes
             and
             fled
             :
             the
             Romans
             followed
             them
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             they
             could
             by
             running
             on
             foote
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             with
             the
             burning
             of
             their
             townes
             farre
             and
             neare
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             their
             campe
             .
             The
             same
             daie
             the
             Britaines
             sent
             messengers
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             intreat
             for
             peace
             ;
             whom
             he
             commanded
             to
             double
             their
             number
             of
             hostages
             ,
             which
             he
             commanded
             to
             be
             carried
             into
             Gallia
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             Aequinoctium
             was
             at
             hand
             ;
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             safe
             to
             put
             himselfe
             to
             the
             winter
             sea
             ,
             with
             such
             weake
             shipping
             :
             and
             therefore
             hauing
             got
             a
             conuenient
             time
             ,
             he
             hoised
             saile
             a
             little
             after
             midnight
             ,
             and
             brought
             all
             his
             ships
             safe
             vnto
             the
             continent
             .
             Two
             of
             these
             ships
             of
             burthen
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             reach
             the
             same
             hauen
             ,
             put
             in
             somewhat
             lower
             into
             the
             land
             :
             the
             soldiers
             that
             were
             in
             them
             being
             about
             300
             ,
             being
             set
             on
             shore
             ,
             and
             marching
             towardes
             their
             campe
             :
             the
             Morini
             ,
             with
             whom
             Caesar
             at
             his
             going
             into
             Britany
             had
             made
             peace
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             bootie
             ,
             first
             with
             a
             few
             of
             their
             men
             stood
             about
             them
             ,
             commanding
             them
             vpon
             paine
             of
             death
             to
             laie
             downe
             their
             weapons
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Romans
             ,
             by
             casting
             themselues
             into
             an
             Orbe
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             defence
             ,
             at
             the
             noise
             and
             clamour
             amongst
             them
             ,
             there
             were
             suddenly
             gathered
             together
             about
             6000
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
             Which
             thing
             being
             knowen
             ,
             Caesar
             sent
             out
             all
             the
             horsemen
             to
             relieue
             them
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             Romans
             sustained
             the
             force
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             fought
             valiantly
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             houres
             ;
             and
             receiuing
             themselues
             some
             few
             woundes
             ,
             they
             slew
             many
             of
             the
             enemie
             .
             After
             the
             Roman
             horsemen
             came
             in
             sight
             ,
             the
             enemie
             cast
             awaie
             their
             weapons
             and
             fled
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             them
             fell
             by
             the
             horsemen
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               OF
               al
               the
               figures
               which
               the
               Tactici
               haue
               chosen
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               in
               militarie
               affaires
               ;
               the
               circle
               hath
               euer
               beene
               taken
               for
               the
               fittest
               ,
               to
               be
               applied
               in
               the
               defensiue
               part
               ,
               as
               inclosing
               with
               an
               equall
               circuit
               on
               all
               partes
               whatsoeuer
               is
               contained
               within
               the
               circumference
               of
               that
               Area
               :
               and
               therefore
               Geometrie
               tearmeth
               a
               circumference
               a
               simple
               line
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               if
               you
               alter
               the
               site
               of
               the
               parts
               ,
               and
               transport
               one
               arch
               into
               the
               place
               of
               another
               ;
               the
               figure
               notwithstanding
               will
               remaine
               the
               same
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               equall
               bending
               of
               the
               line
               ,
               throughout
               the
               whole
               circumference
               .
               Which
               propertie
               ,
               as
               it
               proueth
               an
               vniformitie
               of
               strength
               in
               the
               whole
               circuit
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               said
               that
               this
               is
               the
               beginning
               ,
               or
               this
               is
               the
               end
               ;
               this
               is
               front
               ,
               or
               this
               is
               flanke
               .
               So
               doth
               that
               ,
               which
               Euclide
               doth
               demonstrate
               in
               the
               3
               of
               his
               Elements
               ,
               concerning
               the
               small
               affinitie
               betweene
               a
               right
               line
               ,
               and
               a
               circle
               (
               which
               being
               drawen
               to
               touch
               the
               circumference
               ,
               doth
               touch
               it
               but
               in
               a
               point
               only
               )
               shew
               the
               greatnes
               of
               this
               strength
               in
               regard
               of
               any
               other
               line
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               may
               be
               broken
               .
               Which
               ,
               howsoeuer
               they
               seeme
               ,
               as
               speculatiue
               qualities
               ,
               conceiued
               rather
               by
               intellectuall
               discourse
               ,
               then
               manifested
               to
               sensible
               apprehension
               ;
               yet
               forasmuch
               as
               experience
               hath
               proued
               the
               strength
               of
               this
               figure
               ,
               in
               a
               defensiue
               part
               ,
               aboue
               any
               other
               maner
               of
               imbattailing
               ;
               let
               vs
               not
               neglect
               the
               knowledge
               of
               these
               naturall
               properties
               ,
               which
               discouer
               the
               causes
               of
               this
               effect
               :
               neither
               let
               vs
               neglect
               
               this
               part
               of
               militarie
               knowledge
               ,
               being
               so
               strong
               a
               meanes
               to
               maintaine
               valour
               ,
               and
               the
               sinew
               of
               all
               our
               abilitie
               :
               for
               order
               correspondent
               to
               circumstances
               ,
               is
               the
               whole
               strength
               and
               power
               of
               an
               Armie
               .
               Neither
               ought
               there
               any
               action
               in
               a
               well
               ordered
               discipline
               ,
               to
               be
               irregular
               ,
               or
               voide
               of
               order
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Romans
               did
               neither
               eate
               nor
               sleepe
               ,
               without
               the
               direction
               of
               the
               Consull
               ,
               or
               chiefe
               commander
               ;
               otherwise
               their
               valour
               might
               rather
               haue
               beene
               tearmed
               furie
               then
               vertue
               :
               but
               when
               their
               courage
               was
               ranged
               with
               order
               ,
               and
               disposed
               according
               to
               the
               occurrences
               of
               the
               time
               ;
               it
               neuer
               failed
               as
               long
               as
               the
               said
               order
               continued
               perfect
               .
            
             
               It
               appeareth
               therfore
               ,
               how
               important
               it
               is
               for
               a
               commander
               to
               looke
               into
               the
               diuersitie
               of
               orders
               for
               imbattailing
               ,
               and
               to
               waigh
               the
               nature
               thereof
               ;
               that
               hee
               may
               with
               knowledge
               apply
               them
               to
               the
               quality
               of
               any
               occasion
               .
               The
               Romans
               tearmed
               this
               figure
               Orbis
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               a
               round
               body
               both
               with
               a
               concaue
               ,
               and
               a
               conuex
               surface
               :
               in
               resemblance
               whereof
               ,
               I
               vnderstand
               this
               Orbe
               of
               men
               imbattailed
               to
               be
               so
               named
               ;
               which
               might
               peraduenture
               consist
               of
               fiue
               or
               more
               or
               fewer
               rankes
               ,
               inclosing
               one
               another
               after
               the
               nature
               of
               so
               manie
               circles
               ,
               described
               about
               one
               Center
               :
               so
               that
               either
               the
               middest
               thereof
               remained
               voide
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               contained
               such
               cariages
               ,
               and
               impediments
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               with
               them
               in
               their
               march
               .
               This
               forme
               of
               imbattailing
               was
               neuer
               vsed
               ,
               but
               in
               great
               extremitie
               :
               for
               as
               it
               was
               the
               safest
               of
               all
               other
               ;
               so
               it
               gaue
               suspition
               to
               the
               souldiers
               of
               exceeding
               danger
               ,
               which
               abated
               much
               of
               their
               heat
               in
               battell
               ,
               as
               wil
               herafter
               appeare
               by
               the
               testimonie
               of
               Caesar
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               the
               fift
               Commentarie
               ,
               vpon
               the
               occasion
               which
               happened
               vnto
               Sabinus
               and
               Cotta
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
          
           
             THE
             next
             daie
             ,
             
             Caesar
             sent
             Titus
             Labienus
             a
             Legate
             ,
             with
             those
             legions
             which
             he
             had
             brought
             out
             of
             Britanie
             ,
             against
             the
             reuolted
             Morini
             ;
             who
             hauing
             no
             place
             of
             refuge
             because
             their
             bogs
             &
             fens
             were
             dried
             vp
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             sheltered
             themselues
             the
             yeare
             before
             ,
             they
             all
             fell
             vnder
             the
             power
             of
             his
             mercie
             .
             Q.
             Titurîus
             ,
             and
             A.
             Cotta
             the
             Legats
             ,
             who
             had
             led
             the
             legions
             against
             the
             Menapij
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             wasted
             their
             fieldes
             ,
             cut
             vp
             their
             corne
             ,
             burned
             their
             houses
             ,
             for
             the
             Menapij
             were
             all
             hid
             in
             thicke
             woods
             ;
             they
             returned
             to
             Caesar
             :
             these
             thinges
             being
             thus
             ended
             ,
             Caesar
             placed
             the
             wintering
             campes
             of
             all
             his
             legions
             amongst
             the
             Belgae
             ;
             to
             which
             place
             two
             only
             of
             all
             the
             cities
             in
             Britanie
             ,
             sent
             hostages
             vnto
             him
             :
             the
             rest
             neglecting
             it
             .
             These
             wars
             being
             thus
             ended
             :
             vpon
             the
             relation
             of
             Caesars
             letters
             ,
             the
             senate
             decreed
             a
             supplication
             for
             the
             space
             of
             20
             daies
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               ende
               of
               the
               second
               Commentarie
               ,
               we
               reade
               of
               a
               supplication
               granted
               by
               the
               senate
               ,
               for
               15
               daies
               ;
               which
               was
               neuer
               granted
               to
               anie
               man
               before
               that
               time
               ;
               since
               the
               first
               building
               of
               the
               citie
               ;
               but
               forasmuch
               as
               in
               this
               fourth
               yeare
               of
               the
               warres
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               it
               was
               augmented
               from
               15
               
               vnto
               20
               daies
               ,
               I
               thought
               it
               fit
               to
               referre
               the
               handling
               thereof
               ,
               vnto
               this
               place
               .
               We
               are
               therfore
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               whensoeuer
               a
               Roman
               Generall
               had
               carried
               himselfe
               well
               in
               the
               warres
               ,
               by
               gaining
               a
               victorie
               ,
               or
               enlarging
               the
               boundes
               of
               their
               Empire
               ;
               that
               then
               the
               senate
               did
               decree
               a
               supplication
               to
               the
               Gods
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               that
               captaine
               .
               And
               this
               dignitie
               was
               much
               sought
               after
               ,
               not
               onely
               because
               it
               was
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               honour
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               names
               the
               Temples
               of
               their
               Gods
               should
               be
               opened
               ,
               and
               their
               victories
               acknowledged
               ,
               with
               the
               concourse
               and
               gratulation
               of
               the
               Roman
               people
               :
               but
               also
               because
               a
               supplication
               was
               commonly
               the
               forerunner
               of
               a
               triumph
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               greatest
               honour
               in
               the
               Roman
               gouernment
               :
               
               And
               therfore
               Cato
               nameth
               it
               the
               prerogatiue
               of
               a
               triumph
               .
               And
               Liuie
               in
               his
               26
               booke
               saith
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               long
               disputed
               on
               in
               the
               senate
               ,
               how
               they
               could
               denie
               one
               that
               was
               there
               present
               to
               triumph
               ,
               whose
               absence
               they
               had
               honoured
               ,
               with
               supplication
               ,
               and
               thankesgiuing
               to
               the
               Gods
               ,
               for
               things
               happily
               effected
               ?
               The
               maner
               of
               the
               Ceremonie
               was
               ;
               that
               after
               the
               Magistrate
               had
               publikely
               proclaimed
               it
               with
               this
               forme
               or
               stile
               ,
               
                 quod
                 bene
                 &
                 faeciliter
                 rempublicam
                 administrasset
              
               ;
               the
               Roman
               people
               cloathed
               in
               white
               garmentes
               and
               crowned
               with
               garlands
               ,
               went
               to
               all
               the
               temples
               of
               the
               Gods
               ,
               and
               there
               offered
               sacrifices
               ,
               to
               gratulate
               the
               victorie
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Generall
               .
               In
               which
               time
               they
               were
               forbidden
               all
               other
               businesses
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               pertained
               to
               this
               solemnity
               .
               It
               seemeth
               that
               this
               time
               of
               supplication
               ,
               was
               at
               first
               included
               within
               one
               or
               two
               daies
               at
               the
               most
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               Liuie
               in
               his
               third
               booke
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               victorie
               gained
               by
               two
               seuerall
               battels
               ,
               was
               spitefully
               shut
               vp
               by
               the
               senat
               in
               one
               daies
               supplication
               :
               the
               people
               of
               their
               owne
               accord
               keeping
               the
               next
               daie
               holie
               and
               celebrating
               it
               with
               greater
               deuotion
               then
               the
               former
               .
            
             
               Vpon
               the
               victorie
               which
               Camillus
               had
               against
               the
               Veij
               ,
               there
               were
               granted
               foure
               daies
               of
               supplication
               ;
               to
               which
               there
               was
               afterward
               a
               daie
               added
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               vsuall
               time
               of
               supplication
               vnto
               the
               time
               that
               Pompei
               ended
               the
               warre
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               Mithridaticum
               ;
               when
               the
               vsuall
               time
               of
               fiue
               daies
               was
               doubled
               ,
               and
               made
               10
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               second
               of
               these
               Commentaries
               ,
               made
               15
               ,
               and
               now
               brought
               to
               20
               daies
               .
               Which
               setteth
               foorth
               the
               incitements
               and
               rewardes
               of
               wel
               doing
               ,
               which
               the
               Romans
               propounded
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               indeuoured
               to
               enlarge
               their
               Empire
               ,
               or
               manage
               a
               charge
               ,
               to
               the
               benefit
               of
               their
               common-wealths
               .
               And
               thus
               endeth
               the
               fourth
               Commentarie
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FIFT
           COMMENTARIE
           OF
           THE
           WAR
           ,
           WHICH
           CAESAR
           MADE
           IN
           GALLIA
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             CAesar
             caused
             a
             great
             nauie
             to
             be
             built
             in
             Gallia
             :
             he
             caried
             5
             legions
             into
             Britany
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             war
             with
             the
             Britains
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             riuer
             Thames
             :
             at
             his
             returne
             into
             Gallia
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Galles
             reuolted
             ;
             and
             first
             the
             Eburones
             vnder
             the
             conduction
             of
             Ambiorix
             ,
             set
             vpon
             the
             campe
             of
             Q.
             Titurius
             the
             Legate
             ,
             whom
             they
             circumuented
             by
             subtilty
             ;
             and
             then
             besieged
             the
             campe
             of
             Cicero
             :
             but
             were
             put
             by
             ,
             and
             their
             Armie
             ouerthrowen
             by
             Caesar
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               returneth
               into
               Gallia
               :
               findeth
               there
               great
               store
               of
               shipping
               made
               by
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               commandeth
               them
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               hauen
               Iccius
               .
            
          
           
             LVCIVS
             Domitius
             ,
             
             and
             Appius
             Claudius
             ,
             being
             Consuls
             ;
             Caesar
             at
             his
             going
             into
             Italie
             ,
             gaue
             order
             to
             the
             Legats
             to
             build
             as
             manie
             ships
             that
             winter
             ,
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             ;
             commanding
             them
             to
             be
             built
             of
             a
             lower
             pitch
             then
             those
             which
             are
             vsed
             in
             the
             mediterranean
             sea
             ,
             for
             the
             speedier
             lading
             &
             vnlading
             of
             thē
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             tides
             in
             these
             seas
             were
             verie
             great
             :
             and
             forasmuch
             as
             he
             was
             to
             transport
             great
             store
             of
             horse
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             made
             flatter
             in
             the
             bottome
             them
             such
             as
             were
             vsuall
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             to
             be
             made
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             Oares
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             their
             low
             building
             serued
             verie
             conueniently
             .
             Other
             necessaries
             and
             furniture
             for
             rigging
             ,
             he
             gaue
             order
             to
             haue
             it
             brought
             out
             of
             Spaine
             .
             Caesar
             after
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             states
             in
             Lombardie
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             set
             free
             Illiricum
             from
             the
             incursions
             of
             the
             Pirustae
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Gallia
             ;
             where
             he
             found
             600
             ships
             built
             ,
             by
             the
             extraordinarie
             industrie
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             penurie
             and
             want
             of
             all
             necessarie
             matter
             ,
             with
             28
             Gallies
             ready
             furnished
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             few
             daies
             might
             be
             lanched
             :
             hauing
             commended
             the
             soldiers
             and
             ouerseers
             of
             the
             worke
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             port
             called
             Iccius
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             knew
             the
             passage
             into
             Britanie
             ,
             was
             not
             aboue
             thirtie
             mile
             ouer
             .
          
           
             
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THis
               Iccius
               Portus
               Floide
               thinketh
               to
               be
               Caleis
               ;
               others
               take
               it
               to
               bee
               Saint
               Omer
               ,
               partly
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               situation
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               which
               being
               in
               it selfe
               verie
               lowe
               ,
               hath
               notwithstanding
               very
               high
               bankes
               ,
               which
               incompasse
               the
               towne
               about
               ;
               and
               in
               times
               past
               was
               a
               verie
               large
               hauen
               .
               To
               this
               maie
               be
               added
               the
               distance
               from
               this
               towne
               ,
               to
               the
               next
               continent
               of
               the
               Iland
               of
               Britany
               ;
               which
               Strabo
               maketh
               to
               containe
               320
               stadia
               ,
               which
               agreeth
               to
               the
               French
               computation
               of
               13
               leages
               .
               Caesar
               maketh
               it
               thirtie
               mile
               :
               this
               is
               the
               hauen
               ,
               which
               Pliny
               calleth
               
                 Britannicum
                 portum
                 Morinorum
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               saileth
               into
               Britanie
               :
               landeth
               his
               forces
               ,
               and
               seeketh
               the
               enemie
               .
            
          
           
             CAESAR
             hauing
             prepared
             all
             things
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             
             he
             left
             Labienus
             in
             the
             continent
             with
             three
             legions
             ,
             and
             2000
             horse
             ,
             both
             to
             keepe
             the
             hauen
             and
             make
             prouision
             of
             corne
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             obserue
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Galles
             :
             and
             with
             fiue
             legions
             and
             the
             like
             number
             of
             horse
             ,
             as
             he
             left
             in
             the
             continent
             ,
             about
             sun-setting
             he
             put
             out
             to
             sea
             ,
             with
             a
             soft
             south
             winde
             ,
             which
             continued
             vntill
             midnight
             ;
             and
             then
             ceasing
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             with
             the
             tide
             vntill
             the
             morning
             ,
             when
             he
             perceiued
             that
             the
             Iland
             laie
             on
             his
             left
             hand
             :
             and
             againe
             ,
             as
             the
             tide
             changed
             ,
             hee
             laboured
             by
             rowing
             to
             reach
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             found
             good
             landing
             the
             yeare
             before
             :
             wherein
             the
             souldiers
             deserued
             great
             commendation
             ;
             for
             by
             strength
             and
             force
             of
             Oares
             ,
             they
             made
             their
             great
             ships
             of
             burthen
             to
             keepe
             waie
             with
             the
             Galleies
             .
             About
             high
             noone
             ,
             they
             arriued
             in
             Britanie
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             ships
             :
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             enemie
             seene
             in
             that
             place
             ;
             but
             as
             afterward
             Caesar
             vnderstood
             by
             the
             captiues
             ,
             the
             Britains
             were
             there
             with
             a
             great
             power
             ;
             but
             being
             terrified
             with
             the
             infinite
             number
             of
             shipping
             ,
             which
             they
             discouered
             from
             the
             shore
             (
             for
             there
             were
             in
             all
             aboue
             800
             )
             they
             forsooke
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             hid
             themselues
             in
             the
             vpland
             countrie
             .
             Caesar
             hauing
             landed
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             chosen
             a
             conuenient
             place
             to
             incampe
             ,
             assoone
             as
             he
             vnderstood
             by
             the
             captiues
             where
             the
             enemy
             laie
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             watch
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             them
             ;
             leauing
             ten
             cohortes
             and
             300
             horse
             ,
             for
             a
             garizon
             to
             his
             shipping
             :
             which
             he
             the
             lesse
             feared
             ,
             because
             it
             lay
             at
             anchor
             in
             a
             soft
             and
             open
             shore
             :
             he
             marched
             that
             night
             about
             12
             mile
             before
             he
             found
             the
             enemie
             :
             The
             Britaines
             sending
             out
             their
             horse
             ,
             and
             chariots
             to
             a
             riuer
             that
             ran
             betweene
             them
             and
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             hauing
             the
             aduantage
             of
             the
             vpper
             ground
             ;
             began
             to
             hinder
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             them
             battell
             ,
             but
             being
             beaten
             backe
             with
             our
             horsemen
             ,
             they
             conuaied
             themselues
             into
             a
             wood
             .
             The
             place
             was
             strongly
             fortified
             both
             by
             art
             and
             nature
             ,
             and
             made
             for
             a
             defence
             (
             as
             it
             seemeth
             )
             in
             their
             ciuill
             wars
             :
             for
             all
             the
             entrances
             were
             
             shut
             vp
             with
             great
             trees
             ,
             laid
             ouerthwart
             the
             passages
             .
             And
             the
             Britaine
             's
             shewed
             themselues
             out
             of
             the
             wood
             but
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             not
             suffering
             the
             Romans
             to
             enter
             the
             fortification
             :
             but
             the
             soldiors
             of
             the
             seauenth
             legion
             ,
             with
             a
             Testudo
             which
             they
             made
             ,
             and
             a
             mount
             which
             they
             raised
             ,
             tooke
             the
             place
             and
             droue
             them
             all
             out
             of
             the
             woods
             ,
             without
             any
             losse
             at
             all
             ;
             sauing
             some
             fewe
             wounds
             which
             they
             receiued
             .
             But
             Caesar
             forbad
             his
             men
             to
             follow
             after
             them
             ,
             with
             any
             long
             pursuit
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             both
             ignorant
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             daie
             being
             spent
             ,
             he
             would
             imploy
             the
             rest
             thereof
             in
             the
             fortification
             of
             his
             campe
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               CAesar
               ,
               hauing
               taken
               what
               assurance
               of
               peace
               he
               could
               with
               the
               Galles
               ,
               both
               by
               carrying
               the
               chiefest
               of
               their
               Princes
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               leauing
               three
               legions
               in
               the
               continent
               ,
               to
               keepe
               the
               vulgar
               people
               in
               obedience
               :
               he
               imbarked
               al
               his
               men
               at
               one
               place
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               all
               partakers
               of
               the
               same
               casualties
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               same
               aduentures
               ,
               which
               being
               neglected
               the
               yeare
               before
               ,
               drew
               him
               into
               many
               inconueniences
               for
               want
               of
               horse
               ,
               which
               being
               imbarked
               at
               an
               other
               hauen
               met
               with
               other
               chāces
               ,
               and
               saw
               other
               fortunes
               ;
               and
               neuer
               came
               to
               him
               into
               Britanie
               :
               The
               place
               of
               landing
               in
               this
               second
               voiage
               ,
               was
               the
               same
               where
               he
               landed
               the
               yeere
               before
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               circumstances
               of
               this
               history
               ,
               may
               agree
               with
               that
               which
               tradition
               hath
               deliuered
               of
               Deale
               in
               Kent
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               said
               that
               Caesar
               landed
               .
               In
               the
               first
               yeere
               we
               finde
               ,
               that
               he
               neuer
               remoued
               his
               campe
               from
               the
               sea
               shore
               ,
               where
               he
               first
               seated
               himselfe
               ;
               although
               his
               men
               went
               out
               to
               bring
               in
               corne
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               they
               might
               wel
               returne
               againe
               at
               night
               :
               but
               now
               hee
               entered
               further
               into
               the
               Iland
               ,
               and
               within
               twelue
               miles
               march
               came
               vnto
               a
               riuer
               ,
               which
               must
               needs
               be
               that
               of
               Canturbury
               ,
               which
               falleth
               into
               the
               sea
               at
               Sandwich
               .
            
             
               In
               that
               he
               saith
               that
               the
               garizon
               of
               his
               shipping
               consisted
               of
               ten
               cohortes
               ,
               which
               I
               haue
               said
               to
               be
               a
               legion
               :
               we
               must
               vnderstande
               ,
               that
               Caesar
               left
               not
               an
               entire
               legion
               in
               that
               garizon
               ;
               but
               he
               tooke
               ten
               cohorts
               out
               of
               his
               whole
               forces
               ,
               peraduenture
               two
               out
               of
               euerie
               legion
               ,
               and
               appointed
               them
               to
               take
               the
               charge
               of
               his
               shipping
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Caesar
               returneth
               to
               his
               nauies
               to
               take
               order
               for
               such
               losses
               as
               had
               happened
               by
               tempest
               the
               night
               before
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             next
             daie
             earlie
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             hee
             deuided
             his
             forces
             into
             3.
             companies
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             out
             to
             pursue
             the
             enemy
             :
             
             but
             before
             they
             had
             marched
             any
             farre
             distance
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             haue
             the
             rereward
             of
             the
             enemy
             in
             vewe
             ;
             there
             came
             newes
             from
             Q.
             Atrius
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             left
             the
             ten
             
             cohorts
             ,
             and
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             shipping
             ,
             that
             the
             night
             before
             there
             was
             such
             a
             tempest
             at
             sea
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             nauy
             was
             either
             sore
             beaten
             or
             cast
             on
             shore
             ;
             and
             that
             neither
             anchor
             nor
             Gable
             coulde
             holde
             them
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             Sailers
             indure
             the
             force
             of
             the
             weather
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             was
             great
             losse
             in
             the
             shipping
             ,
             by
             running
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             tempest
             .
             Vpon
             these
             newes
             ;
             Caesar
             caused
             the
             legions
             to
             be
             called
             backe
             againe
             ,
             and
             to
             cease
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             from
             following
             the
             enemy
             any
             further
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             returned
             to
             the
             nauy
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             40.
             ships
             lost
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             not
             to
             be
             repaired
             but
             with
             great
             industry
             and
             paines
             :
             first
             therefore
             he
             chose
             shipwrites
             and
             Carpenters
             out
             of
             the
             legions
             ,
             and
             caused
             others
             to
             bee
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Gallia
             ;
             and
             writ
             to
             Labienus
             to
             make
             ready
             what
             shipping
             he
             could
             .
             And
             although
             it
             seemed
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             difficulty
             and
             much
             labour
             ;
             yet
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             ,
             to
             hale
             vp
             all
             the
             ships
             on
             shore
             ,
             and
             to
             inclose
             them
             within
             the
             fortification
             of
             his
             campe
             :
             in
             this
             businesse
             he
             spent
             ten
             daies
             ,
             without
             intermission
             either
             of
             night
             or
             day
             ,
             vntill
             hee
             had
             drawn
             vp
             the
             ships
             ,
             and
             strongly
             fortified
             the
             camp
             ;
             leauing
             the
             same
             garrison
             which
             was
             there
             before
             to
             defend
             it
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               WHerein
               we
               may
               behold
               the
               true
               image
               of
               vndanted
               valour
               ,
               and
               the
               horrible
               industry
               (
               as
               Tully
               tearmeth
               it
               )
               which
               hee
               vsed
               to
               preuent
               fortune
               of
               her
               stroke
               in
               his
               busines
               ,
               and
               comprehende
               casualties
               and
               future
               contingents
               ,
               within
               the
               compas
               of
               order
               and
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               owne
               power
               ,
               being
               able
               in
               tenne
               daies
               space
               ,
               to
               set
               almost
               eight
               hundred
               ships
               from
               the
               hazarde
               of
               winde
               and
               weather
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               his
               campe
               the
               Roade
               for
               his
               nauie
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               rest
               secure
               of
               a
               meanes
               to
               returne
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Britains
               make
               Cassiuellaunus
               generall
               in
               this
               warre
               :
               the
               Iland
               ,
               and
               the
               maners
               of
               the
               people
               described
               .
            
          
           
             CAESAR
             returning
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             hee
             came
             ,
             
             founde
             far
             greater
             forces
             of
             the
             Britans
             there
             assembled
             ,
             then
             he
             left
             whē
             he
             went
             to
             the
             nauie
             .
             And
             that
             by
             publike
             consent
             of
             the
             Britaines
             ,
             the
             whole
             gouernment
             of
             that
             war
             was
             giuen
             to
             Cassiuellaunus
             ,
             whose
             kingdom
             lay
             deuided
             from
             the
             maritimate
             states
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Thames
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             sea
             ,
             &
             extending
             it selfe
             80.
             mile
             into
             the
             Iland
             .
             This
             Cassiuellaunus
             ,
             made
             continuall
             war
             with
             his
             neighbor
             states
             :
             but
             vpon
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             all
             forgot
             their
             home-bred
             quarrels
             ,
             and
             cast
             the
             whole
             gouernment
             vpon
             his
             sholders
             ,
             as
             the
             fittest
             to
             direct
             that
             war.
             
          
           
           
             The
             inner
             part
             of
             Britanie
             is
             inhabited
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             memory
             recordeth
             to
             be
             borne
             in
             the
             Iland
             ;
             and
             the
             maritimate
             coast
             by
             such
             as
             came
             out
             of
             Belgia
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             incursions
             or
             inuasions
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             war
             was
             ended
             ,
             they
             continued
             in
             the
             possessions
             they
             had
             gained
             ,
             and
             were
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             cities
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             :
             the
             countrey
             is
             very
             populous
             ,
             and
             well
             inhabited
             with
             houses
             ,
             much
             like
             vnto
             them
             in
             Gallia
             .
             They
             haue
             great
             store
             of
             cattell
             ,
             and
             vse
             brasse
             for
             money
             ,
             or
             yron
             ringes
             waighed
             at
             a
             certaine
             rate
             .
             In
             the
             mediterranean
             partes
             there
             is
             found
             great
             quantity
             of
             Tyn
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             maritimate
             parts
             yron
             :
             their
             brasse
             was
             brought
             in
             by
             other
             nations
             .
             They
             haue
             all
             sorts
             of
             trees
             that
             they
             haue
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             excepting
             the
             figge
             and
             the
             Beech.
             Their
             religion
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             eate
             ,
             either
             Haire
             ,
             Hen
             ,
             or
             Goose
             ;
             notwithstanding
             they
             haue
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             nouelty
             as
             variety
             .
             The
             country
             is
             more
             temperate
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             colde
             as
             Gallia
             .
             The
             Ilande
             lieth
             triangle
             wise
             ,
             whereof
             one
             side
             confronteth
             Gallia
             ,
             of
             which
             side
             that
             angle
             ,
             wherein
             Kent
             is
             pointed
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             angle
             to
             the
             South
             :
             this
             side
             containeth
             about
             500.
             mile
             .
             Another
             side
             lieth
             toward
             Spaine
             and
             the
             West
             ,
             that
             waie
             where
             Ireland
             lieth
             ,
             being
             an
             Ilande
             halfe
             as
             big
             as
             England
             ;
             and
             as
             farre
             distant
             from
             it
             as
             Gallia
             :
             in
             the
             midway
             between
             England
             &
             Ireland
             ,
             lieth
             an
             Iland
             called
             Mona
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             smaller
             Ilands
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             write
             that
             in
             winter
             time
             for
             30.
             daies
             together
             ,
             they
             haue
             continuall
             night
             ,
             whereof
             we
             learned
             nothing
             by
             inquirie
             ,
             only
             we
             found
             by
             certaine
             measures
             of
             water
             ,
             that
             the
             nights
             in
             England
             were
             shorter
             then
             in
             the
             Continent
             .
             The
             length
             of
             this
             side
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             containeth
             700.
             mile
             .
             The
             thirde
             side
             lieth
             to
             the
             North
             and
             the
             open
             sea
             ,
             sauing
             that
             this
             angle
             doth
             somwhat
             point
             towards
             Germanie
             ;
             this
             side
             is
             thought
             to
             contain
             800.
             miles
             :
             And
             so
             the
             whole
             Iland
             containeth
             in
             circuit
             2000.
             miles
             .
             Of
             al
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             they
             of
             Kent
             are
             most
             curteous
             and
             ciuill
             ;
             al
             their
             countrey
             bordering
             vpon
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             little
             differing
             from
             the
             fashion
             of
             Gallia
             ,
             Most
             of
             the
             inlande
             people
             sow
             no
             corne
             ,
             but
             liue
             with
             milke
             and
             flesh
             ,
             clothed
             with
             skins
             ,
             and
             hauing
             their
             faces
             painted
             with
             a
             blew
             colour
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             seeme
             more
             terrible
             in
             sight
             :
             they
             haue
             the
             haire
             of
             their
             head
             long
             ,
             hauing
             al
             other
             parts
             of
             their
             body
             shauen
             ,
             sauing
             their
             vpper
             lip
             .
             Their
             wiues
             are
             common
             to
             ten
             or
             twelue
             ;
             especially
             brethren
             with
             brethren
             ,
             and
             parents
             with
             children
             ;
             but
             the
             children
             that
             are
             borne
             ,
             are
             put
             vnto
             them
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             the
             mother
             was
             first
             giuen
             in
             mariage
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               descriptions
               of
               the
               ancient
               Britains
               ,
               we
               may
               first
               obserue
               their
               pedegree
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Haraldry
               of
               that
               time
               :
               wherein
               we
               must
               vnderstand
               that
               in
               those
               ages
               ,
               the
               Ntiaons
               of
               the
               worlde
               thought
               it
               no
               small
               honor
               ,
               to
               deriue
               their
               descent
               from
               a
               certaine
               beginning
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               either
               some
               of
               their
               Gods
               ,
               or
               some
               man
               of
               a
               famous
               memorie
               ,
               the
               father
               of
               that
               progenie
               ,
               and
               founder
               of
               their
               state
               ;
               that
               so
               they
               might
               promise
               a
               fortunate
               continuance
               to
               their
               gouernment
               ,
               being
               first
               laide
               and
               established
               by
               so
               powerfull
               a
               meanes
               .
               But
               if
               this
               failed
               ,
               they
               then
               bragged
               of
               antiquitie
               ,
               and
               cast
               all
               their
               glory
               vpon
               the
               fertility
               of
               their
               soile
               ,
               being
               so
               strong
               and
               fruitful
               ,
               that
               it
               yeelded
               of
               it selfe
               such
               a
               people
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               :
               and
               so
               we
               read
               howe
               the
               Athenians
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               they
               were
               ignoraunt
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ,
               
               ware
               an
               Oaken
               leafe
               ,
               in
               token
               that
               they
               were
               bred
               of
               the
               earth
               where
               they
               dwelled
               .
               And
               hereupon
               also
               grew
               the
               controuersie
               ,
               betweene
               the
               Egyptians
               and
               the
               Scythians
               ,
               concerning
               antiquity
               :
               wherein
               the
               Egyptians
               seemed
               to
               haue
               great
               aduantage
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               fertility
               and
               heat
               of
               their
               countrey
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Scythians
               inhabited
               a
               colde
               climate
               ,
               vnfruitfull
               and
               an
               enemy
               to
               generation
               .
               Of
               this
               sort
               were
               the
               Britains
               ,
               that
               inhabited
               the
               mediterranean
               part
               of
               the
               Ilande
               :
               who
               not
               knowing
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ;
               nor
               who
               first
               brought
               them
               thither
               ,
               satisfied
               themselues
               with
               that
               common
               receiued
               opinion
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               borne
               and
               bred
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               The
               sea
               coast
               was
               possest
               by
               such
               as
               came
               out
               of
               the
               continent
               and
               retained
               the
               names
               of
               the
               cities
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ,
               as
               a
               memoriall
               of
               their
               progenitors
               .
            
             
               The
               forme
               of
               the
               Iland
               is
               very
               well
               described
               ,
               and
               measured
               out
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               scale
               of
               our
               moderne
               Geographers
               .
               For
               concerning
               the
               difference
               of
               longitude
               between
               the
               Easterne
               angel
               of
               Kent
               ,
               and
               the
               furthest
               point
               of
               Cornewal
               ,
               they
               make
               it
               eight
               degrees
               ;
               which
               in
               a
               maner
               iumpeth
               with
               Caesars
               dimensuration
               :
               the
               other
               sides
               are
               somewhat
               longer
               ;
               and
               therefore
               .
               Tacitus
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Agricola
               ,
               compareth
               it
               to
               a
               Carpenters
               Axe
               ,
               making
               that
               side
               which
               bordereth
               vpon
               France
               to
               resemble
               the
               Edge
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               two
               sides
               to
               incline
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               one
               towardes
               an
               other
               ;
               and
               so
               make
               the
               Ilande
               narrower
               at
               the
               top
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               forme
               of
               that
               instrument
               .
               Hee
               setteth
               downe
               the
               whole
               compasse
               of
               the
               Iland
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               ancient
               Geographers
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               quantity
               of
               the
               circuit
               ,
               did
               vsually
               iudge
               of
               the
               content
               ,
               not
               considering
               that
               the
               Area
               of
               euery
               figure
               dependeth
               as
               well
               of
               the
               quantity
               of
               the
               angle
               ,
               as
               the
               length
               of
               the
               side
               .
               Concerning
               the
               temperature
               of
               Britanie
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               colde
               winters
               in
               France
               ,
               we
               must
               vnderstand
               that
               Britanie
               hath
               euer
               beene
               found
               of
               a
               more
               temperate
               constitution
               ,
               in
               regarde
               of
               sharpe
               and
               colde
               winters
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               countrey
               lying
               vnder
               the
               same
               parallell
               :
               whether
               the
               cause
               thereof
               may
               bee
               imputed
               to
               the
               continuall
               motion
               of
               the
               sea
               about
               the
               Iland
               ,
               which
               begetteth
               heat
               ,
               as
               some
               haue
               imagined
               ;
               or
               to
               the
               site
               thereof
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               other
               Continents
               from
               whence
               the
               winde
               alwaies
               riseth
               ,
               and
               carieth
               with
               it
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               countrey
               by
               which
               it
               passeth
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Ilande
               hauing
               no
               other
               continent
               lying
               North
               to
               it
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               winde
               may
               rise
               ,
               but
               all
               for
               the
               most
               part
               vpon
               the
               South
               ,
               hath
               no
               such
               colde
               windes
               to
               distemper
               it
               ,
               as
               other
               parts
               of
               Germany
               ,
               which
               are
               vnder
               the
               same
               parallel
               ;
               but
               the
               Southern
               wind
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               frequent
               in
               Britany
               ,
               tēpereth
               the
               ayre
               ,
               with
               a
               mild
               disposition
               ,
               and
               so
               keepeth
               it
               warme
               ;
               or
               whether
               it
               be
               some
               other
               vnknowne
               cause
               ,
               our
               Philosophers
               rest
               vnsatisfied
               .
               But
               as
               touching
               Gallia
               ,
               it
               may
               bee
               saide
               ,
               that
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               beareth
               more
               to
               the
               South
               ,
               then
               this
               Iland
               doth
               ,
               the
               aire
               thereof
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               continuall
               heate
               ,
               is
               of
               a
               farre
               purer
               disposition
               ;
               and
               so
               pierceth
               more
               then
               this
               grosser
               aire
               of
               Britany
               ,
               &
               carieth
               the
               cold
               further
               into
               the
               pores
               ;
               and
               so
               seemeth
               sharper
               and
               of
               a
               far
               colder
               disposition
               .
            
             
               This
               Iland
               ,
               which
               Caesar
               nameth
               Mona
               ,
               is
               known
               at
               this
               time
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               lieth
               betweene
               Cumberland
               and
               Ireland
               .
               Ptolemie
               calleth
               it
               Monaeda
               ,
               Tacitus
               calleth
               Anglesey
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Mona
               ,
               peraduenture
               from
               the
               nomination
               of
               the
               Britains
               ,
               who
               calleth
               it
               
                 Tyr
                 mon
              
               ,
               the
               land
               of
               Mon.
               
            
             
             
               Concerning
               those
               places
               ,
               where
               the
               night
               continueth
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               winter
               for
               30.
               daies
               together
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               sited
               6.
               degrees
               beyond
               the
               circle
               Articke
               ,
               and
               haue
               a
               day
               in
               summer
               of
               like
               continuance
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               Astronomy
               .
               In
               that
               he
               found
               the
               nights
               in
               Britanie
               shorter
               then
               in
               the
               continent
               ,
               we
               must
               vnderstand
               it
               to
               be
               only
               in
               summer
               :
               for
               the
               more
               oblique
               the
               horizon
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               vneuen
               are
               the
               portions
               of
               the
               diurnall
               circles
               which
               it
               cutteth
               ;
               and
               the
               neerer
               it
               commeth
               to
               a
               right
               horizon
               ,
               the
               neerer
               it
               commeth
               to
               an
               equality
               of
               daie
               and
               night
               :
               and
               hence
               it
               happeneth
               ,
               that
               in
               summer
               time
               ,
               the
               nights
               in
               France
               are
               longer
               then
               here
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               in
               winter
               shorter
               .
               The
               like
               wee
               must
               vnderstand
               of
               all
               Sotherne
               and
               Northerne
               countries
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               I
               may
               not
               omit
               the
               ciuility
               of
               the
               Kentish
               men
               ,
               and
               their
               curteous
               disposition
               ,
               aboue
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Britains
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               imputed
               to
               that
               ordinarie
               course
               which
               brought
               ciuility
               vnto
               all
               other
               nations
               :
               of
               whom
               such
               as
               were
               first
               seated
               in
               their
               possessions
               ,
               and
               entertained
               societie
               ,
               were
               the
               first
               that
               brought
               in
               ciuill
               conuersation
               ,
               and
               by
               little
               and
               little
               were
               purified
               ,
               and
               so
               attained
               to
               the
               perfection
               of
               ciuill
               gouernment
               .
               So
               we
               find
               that
               first
               Assirians
               and
               Babilonians
               (
               as
               neerest
               to
               the
               mountaines
               of
               Armenia
               where
               the
               Arke
               rested
               ,
               and
               people
               first
               inhabited
               )
               reduced
               their
               states
               into
               common
               weales
               ,
               of
               monarchies
               of
               exquisite
               gouernment
               ,
               florishing
               with
               al
               maner
               of
               learning
               and
               knowledge
               ;
               when
               as
               yet
               other
               countries
               laie
               either
               waste
               ,
               or
               ouerwhelmed
               with
               Barbarisme
               .
               From
               thence
               it
               flowed
               into
               Egypt
               ;
               out
               of
               Egypt
               into
               Greece
               ;
               out
               of
               Greece
               into
               Italie
               ;
               out
               of
               Italie
               into
               Gallia
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               into
               England
               :
               where
               our
               Kentishmen
               first
               entertained
               it
               ,
               as
               bordering
               vpon
               France
               ;
               and
               frequented
               with
               marchants
               of
               those
               countries
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Diuers
               skirmishes
               betweene
               the
               Romans
               and
               the
               Britaines
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Caualrie
             of
             the
             enemy
             and
             their
             chariots
             ,
             
             gaile
             a
             sharpe
             conflict
             to
             the
             Romaine
             horsemen
             ,
             in
             their
             march
             :
             but
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Romaines
             got
             the
             better
             euery
             way
             ,
             driuing
             them
             with
             great
             slaughter
             to
             the
             woods
             and
             hils
             ,
             and
             loosing
             also
             some
             of
             their
             owne
             men
             ,
             beeing
             too
             venturous
             in
             the
             pursuit
             .
             The
             Britaine
             's
             after
             some
             intermission
             of
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Romans
             litle
             thought
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             were
             busied
             in
             fortifying
             their
             cāpe
             ,
             came
             sodainly
             out
             of
             the
             woods
             and
             charged
             vpon
             those
             that
             kept
             station
             before
             the
             campe
             .
             Caesar
             sent
             out
             two
             the
             thickest
             cohorts
             of
             two
             legions
             ,
             to
             second
             their
             fellowes
             :
             these
             two
             cohortes
             standing
             with
             a
             small
             alley
             betweene
             them
             ,
             the
             other
             that
             were
             first
             charged
             ,
             being
             terrified
             with
             that
             strange
             kinde
             of
             fight
             ,
             boldelie
             brake
             through
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             so
             retired
             in
             safetie
             to
             their
             fellowes
             .
             That
             daie
             Quintus
             Laberius
             Durus
             a
             Tribune
             of
             the
             soldiours
             ,
             was
             slaine
             ;
             the
             Britaines
             were
             repelled
             with
             moe
             cohortes
             ,
             which
             Caesar
             sent
             to
             second
             the
             former
             .
             
             And
             for
             asmuch
             as
             the
             fight
             happened
             in
             the
             vewe
             of
             all
             the
             campe
             ,
             it
             was
             plainly
             perceiued
             ,
             that
             the
             legionarie
             soldiors
             ,
             being
             neither
             able
             for
             the
             waight
             of
             their
             armor
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             enemy
             as
             he
             retired
             ,
             nor
             yet
             daring
             to
             go
             far
             from
             his
             ensigne
             ;
             was
             not
             a
             fit
             aduersarie
             to
             contest
             this
             kind
             of
             enemy
             :
             and
             that
             the
             horsemen
             likewise
             fought
             with
             no
             lesse
             danger
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             the
             enemy
             would
             retire
             backe
             of
             purpose
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             had
             drawne
             them
             a
             little
             from
             the
             legions
             ,
             they
             woulde
             then
             light
             from
             their
             chariots
             and
             incounter
             thē
             ,
             with
             that
             aduantage
             ,
             which
             is
             between
             a
             footeman
             and
             a
             horseman
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             they
             neuer
             fought
             thicke
             and
             close
             together
             ,
             but
             thin
             and
             in
             great
             distances
             ,
             hauing
             stations
             of
             men
             to
             succour
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             receiue
             the
             wearie
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             out
             fresh
             supplies
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               VPpon
               this
               occasion
               of
               their
               heauie
               armour
               ,
               I
               will
               describe
               a
               legionarie
               soldior
               in
               his
               compleat
               furniture
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               better
               iudge
               of
               their
               maner
               of
               warfare
               ,
               and
               vnderstand
               wherein
               their
               greatest
               strength
               consisted
               .
               And
               first
               we
               are
               to
               learne
               ,
               that
               their
               legionarie
               soldiors
               were
               called
               
                 Milites
                 grauis
                 armaturae
              
               ,
               soldiors
               wearing
               heauie
               armour
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               them
               from
               the
               Velites
               ,
               the
               Archers
               ,
               slingers
               ,
               and
               other
               light
               armed
               men
               .
               Their
               offensiue
               armes
               were
               ,
               a
               couple
               of
               Piles
               ,
               or
               as
               some
               wil
               ,
               but
               one
               Pile
               ,
               and
               a
               Spanish
               sword
               ,
               short
               and
               strong
               ,
               to
               strike
               rather
               with
               the
               point
               then
               with
               the
               edge
               .
               Their
               defensiue
               armes
               were
               ,
               a
               helmet
               ,
               a
               corslet
               ,
               and
               boots
               of
               brasse
               ,
               with
               a
               large
               Target
               ;
               which
               in
               some
               sort
               was
               offensiue
               ,
               in
               regarde
               of
               that
               vmbonem
               which
               stucke
               out
               in
               the
               middest
               thereof
               .
               The
               Pile
               is
               described
               at
               large
               in
               the
               first
               booke
               ,
               and
               the
               Target
               in
               the
               second
               :
               the
               sworde
               (
               as
               Polybius
               witnesseth
               )
               was
               short
               ,
               two
               edged
               ,
               yerie
               sharpe
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               strong
               point
               :
               and
               therefore
               Liuie
               in
               his
               22.
               
               Booke
               saieth
               ,
               that
               the
               Galles
               vsed
               verie
               long
               swordes
               without
               pointes
               ;
               but
               the
               Romaines
               had
               short
               swordes
               ,
               readier
               for
               vse
               ;
               these
               they
               called
               Spanish
               swordes
               ,
               because
               they
               borrowed
               that
               fashion
               from
               the
               Spaniarde
               .
               The
               olde
               Romaines
               were
               so
               girt
               with
               their
               swordes
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               Polybius
               ,
               and
               their
               monuments
               in
               Marble
               ,
               that
               from
               their
               left
               shoulder
               it
               hung
               vpon
               their
               right
               thigh
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               vse
               of
               these
               times
               ,
               which
               as
               I
               haue
               noted
               before
               ,
               was
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               target
               ,
               which
               they
               caried
               on
               their
               left
               arme
               :
               this
               sworde
               was
               hung
               with
               a
               belt
               of
               leather
               ,
               beset
               with
               studs
               as
               Varro
               noteth
               ,
               and
               these
               were
               their
               offensiue
               weapons
               .
               
            
             
               Their
               Helmet
               was
               of
               brasse
               ,
               
               adorned
               with
               three
               Ostrich
               feathers
               of
               a
               cubite
               in
               length
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               soldiour
               appeared
               of
               a
               large
               stature
               ,
               and
               more
               terrible
               to
               the
               enemie
               ,
               as
               Polybius
               saieth
               in
               his
               6.
               booke
               .
               Their
               brest
               plate
               was
               either
               of
               brasse
               ,
               or
               Iron
               ,
               ioynted
               together
               after
               the
               maner
               of
               scales
               ,
               or
               platted
               with
               little
               ringes
               of
               yron
               :
               their
               bootes
               were
               made
               of
               barres
               of
               brasse
               ,
               from
               the
               foote
               vp
               to
               the
               knee
               .
               And
               thus
               were
               the
               legionarie
               soldiours
               armed
               ,
               to
               stand
               firme
               rather
               then
               to
               vse
               any
               nimble
               motion
               ,
               and
               to
               combine
               themselues
               into
               a
               bodie
               of
               that
               strength
               which
               might
               not
               easilie
               recoile
               ,
               at
               the
               opposition
               of
               anie
               confrontment
               ;
               for
               agilitie
               standeth
               indifferent
               to
               helpe
               either
               a
               retreit
               
               or
               a
               pursuit
               ,
               and
               nimble
               footed
               soldiors
               are
               as
               readie
               to
               flie
               backe
               ,
               as
               to
               march
               forward
               ;
               but
               a
               waighty
               body
               keepeth
               a
               more
               regular
               motion
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               hindered
               with
               a
               common
               counterbuffe
               :
               so
               that
               whensoeuer
               they
               came
               to
               firme
               buckeling
               ,
               and
               felt
               the
               enemy
               stand
               stiffe
               before
               them
               ,
               such
               was
               their
               practise
               ,
               and
               exercise
               in
               continual
               workes
               ,
               that
               they
               neuer
               fainted
               vnder
               any
               such
               taske
               ;
               but
               the
               victorie
               went
               alwayes
               cleere
               on
               their
               side
               .
               But
               if
               the
               enemy
               gaue
               waie
               to
               their
               violence
               ,
               and
               came
               not
               in
               but
               for
               aduantage
               ,
               and
               then
               as
               speedilie
               retired
               ,
               before
               the
               counterbuffe
               were
               well
               discharged
               ;
               then
               did
               their
               nimblenesse
               much
               helpe
               their
               weakenesse
               ,
               and
               frustrate
               the
               greatest
               parte
               of
               the
               Romaine
               discipline
               .
               This
               is
               also
               proued
               in
               the
               ouerthrowe
               of
               Sabinus
               and
               Cotta
               ,
               where
               Ambiorix
               finding
               the
               inconuenience
               of
               buckeling
               at
               handy
               blowes
               ,
               commaunded
               his
               men
               to
               fight
               a
               far
               off
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               were
               assaulted
               ,
               to
               giue
               backe
               ;
               and
               to
               come
               on
               againe
               as
               they
               saw
               occasion
               :
               which
               so
               wearied
               out
               the
               Romaines
               ,
               that
               they
               all
               fell
               vnder
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               Galles
               .
               Let
               this
               suffice
               therefore
               to
               shew
               ,
               how
               vnapt
               the
               Romans
               were
               to
               flie
               vpon
               any
               occasion
               ,
               when
               their
               armour
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               it
               kept
               them
               from
               al
               starting
               motions
               ,
               and
               made
               thē
               sutable
               to
               the
               staied
               and
               wel
               assured
               rules
               of
               their
               discipline
               ,
               which
               were
               as
               certaine
               principles
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               a
               standing
               battaile
               ;
               and
               therefore
               not
               so
               fit
               either
               for
               a
               pursuit
               ,
               or
               a
               flight
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               vnequall
               combat
               betweene
               a
               horseman
               and
               a
               footeman
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               thought
               strange
               ,
               that
               a
               footeman
               shoulde
               haue
               such
               an
               aduantage
               against
               a
               horseman
               ,
               beeing
               ouermatched
               ,
               at
               least
               with
               a
               Sextuple
               proportion
               both
               of
               strength
               and
               agilitie
               :
               but
               wee
               must
               vnderstande
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               horse
               is
               much
               swifter
               in
               a
               long
               cariere
               ;
               so
               in
               speedie
               and
               nimble
               turning
               at
               hand
               ,
               wherein
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               combate
               consisteth
               ,
               the
               footeman
               farre
               exceedeth
               the
               horseman
               in
               aduantage
               ,
               hauing
               a
               larger
               marke
               to
               hit
               by
               the
               Horse
               ,
               then
               the
               other
               hath
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               horseman
               ingageth
               both
               his
               valour
               ,
               and
               his
               fortune
               in
               the
               good
               speede
               of
               his
               horse
               ,
               his
               woundes
               and
               his
               death
               doe
               consequentlie
               pull
               the
               rider
               after
               ,
               his
               feare
               or
               furie
               maketh
               his
               maister
               either
               desperate
               or
               slowe
               of
               performance
               ,
               and
               what
               defect
               soeuer
               riseth
               from
               the
               horse
               ,
               must
               bee
               answered
               out
               of
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               rider
               .
               And
               surely
               it
               seemeth
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               what
               thing
               soeuer
               draweth
               vs
               into
               the
               societie
               of
               so
               great
               a
               hazard
               ,
               should
               as
               much
               as
               is
               possible
               ,
               be
               contained
               in
               the
               compasse
               of
               our
               owne
               power
               .
               The
               sword
               which
               we
               manage
               with
               our
               owne
               hand
               ,
               affoordeth
               greater
               assurance
               then
               the
               harquebuse
               ,
               wherein
               there
               are
               many
               partes
               belonging
               to
               the
               action
               ,
               as
               the
               pouder
               ,
               the
               stone
               ,
               the
               spring
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ;
               whereof
               if
               the
               least
               faile
               of
               his
               part
               ,
               we
               likewise
               faile
               of
               our
               fortune
               :
               but
               howe
               probable
               soeuer
               this
               seemeth
               ,
               this
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Roman
               wars
               ,
               the
               horse
               were
               euer
               defeated
               by
               the
               foot
               ,
               as
               is
               manifestly
               proued
               in
               the
               first
               of
               these
               bookes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               giueth
               the
               Britains
               two
               seuerall
               ouerthrowes
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             next
             daie
             ,
             the
             enemie
             made
             a
             stand
             vpon
             the
             hils
             a
             far
             off
             from
             the
             campe
             ,
             
             and
             shewed
             themselues
             not
             so
             often
             ;
             neither
             were
             they
             so
             busie
             with
             our
             horsemen
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             the
             day
             before
             :
             but
             about
             noone
             ,
             when
             Caesar
             sent
             out
             three
             legions
             ,
             and
             al
             his
             Caualry
             to
             get
             forrage
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduction
             of
             the
             Caius
             Trebonius
             a
             legate
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             sodaine
             assault
             vpon
             the
             forragers
             ,
             and
             fell
             in
             close
             with
             the
             Ensignes
             ,
             and
             the
             legions
             .
             The
             Romans
             charged
             very
             fiercely
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             beate
             them
             backe
             ;
             neither
             did
             they
             make
             an
             end
             of
             following
             them
             ,
             vntill
             the
             horsemen
             trusting
             to
             the
             succour
             of
             the
             legions
             which
             were
             behinde
             them
             ,
             put
             them
             all
             to
             flight
             ,
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             a
             great
             number
             of
             them
             ;
             neither
             did
             they
             giue
             them
             respite
             either
             to
             make
             head
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             stand
             ,
             or
             to
             forsake
             their
             chariots
             .
             After
             this
             ouerthrow
             ,
             all
             their
             Auxiliarie
             forces
             departed
             from
             them
             ;
             neither
             did
             they
             afterward
             contend
             with
             the
             Romans
             with
             any
             great
             power
             .
             Caesar
             vnderstanding
             their
             determination
             ,
             caried
             his
             armie
             to
             the
             riuer
             Thames
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             confines
             of
             Cassiuellaunus
             ,
             which
             riuer
             was
             passable
             by
             foot
             but
             in
             one
             place
             only
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             hardly
             ;
             at
             his
             comming
             hee
             found
             a
             great
             power
             of
             the
             enemy
             to
             be
             imbattailed
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             banck
             fortified
             with
             many
             sharpe
             stakes
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             also
             were
             planted
             couertly
             vnder
             the
             water
             .
             These
             things
             being
             discouered
             to
             the
             Romans
             by
             the
             Captiues
             and
             fugitiues
             ;
             Caesar
             putting
             his
             horse
             before
             ,
             caused
             the
             legions
             to
             followe
             sodainlie
             after
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             they
             had
             but
             their
             heades
             cleere
             aboue
             the
             water
             ,
             went
             with
             that
             violence
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             was
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             charge
             ,
             but
             left
             the
             bancke
             and
             betooke
             themselues
             to
             flight
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THis
               attempt
               of
               Caesar
               seemeth
               so
               strange
               to
               Brancatio
               ,
               that
               hee
               runneth
               into
               as
               strange
               conclusions
               ,
               concerning
               this
               matter
               ,
               as
               first
               that
               he
               that
               imitateth
               Caesar
               ,
               may
               doubt
               of
               his
               good
               fortunes
               :
               for
               his
               proceeding
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               was
               not
               directed
               by
               any
               order
               of
               war
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               great
               commander
               hath
               nothing
               common
               with
               other
               leaders
               :
               but
               especially
               ,
               he
               crieth
               out
               at
               the
               basenesse
               of
               the
               Britains
               ,
               that
               woulde
               suffer
               themselues
               so
               cowardly
               to
               be
               beaten
               .
               But
               if
               wee
               looke
               into
               the
               circumstances
               of
               the
               action
               ,
               we
               shal
               find
               both
               Art
               &
               good
               direction
               therein
               ;
               for
               being
               assured
               by
               the
               fugitiues
               ,
               that
               the
               riuer
               was
               passable
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               &
               in
               that
               place
               onlie
               ,
               he
               knew
               that
               he
               must
               either
               aduēture
               ouer
               there
               ,
               or
               leaue
               Cassiuellaunus
               for
               an
               other
               sūmer
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               very
               strong
               inducement
               to
               vrge
               him
               to
               that
               enterprise
               .
               The
               
               difficultie
               wherof
               was
               much
               relieued
               by
               good
               direction
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               two
               pointes
               ,
               first
               ,
               by
               sending
               ouer
               the
               horsemen
               in
               the
               front
               of
               the
               legions
               ,
               who
               might
               better
               indure
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               enemie
               ,
               then
               the
               footmen
               coulde
               ,
               that
               were
               vppe
               to
               the
               necke
               in
               water
               ;
               and
               withall
               ,
               to
               shelter
               the
               footmen
               from
               the
               furie
               of
               the
               enemie
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               sent
               them
               ouer
               with
               that
               speede
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               before
               the
               enemie
               coulde
               tell
               what
               they
               attempted
               :
               for
               if
               he
               had
               lingered
               in
               the
               seruice
               ,
               and
               giuen
               the
               enemie
               leaue
               to
               find
               the
               aduantage
               which
               he
               had
               by
               experience
               ,
               his
               men
               had
               neuer
               bin
               able
               to
               haue
               indured
               the
               hazard
               of
               so
               dangerous
               a
               seruice
               .
               It
               is
               hard
               to
               coniecture
               at
               the
               place
               ,
               where
               this
               seruice
               was
               performed
               ;
               for
               since
               the
               building
               of
               London
               bridge
               ,
               manie
               foordes
               haue
               beene
               scoured
               with
               the
               current
               ,
               and
               fall
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               which
               before
               that
               time
               carried
               not
               such
               a
               depth
               as
               now
               they
               doe
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               conclusion
               of
               the
               Brittish
               warre
               :
               Caesar
               returneth
               into
               Gallia
               .
            
          
           
             CAssiuellaunus
             hauing
             no
             courage
             to
             contend
             anie
             longer
             ,
             dismissed
             his
             greatest
             forces
             ,
             and
             retaining
             onely
             foure
             thousand
             chariots
             ,
             obserued
             their
             iourneies
             ,
             keeping
             the
             wood
             countries
             ,
             and
             driuing
             men
             and
             cattell
             out
             of
             the
             fields
             into
             the
             woods
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             as
             their
             horsemen
             straied
             out
             either
             for
             forrage
             or
             bootie
             ,
             hee
             sent
             his
             chariots
             out
             of
             the
             woods
             by
             vnknowne
             waies
             ,
             and
             put
             their
             horsemen
             to
             great
             perill
             :
             in
             regard
             whereof
             ,
             the
             horsemen
             durst
             neuer
             aduenture
             further
             then
             the
             legions
             ,
             neither
             was
             there
             anie
             more
             spoile
             done
             in
             the
             countrey
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             the
             legionarie
             souldiers
             did
             of
             themselues
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             the
             Trinobantes
             ,
             being
             almost
             the
             greatest
             state
             of
             all
             those
             countries
             (
             from
             whom
             Mandubratius
             had
             fled
             to
             Caesar
             into
             Gallia
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             father
             Imanuentius
             holding
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             Cassiuellaunus
             )
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             offer
             their
             submission
             ,
             and
             to
             intreat
             that
             Mandubratius
             might
             be
             defended
             from
             the
             oppression
             of
             Cassiuellaunus
             ,
             and
             sent
             vnto
             them
             to
             take
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Caesar
             hauing
             receiued
             from
             them
             fortie
             pledges
             ,
             and
             corne
             for
             his
             Armie
             ,
             sent
             Mandubratius
             vnto
             them
             .
             The
             Trinobantes
             ,
             being
             thus
             kept
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             the
             Cenimagni
             ,
             Seguntiaci
             ,
             Anacalites
             ,
             Bibrocassi
             ,
             yeelded
             themselues
             to
             Caesar
             .
             By
             these
             he
             vnderstood
             ,
             that
             Cassiuellaunus
             his
             towne
             was
             not
             farre
             off
             ,
             fortified
             with
             woods
             and
             bogges
             ,
             and
             well
             stored
             with
             men
             and
             cattell
             .
             The
             Britaines
             call
             a
             towne
             a
             thicke
             wood
             ,
             inclosed
             about
             with
             a
             ditch
             and
             a
             rampier
             ,
             made
             for
             a
             place
             of
             retrait
             when
             they
             stood
             in
             feare
             of
             incursions
             from
             the
             borderers
             .
             Thither
             marched
             Caesar
             with
             his
             Armie
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             well
             fortified
             both
             by
             arte
             and
             nature
             :
             And
             as
             he
             assaulted
             it
             in
             two
             seuerall
             places
             ,
             the
             enemie
             vnable
             to
             keepe
             it
             ,
             cast
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             towne
             by
             a
             backe
             waie
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             tooke
             it
             .
             Where
             he
             found
             great
             store
             of
             cattell
             ,
             and
             slew
             manie
             of
             the
             Britaines
             .
          
           
           
             While
             these
             thinges
             were
             a
             doing
             ,
             Cassiuellaunus
             sent
             messengers
             into
             Kent
             ,
             wherin
             there
             were
             foure
             seurall
             kinges
             ,
             Cingetorix
             ,
             Caruilius
             ,
             Taximagulus
             ,
             and
             Segonax
             ,
             them
             he
             commanded
             with
             all
             the
             power
             they
             could
             make
             ,
             to
             set
             vpon
             the
             campe
             where
             the
             nauie
             was
             kept
             .
             These
             kinges
             comming
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             were
             ouerthrowne
             by
             a
             sallie
             which
             the
             Romans
             made
             out
             vpon
             them
             ,
             manie
             of
             them
             being
             slaine
             ,
             and
             Cingetorix
             taken
             prisoner
             .
             This
             battell
             concurring
             with
             the
             former
             losses
             ,
             and
             especially
             moued
             thereunto
             with
             the
             reuolt
             of
             the
             forenamed
             cities
             ,
             Cassiuellaunus
             intreated
             peace
             of
             Caesar
             by
             Comius
             of
             Arras
             .
             Caesar
             being
             determined
             to
             winter
             in
             the
             continent
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             sudden
             commotions
             in
             Gallia
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             summer
             was
             now
             farre
             spent
             ,
             and
             might
             easilie
             be
             lingered
             out
             ,
             hee
             commanded
             pledges
             to
             be
             brought
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             downe
             what
             yearely
             tribute
             the
             Britaines
             should
             paie
             to
             the
             Romans
             :
             the
             hostages
             being
             taken
             ,
             he
             caried
             backe
             his
             Armie
             to
             the
             sea
             ,
             imbarked
             his
             men
             and
             arriued
             safe
             with
             all
             his
             ships
             vpon
             the
             coast
             of
             Gallia
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               ANd
               thus
               ended
               the
               warre
               in
               Britanie
               ,
               which
               affoordeth
               little
               matter
               of
               discourse
               ,
               being
               indeede
               but
               a
               scambling
               warre
               ,
               as
               wel
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Britaines
               themselues
               ,
               who
               after
               they
               had
               felt
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Roman
               legions
               ,
               would
               neuer
               aduenture
               to
               buckle
               with
               them
               in
               any
               standing
               battel
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               regard
               that
               there
               were
               no
               such
               townes
               in
               Britany
               as
               are
               recorded
               to
               haue
               been
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               which
               might
               haue
               giuen
               great
               honour
               to
               the
               warre
               ,
               if
               there
               had
               been
               any
               such
               to
               haue
               been
               besieged
               ,
               and
               taken
               in
               by
               Caesar
               .
               And
               although
               Tacitus
               saith
               ,
               that
               Britanie
               was
               rather
               viewed
               then
               subdued
               by
               Caesar
               ,
               being
               desirous
               to
               draw
               that
               honour
               to
               his
               father
               in
               law
               Agricola
               ;
               yet
               we
               finde
               here
               ,
               that
               the
               Trinobantes
               ,
               which
               were
               more
               then
               either
               the
               skirt
               ,
               or
               the
               heart
               of
               Britanie
               ,
               (
               for
               our
               Historians
               doe
               vnderstand
               them
               to
               haue
               inhabited
               that
               part
               ,
               which
               lieth
               as
               farre
               as
               Yorkeshire
               and
               Lancashire
               )
               were
               brought
               vnder
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               by
               Caesar
               :
               who
               was
               the
               first
               that
               euer
               laide
               tribute
               vpon
               Britanie
               ,
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               ;
               or
               cast
               vpon
               them
               the
               heauie
               name
               of
               a
               subdued
               people
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             TO
             THE
             WOORTHIE
             KNIGHT
             SIR
             ROBERT
             DRVRIE
             .
          
           
             SIR
             ,
             my
             purpose
             was
             to
             haue
             concluded
             these
             discourses
             ,
             with
             the
             ende
             of
             the
             Brittish
             warre
             :
             reseruing
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             this
             fift
             booke
             ,
             for
             an
             entrance
             vnto
             such
             obseruations
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             from
             the
             sixt
             and
             seauenth
             Commentaries
             ,
             which
             I
             intend
             to
             make
             a
             second
             part
             of
             this
             worke
             :
             but
             your
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             errours
             of
             Sabinus
             and
             Cotta
             discouered
             ,
             and
             the
             famous
             fight
             of
             Q.
             Cicero
             in
             his
             wintering
             campe
             ,
             hath
             brought
             them
             forth
             somwhat
             before
             their
             time
             ,
             annexing
             that
             to
             the
             first
             part
             which
             was
             meant
             for
             the
             latter
             .
             If
             my
             labour
             shall
             be
             found
             too
             weake
             to
             deserue
             well
             of
             militarie
             dessignes
             ;
             yet
             I
             thinke
             it
             verie
             well
             imploide
             in
             that
             it
             pleaseth
             you
             to
             giue
             it
             the
             reading
             ,
             and
             so
             rest
          
           
             
               Readie
               to
               doe
               you
               seruice
               ,
               C.
               EDMVNDS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               disposeth
               his
               legions
               into
               their
               wintetering
               campes
               .
            
          
           
             AFTER
             he
             had
             put
             his
             ships
             in
             harbour
             ,
             
             and
             held
             a
             councell
             of
             the
             Galles
             at
             *
             Samarobrina
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             that
             yeare
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             drought
             there
             was
             some
             scarcitie
             of
             corne
             in
             Gallia
             ;
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             garizon
             his
             Armie
             ,
             and
             to
             disperse
             them
             into
             more
             cities
             then
             he
             had
             done
             the
             years
             before
             .
             And
             1
             he
             gaue
             one
             legion
             to
             Caius
             Fabius
             ,
             to
             be
             led
             among
             the
             Morini
             ;
             another
             to
             Q.
             Cicero
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             Neruij
             ;
             another
             to
             L.
             Roscius
             ,
             to
             be
             conducted
             to
             the
             Essui
             ;
             a
             fourth
             he
             commanded
             to
             winter
             amongst
             the
             men
             of
             Rheimes
             ,
             in
             the
             marches
             of
             the
             Treuiri
             vnder
             T.
             Labienus
             ;
             three
             he
             placed
             in
             Belgia
             ,
             with
             whom
             hee
             sent
             Marcus
             Crassus
             his
             Questor
             ,
             L.
             Munatius
             Planus
             ,
             and
             C.
             Trebonius
             Legates
             ;
             he
             sent
             one
             legion
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             had
             last
             inrolled
             ,
             beyond
             the
             riuer
             Po
             in
             Italie
             ,
             with
             fiue
             cohortes
             ,
             vnto
             the
             Eburones
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             whose
             countrie
             lieth
             betweene
             the
             Maze
             and
             the
             Rhene
             ;
             with
             them
             he
             sent
             Q.
             Titurius
             Sabinus
             ,
             and
             Lucius
             Arunculeius
             Cotta
             .
             By
             distributing
             his
             legions
             in
             this
             maner
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             remedie
             the
             scarcitie
             of
             corne
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             garrizons
             of
             all
             these
             legions
             ,
             excepting
             that
             which
             Roscius
             carried
             into
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             part
             ,
             were
             contained
             within
             the
             space
             of
             100
             mile
             :
             and
             vntil
             his
             legions
             were
             settled
             ,
             and
             their
             wintering
             campes
             fortified
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             abide
             in
             Gallia
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               I
               Haue
               heard
               it
               oftentimes
               contradicted
               by
               some
               ,
               that
               vnderstand
               not
               the
               waight
               of
               a
               multitude
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               that
               an
               Armie
               keeping
               head
               continually
               in
               one
               part
               of
               a
               kingdome
               ,
               was
               more
               burthensome
               to
               the
               common-wealth
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               expence
               of
               victuals
               ,
               then
               when
               it
               was
               dispersed
               into
               particular
               cities
               and
               families
               ,
               before
               the
               time
               of
               the
               muster
               and
               inrolement
               :
               for
               (
               say
               they
               )
               in
               the
               generall
               account
               of
               the
               publike
               weale
               ,
               it
               differeth
               nothing
               ,
               whether
               a
               multitude
               of
               30000
               men
               be
               maintained
               with
               necessarie
               prouisions
               in
               one
               intire
               body
               together
               ,
               or
               dispersed
               particularly
               throughout
               euerie
               part
               of
               the
               countrie
               :
               forasmuch
               as
               euerie
               man
               hath
               but
               a
               competent
               quantitie
               allotted
               vnto
               him
               ,
               which
               hee
               cannot
               want
               in
               what
               sort
               or
               condition
               of
               life
               soeuer
               he
               be
               ranged
               ;
               neither
               doth
               the
               charge
               of
               a
               multitude
               grow
               in
               regard
               they
               are
               vnited
               together
               ,
               but
               in
               regard
               they
               amount
               to
               such
               a
               multitude
               wheresoeuer
               .
               But
               such
               as
               looke
               into
               the
               difference
               with
               iudgement
               ,
               shall
               finde
               a
               maruellous
               inequalitie
               ,
               both
               in
               regarde
               of
               the
               portion
               of
               victuals
               which
               is
               spent
               ,
               and
               the
               meanes
               whereby
               it
               is
               prouided
               :
               for
               first
               we
               must
               vnderstand
               ,
               
               that
               an
               armie
               lying
               continually
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               falleth
               so
               heauie
               vpon
               that
               part
               ,
               that
               it
               quickly
               consumeth
               both
               the
               fatte
               and
               the
               flesh
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               and
               leaueth
               nothing
               vnspent
               ,
               which
               that
               part
               can
               affoord
               them
               ;
               and
               without
               further
               supply
               of
               prouisions
               ,
               would
               in
               a
               small
               time
               come
               to
               vtter
               destruction
               .
               This
               want
               then
               must
               be
               relieued
               by
               taking
               from
               the
               plentie
               of
               other
               bordering
               quarters
               ,
               to
               furnish
               the
               wants
               of
               so
               great
               a
               multitude
               :
               wherin
               there
               cannot
               be
               obserued
               that
               proportion
               of
               moderate
               taking
               ,
               to
               vittaile
               the
               Armie
               with
               a
               sufficient
               competencie
               ,
               but
               the
               partiall
               respect
               which
               the
               purueiers
               ,
               and
               vittailers
               will
               haue
               to
               their
               priuat
               commodity
               ,
               wil
               quickly
               make
               an
               inconuenience
               either
               in
               the
               countrey
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               is
               taken
               ;
               or
               in
               the
               Armie
               ,
               for
               which
               it
               is
               prouided
               ;
               according
               as
               the
               errour
               may
               best
               aduantage
               their
               particular
               ,
               what
               discipline
               soeuer
               be
               established
               in
               that
               behalfe
               .
               Whereas
               on
               the
               contrarie
               part
               ,
               when
               euerie
               particular
               man
               of
               that
               multitude
               shal
               be
               billeted
               in
               a
               seueral
               family
               ,
               throughout
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               the
               charge
               will
               be
               so
               insensible
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               expence
               of
               the
               said
               families
               ,
               that
               the
               country
               will
               neuer
               feele
               any
               inconuenience
               .
               And
               if
               euerie
               housholder
               that
               had
               receiued
               into
               his
               house
               one
               of
               the
               said
               army
               ,
               should
               giue
               a
               true
               account
               of
               that
               which
               riseth
               aboue
               his
               ordinary
               expence
               ;
               by
               the
               addition
               of
               one
               man
               ,
               it
               would
               fall
               farre
               short
               of
               that
               treasure
               ,
               which
               is
               necessarily
               required
               ,
               to
               maintaine
               the
               saide
               number
               of
               men
               vnited
               together
               into
               one
               bodie
               .
               Neither
               doth
               the
               difference
               consist
               in
               the
               quantitie
               of
               vittailes
               ,
               which
               euerie
               man
               hath
               for
               his
               portion
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               dispersed
               or
               vnited
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               maner
               of
               prouision
               ,
               and
               the
               meanes
               which
               is
               vsed
               to
               maintaine
               them
               :
               wherein
               euery
               master
               or
               steward
               of
               a
               familie
               ,
               endeuoureth
               to
               make
               his
               prouisions
               at
               the
               best
               hand
               ,
               &
               so
               to
               husband
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               serue
               for
               competencie
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               superfluitie
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               means
               ,
               the
               general
               plenty
               of
               the
               country
               is
               maintained
               ,
               &
               the
               cōmon-wealth
               florisheth
               by
               well
               directed
               moderation
               .
               But
               in
               the
               victualing
               of
               an
               army
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               such
               respect
               had
               ,
               which
               may
               any
               way
               aduantage
               the
               publike
               good
               ;
               for
               there
               the
               gaine
               of
               the
               purueier
               riseth
               by
               experience
               &
               superfluous
               wasting
               ,
               rather
               then
               by
               thrift
               and
               sauing
               frugalitie
               :
               and
               so
               the
               common-wealth
               is
               weakned
               by
               the
               il
               husbanding
               of
               that
               great
               portion
               of
               vittaile
               ,
               which
               is
               allowed
               for
               so
               great
               a
               multitude
               .
               And
               if
               they
               should
               haue
               such
               varietie
               of
               viands
               in
               an
               Armie
               ,
               as
               they
               haue
               when
               they
               are
               in
               seuerall
               families
               ,
               it
               were
               vnpossible
               it
               should
               continue
               any
               time
               together
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Romans
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               exactnesse
               of
               their
               discipline
               ,
               could
               affoord
               their
               armies
               no
               other
               prouision
               but
               corne
               ,
               and
               larde
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               commoditie
               which
               that
               kinde
               of
               diet
               affoorded
               them
               in
               the
               course
               of
               their
               warres
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               the
               good
               of
               that
               countrey
               ,
               wherein
               they
               were
               resident
               .
               And
               if
               it
               so
               fell
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               extremitie
               of
               the
               season
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               cause
               ,
               had
               brought
               a
               dearth
               into
               the
               lande
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               readier
               waie
               to
               helpe
               that
               inconuenience
               ,
               then
               by
               dispersing
               their
               Armies
               into
               diuers
               quarters
               ;
               which
               Caesar
               disposed
               with
               that
               care
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               as
               neere
               together
               as
               they
               could
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               choice
               of
               their
               souldiers
               and
               their
               maner
               of
               inrolement
               ,
               I
               had
               rather
               referre
               the
               reader
               to
               Polybius
               ,
               then
               enter
               into
               the
               particular
               discourse
               of
               that
               action
               ;
               which
               was
               carried
               with
               such
               grauitie
               and
               religious
               ceremonies
               ,
               as
               might
               best
               serue
               to
               possesse
               their
               mindes
               of
               the
               waight
               and
               consequence
               of
               that
               businesse
               :
               but
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               largenesse
               of
               their
               Empire
               ,
               and
               the
               necessitie
               of
               their
               occasions
               would
               not
               admit
               ,
               that
               the
               enrolment
               should
               still
               be
               made
               at
               Rome
               amongst
               the
               citizens
               ,
               as
               it
               appeareth
               by
               this
               legion
               which
               was
               inrolled
               beyond
               the
               riuer
               Po
               ;
               it
               consequently
               followeth
               ,
               that
               such
               Ceremonies
               ,
               which
               were
               annexed
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               were
               altogether
               omitted
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               cannot
               speake
               of
               that
               which
               the
               olde
               Romans
               did
               in
               that
               part
               of
               their
               discipline
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               continued
               vnto
               Caesars
               time
               .
               But
               he
               that
               desireth
               to
               see
               the
               maner
               of
               their
               choise
               ,
               with
               such
               complements
               as
               might
               adde
               both
               a
               reuerent
               respect
               ,
               and
               a
               Maiestie
               to
               the
               worke
               ;
               let
               him
               reade
               Polybius
               of
               that
               argument
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               Ambiorix
               attempteth
               to
               surprise
               the
               campe
               of
               Sabinus
               and
               Cotta
               ;
               and
               failing
               ,
               practiseth
               to
               take
               them
               by
               guile
               .
            
          
           
             FIFTEENE
             daies
             after
             the
             legions
             were
             settled
             in
             their
             wintering
             campes
             ,
             
             there
             began
             a
             sudden
             tumult
             and
             rebellion
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Ambiorix
             ,
             and
             Catiunculus
             ,
             who
             ,
             hauing
             receiued
             Sabinus
             &
             Cotta
             into
             their
             confines
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             in
             corne
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             laie
             ;
             at
             the
             inducement
             of
             Induciomarus
             of
             Triers
             ,
             they
             stirred
             vp
             their
             people
             to
             rebellion
             :
             and
             suddenly
             surprising
             those
             that
             were
             gone
             abroad
             to
             get
             wood
             ,
             came
             with
             a
             great
             power
             to
             assault
             the
             campe
             .
             But
             when
             our
             men
             had
             tooke
             Armes
             ,
             and
             were
             got
             vppe
             vpon
             the
             rampier
             ,
             and
             had
             ouermatched
             them
             in
             a
             skirmish
             of
             horse
             ,
             which
             made
             a
             sallie
             out
             of
             the
             campe
             vpon
             the
             Galles
             :
             Ambiorix
             despairing
             of
             good
             successe
             ,
             withdrew
             his
             men
             from
             the
             assault
             ;
             and
             then
             after
             their
             manner
             ,
             they
             cried
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             our
             companie
             should
             come
             and
             speake
             with
             them
             :
             for
             they
             had
             somewhat
             to
             discouer
             touching
             the
             publike
             state
             ,
             whereby
             they
             hoped
             all
             controuersies
             might
             be
             ended
             .
             Whereupon
             Caius
             Carpineius
             a
             Roman
             horseman
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             Titurius
             his
             familiar
             friendes
             ,
             and
             one
             Iunius
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             
             diuers
             times
             before
             had
             beene
             sent
             by
             Caesar
             to
             Ambiorix
             ;
             were
             sent
             out
             to
             treat
             with
             them
             .
             Ambiorix
             first
             acknowledged
             himselfe
             much
             indebted
             to
             Caesar
             ;
             for
             manie
             curtesies
             ,
             in
             that
             by
             his
             meanes
             hee
             was
             freed
             from
             a
             pension
             which
             hee
             paied
             to
             the
             Aduatici
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             both
             his
             own
             sonne
             ,
             and
             his
             brothers
             sonne
             ,
             whom
             the
             Aduatici
             had
             held
             in
             prison
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             hostages
             ,
             were
             by
             Caesar
             released
             and
             sent
             home
             againe
             .
             And
             touching
             the
             assault
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             hee
             had
             done
             nothing
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             impulsion
             of
             the
             state
             ,
             among
             whom
             such
             was
             his
             condition
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             had
             as
             great
             authoritie
             ouer
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             himselfe
             had
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             people
             :
             who
             were
             likewise
             inforced
             to
             this
             warre
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             withstand
             the
             sudden
             insurrection
             of
             the
             Galles
             ,
             whereof
             his
             small
             meanes
             might
             be
             a
             sufficient
             argument
             .
             For
             his
             experience
             was
             not
             so
             little
             ,
             to
             thinke
             himselfe
             able
             with
             so
             small
             a
             power
             to
             ouerthrow
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             a
             generall
             appointment
             throughout
             all
             Gallia
             ,
             vpon
             this
             daie
             to
             assault
             all
             Caesars
             garrizons
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             one
             legion
             might
             not
             giue
             reliefe
             vnto
             another
             :
             Galles
             could
             not
             easily
             denie
             the
             request
             of
             Galles
             ,
             especially
             when
             it
             concerned
             their
             publike
             libertie
             .
             Nowe
             hauing
             satisfied
             that
             duetie
             which
             he
             owed
             to
             his
             countrey
             ,
             hee
             had
             respect
             to
             Caesar
             and
             his
             benefites
             ,
             in
             regard
             whereof
             ,
             he
             admonished
             them
             ,
             and
             praied
             Titurius
             for
             the
             hospitalitie
             that
             had
             beene
             betweene
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             looke
             to
             the
             safetie
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             souldiers
             .
             There
             were
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Germaines
             that
             had
             alreadie
             passed
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             here
             within
             two
             daies
             :
             and
             therefore
             let
             them
             aduise
             themselues
             ,
             whether
             they
             thought
             it
             good
             before
             the
             next
             borderers
             perceiued
             it
             ,
             to
             depart
             with
             their
             soldiers
             out
             of
             their
             wintering
             places
             ,
             either
             to
             Cicero
             or
             Labienus
             ,
             of
             whō
             the
             one
             was
             not
             past
             fiftie
             mile
             off
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             a
             little
             further
             :
             for
             his
             owne
             part
             ,
             he
             promised
             them
             this
             much
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             it
             by
             oath
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             haue
             safe
             passage
             through
             his
             territories
             ;
             for
             so
             he
             should
             both
             doe
             a
             pleasure
             to
             his
             countrey
             ,
             in
             disburdening
             it
             of
             garrizons
             ,
             and
             shew
             himselfe
             thankefull
             to
             Caesar
             for
             his
             benefits
             .
             This
             speech
             being
             ended
             ,
             Ambiorix
             departed
             ,
             and
             Carpineius
             and
             Iunius
             made
             report
             thereof
             to
             the
             Legates
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               LEander
               his
               counsell
               ,
               to
               vse
               the
               foxes
               skin
               where
               the
               lyons
               faileth
               ,
               doth
               shew
               ,
               that
               the
               discourse
               of
               our
               reason
               is
               sooner
               corrupted
               with
               errour
               ,
               then
               the
               powers
               of
               our
               bodie
               are
               ouercome
               with
               force
               .
               For
               oftentimes
               the
               minde
               is
               so
               disquieted
               ,
               with
               the
               extremitie
               of
               perturbation
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               apprehension
               can
               take
               sound
               instructions
               ,
               nor
               the
               iudgment
               determine
               of
               that
               which
               is
               most
               for
               our
               good
               :
               but
               according
               as
               any
               passion
               shall
               happen
               to
               raigne
               in
               our
               disposition
               ;
               so
               are
               we
               caried
               headlong
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               our
               fortune
               ,
               without
               sense
               of
               errour
               ,
               or
               mistrust
               of
               welsucceeding
               :
               where
               as
               the
               bodie
               continueth
               firme
               in
               his
               owne
               strength
               ,
               and
               is
               subiect
               onelie
               to
               a
               greater
               waight
               of
               power
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               maie
               bee
               subdued
               and
               ouerthrowen
               .
               It
               behooueth
               vs
               therefore
               to
               take
               good
               heed
               ,
               that
               our
               surest
               holde
               bee
               not
               vnfastened
               by
               the
               subtiltie
               of
               the
               foxe
               ,
               when
               it
               
               hath
               continued
               firme
               against
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Lyon
               :
               and
               that
               the
               trecherie
               of
               the
               spirit
               doe
               not
               disaduantage
               those
               meanes
               ,
               which
               either
               our
               owne
               power
               or
               oportunitie
               ,
               hath
               gained
               in
               our
               actions
               .
               Wherein
               a
               commander
               cannot
               haue
               a
               better
               rule
               for
               his
               direction
               ,
               then
               to
               beware
               ,
               that
               violence
               of
               passion
               doe
               not
               hinder
               the
               course
               of
               sound
               deliberation
               :
               and
               withall
               ,
               to
               bee
               iealous
               of
               whatsoeuer
               an
               enemie
               shall
               ,
               either
               by
               speech
               or
               action
               ,
               seeme
               to
               thrust
               vpon
               him
               ,
               how
               colourable
               soeuer
               the
               reasons
               maie
               be
               ,
               which
               are
               alleadged
               to
               induce
               him
               thereunto
               .
               For
               first
               ,
               if
               the
               minde
               be
               not
               confirmed
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               her
               better
               faculties
               ,
               to
               resist
               the
               motion
               of
               fruitlesse
               apprehensions
               ,
               it
               may
               easily
               bee
               seduced
               either
               by
               feare
               or
               vaine
               imagination
               ,
               diffident
               conceptions
               or
               ouer
               easie
               credulitie
               ,
               with
               manie
               other
               such
               disturbing
               powers
               ,
               from
               that
               waie
               ,
               which
               a
               good
               discretion
               and
               an
               vnderstanding
               ,
               free
               from
               passion
               ,
               would
               haue
               taken
               .
               First
               therefore
               I
               holde
               it
               necessarie
               ,
               to
               haue
               the
               consistorie
               of
               our
               iudgment
               well
               settled
               ,
               with
               a
               firme
               resolution
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               before
               wee
               enter
               into
               deliberation
               of
               such
               thinges
               ,
               as
               are
               made
               happie
               vnto
               vs
               by
               good
               direction
               .
               And
               then
               this
               ,
               amongst
               other
               circumstances
               ,
               will
               giue
               some
               helpe
               to
               a
               good
               conclusion
               ;
               when
               we
               consider
               how
               improbable
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               an
               enemie
               ,
               whose
               chiefest
               care
               is
               to
               weaken
               his
               aduersarie
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               ruine
               ,
               should
               aduise
               him
               of
               anie
               thing
               that
               maie
               concerne
               his
               good
               ;
               vnlesse
               the
               profite
               ,
               which
               he
               himselfe
               shall
               thereby
               gather
               ,
               doe
               farre
               exceede
               that
               which
               the
               contrarie
               part
               may
               expect
               .
               I
               grant
               that
               in
               ciuill
               warres
               ,
               where
               there
               are
               many
               friendes
               on
               either
               partie
               ,
               and
               haue
               the
               aduerse
               cause
               as
               deere
               vnto
               them
               as
               their
               owne
               ;
               there
               are
               oftentimes
               many
               aduertisements
               giuen
               ,
               which
               proceede
               from
               a
               true
               and
               sincere
               affection
               ,
               and
               maie
               aduantage
               the
               partie
               whom
               it
               concerneth
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               preuenting
               any
               danger
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               furtherance
               of
               their
               cause
               ;
               and
               therefore
               are
               not
               altogether
               to
               be
               neglected
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               waied
               by
               circumstances
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               to
               be
               respected
               ;
               whereof
               wee
               haue
               manie
               pregnant
               examples
               in
               the
               ciuill
               warres
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               particularly
               in
               
                 Monsieur
                 La
                 Nou
              
               his
               discourses
               :
               But
               where
               there
               are
               two
               Armies
               ,
               different
               in
               nation
               ,
               language
               and
               humor
               ,
               contending
               for
               that
               which
               peculiarly
               belongeth
               vnto
               one
               of
               them
               ;
               where
               care
               to
               keepe
               that
               which
               is
               dearest
               vnto
               them
               ,
               possesseth
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               hope
               of
               gaine
               stirreth
               vp
               the
               other
               ;
               there
               is
               commonlie
               such
               an
               vniuersall
               hatred
               betweene
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               to
               looke
               for
               small
               aduantage
               ,
               by
               aduertisements
               from
               the
               enemie
               :
               which
               if
               the
               Romans
               had
               well
               considered
               ,
               this
               subtile
               Gall
               had
               not
               dispossest
               them
               of
               their
               strength
               ,
               nor
               brought
               them
               to
               ruine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Romans
               call
               a
               councell
               vpon
               this
               aduertisement
               ,
               and
               resolue
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               ioyne
               themselues
               to
               some
               other
               of
               the
               legions
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Romans
             being
             troubled
             at
             the
             sodainnesse
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             
             albeit
             those
             thinges
             were
             spoken
             by
             an
             enemie
             ,
             yet
             they
             thought
             them
             no
             way
             to
             be
             neglected
             ;
             but
             especially
             it
             moued
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             incredible
             that
             the
             Eburones
             ,
             beeing
             base
             and
             of
             no
             reputation
             ,
             durst
             of
             themselues
             make
             war
             against
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             propounded
             the
             matter
             in
             a
             councell
             ,
             wherein
             there
             grew
             a
             great
             controuersie
             among
             them
             :
             L.
             Arunculeius
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             and
             Centurions
             of
             the
             first
             orders
             ,
             thought
             it
             not
             good
             to
             conclude
             of
             any
             thing
             rashlie
             ,
             nor
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             their
             wintering
             campes
             ,
             without
             expresse
             commandment
             from
             Caesar
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             they
             were
             able
             to
             resist
             neuer
             so
             great
             a
             power
             ,
             yea
             euen
             of
             their
             Germans
             ,
             hauing
             the
             garizons
             wel
             fortified
             :
             an
             argument
             whereof
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             valiantly
             withstood
             the
             first
             assault
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             giuen
             them
             many
             wounds
             .
             Neither
             wanted
             they
             anie
             victuals
             ,
             and
             before
             that
             prouision
             which
             they
             had
             was
             spent
             ,
             there
             would
             come
             succor
             frō
             other
             garizons
             and
             from
             Caesar
             .
             And
             to
             conclude
             ,
             what
             was
             more
             dishonorable
             ,
             or
             sauored
             of
             greater
             inconstancy
             ,
             then
             to
             consult
             of
             their
             waightiest
             affaires
             ,
             by
             the
             aduertisement
             of
             an
             enemy
             ?
             Titurius
             vrged
             vehementlie
             to
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             that
             it
             then
             would
             be
             too
             late
             for
             them
             to
             seeke
             a
             remedie
             ,
             when
             a
             greater
             power
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Germans
             ,
             were
             assembled
             against
             them
             ;
             or
             when
             anie
             blow
             were
             giuen
             to
             anie
             of
             the
             next
             wintering
             campes
             hee
             :
             tooke
             Caesar
             to
             be
             gone
             into
             Italie
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             the
             Eburones
             ,
             would
             not
             haue
             come
             so
             proudly
             to
             the
             camp
             .
             Let
             them
             not
             respect
             the
             authour
             ,
             but
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ;
             the
             Rhene
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             hee
             knewe
             well
             that
             the
             ouerthrow
             of
             Ariouistus
             ,
             and
             their
             former
             victories
             ,
             were
             greeuous
             to
             the
             Germans
             .
             The
             Galles
             were
             vexed
             with
             the
             contumelies
             they
             had
             receiued
             ,
             being
             brought
             in
             subiection
             to
             the
             Romaine
             Empire
             ,
             and
             hauing
             lost
             their
             former
             reputation
             in
             deedes
             of
             armes
             .
             And
             to
             conclude
             ,
             who
             would
             imagine
             that
             Ambiorix
             should
             enterprise
             such
             a
             matter
             ,
             without
             any
             ground
             ,
             or
             certaintie
             thereof
             ?
             but
             howsoeuer
             thinges
             stoode
             ,
             his
             counsell
             was
             sure
             ,
             and
             could
             bring
             no
             harme
             :
             for
             if
             there
             were
             no
             worse
             thing
             intended
             ,
             they
             should
             but
             goe
             safelie
             to
             the
             next
             garizons
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             the
             Galles
             conspired
             with
             the
             Germans
             ,
             their
             onelie
             safetie
             consisted
             in
             celeritie
             .
             As
             for
             the
             counsell
             of
             Cotta
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             of
             the
             contrarie
             opinion
             ,
             what
             expectation
             could
             be
             had
             thereof
             ?
             wherein
             if
             there
             were
             not
             present
             danger
             ;
             yet
             assuredly
             famine
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             by
             long
             siege
             .
             The
             disputation
             being
             thus
             continued
             on
             either
             part
             ,
             and
             Cotta
             with
             the
             Centurions
             of
             the
             first
             orders
             ,
             earnestly
             repugning
             it
             ;
             doe
             as
             please
             you
             ,
             since
             you
             will
             needes
             haue
             it
             so
             ,
             saith
             Sabinus
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             spake
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             soldiours
             might
             well
             heare
             him
             .
             For
             I
             am
             not
             he
             that
             most
             feareth
             death
             among
             you
             ,
             
             let
             these
             be
             wise
             :
             and
             if
             any
             mischance
             happen
             vnto
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             aske
             account
             thereof
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             let
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             ioine
             themselues
             within
             2.
             daies
             to
             the
             next
             garizons
             ,
             &
             with
             them
             sustaine
             what
             chance
             soeuer
             their
             common
             destinie
             should
             allot
             them
             ;
             and
             not
             perish
             with
             famine
             and
             sword
             ,
             like
             a
             people
             cast
             off
             and
             abandoned
             from
             their
             fellowes
             .
             After
             these
             wordes
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             rise
             out
             of
             the
             councell
             ;
             but
             holde
             was
             laide
             vpon
             them
             both
             ;
             entreatie
             was
             made
             that
             they
             would
             not
             obstinatelie
             bring
             all
             vnto
             a
             desperate
             hazard
             ;
             the
             matter
             was
             all
             one
             whether
             they
             went
             or
             staied
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             all
             agreed
             vpon
             one
             thing
             ;
             wheras
             in
             disagreeing
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             likelihood
             of
             well
             doing
             :
             the
             disputation
             was
             prolonged
             vntill
             midnight
             ;
             at
             length
             Cotta
             yeelded
             ,
             and
             the
             sentence
             of
             Sabinus
             tooke
             place
             .
             And
             thereupon
             it
             was
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             breake
             of
             day
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             night
             was
             spent
             in
             watching
             ,
             euery
             soldior
             sought
             out
             vvhat
             he
             had
             to
             carry
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             should
             be
             constrained
             to
             leaue
             behind
             him
             of
             such
             necessaries
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             prepared
             for
             winter
             :
             all
             things
             were
             disposed
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             soldiours
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             stay
             without
             danger
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               BY
               the
               resolution
               in
               this
               disputation
               ,
               it
               appeareth
               how
               little
               a
               graue
               and
               wise
               deliberation
               auaileth
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               impugned
               with
               the
               violence
               of
               passion
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               my
               former
               obseruation
               ;
               for
               the
               matter
               was
               well
               reasoned
               by
               Cotta
               ,
               and
               his
               positions
               were
               grounded
               vpon
               thinges
               certaine
               ,
               and
               well
               knowne
               to
               the
               whole
               councell
               :
               and
               yet
               the
               feare
               of
               Sabinus
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               it
               caried
               the
               conclusion
               by
               such
               supposed
               assertions
               ,
               as
               the
               qualitie
               of
               his
               passion
               had
               ratified
               for
               true
               principles
               ;
               being
               grounded
               altogether
               vpon
               that
               which
               the
               enemy
               had
               suggested
               ,
               and
               not
               vpon
               any
               certaine
               knowledge
               of
               the
               truth
               :
               neither
               is
               it
               often
               seene
               ,
               when
               a
               Councell
               disputeth
               vpon
               matters
               of
               such
               consequence
               ,
               that
               their
               deliberations
               are
               altogether
               cleere
               from
               such
               troublesome
               motions
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               will
               somwhat
               incline
               to
               the
               partialitie
               of
               a
               strong
               affection
               ;
               so
               powerfull
               is
               passion
               in
               the
               gouernment
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               so
               interessed
               in
               the
               other
               faculties
               .
               And
               this
               is
               one
               cause
               of
               the
               vncertainty
               of
               mans
               iudgement
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               contrarie
               and
               different
               opinions
               do
               arise
               .
               Neither
               is
               this
               so
               strange
               a
               matter
               ,
               that
               a
               councell
               of
               warre
               should
               so
               much
               varie
               in
               case
               of
               deliberation
               ,
               when
               as
               many
               especiall
               points
               of
               military
               discipline
               remaine
               yet
               vndecided
               ;
               hauing
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               great
               Commaunders
               of
               all
               ages
               ,
               to
               ratifie
               the
               trueth
               on
               either
               parte
               ;
               whereof
               I
               coulde
               alleage
               many
               examples
               .
               But
               concerning
               the
               issue
               and
               euent
               of
               our
               deliberations
               ,
               what
               can
               bee
               more
               truelie
               saide
               then
               that
               of
               the
               Poet
               ?
            
             
               
                 Et
                 malè
                 consultis
                 pretium
                 est
                 ,
                 prudentia
                 fallax
                 ,
              
               
                 Nec
                 fortuna
                 probat
                 causas
                 ,
                 sequiturque
                 merentes
                 ;
              
               
                 Sed
                 vaga
                 per
                 cunctos
                 nullo
                 discrimine
                 fertur
                 :
              
               
                 Scilicet
                 est
                 aliuà
                 quod
                 nos
                 cogatque
                 regatque
              
               
                 Maius
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 proprias
                 ducat
                 mortalia
                 leges
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               our
               wisdome
               is
               not
               so
               subiect
               to
               fortune
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               may
               comprehend
               within
               it selfe
               ,
               the
               good
               direction
               of
               most
               of
               the
               occurrences
               ,
               which
               fall
               within
               the
               course
               of
               our
               businesse
               ;
               or
               if
               we
               must
               needes
               miscarrie
               ,
               yet
               it
               somwhat
               helpeth
               our
               ill
               fortune
               to
               thinke
               ,
               that
               we
               went
               vpon
               best
               probabilities
               ;
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               amisse
               to
               set
               down
               some
               rules
               for
               the
               better
               directing
               of
               a
               mature
               consultation
               .
               Wherein
               we
               are
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               as
               all
               our
               knowledge
               ariseth
               from
               some
               of
               our
               senses
               ,
               and
               our
               senses
               comprehende
               onely
               particularities
               ,
               which
               being
               caried
               vnto
               the
               apprehension
               ,
               are
               disposed
               into
               formes
               and
               degrees
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               either
               concur
               or
               disagree
               in
               their
               seuerall
               properties
               :
               from
               whence
               there
               arise
               intellectual
               notions
               ,
               and
               rules
               of
               Arte
               ;
               wherein
               the
               science
               of
               the
               said
               particulars
               consisteth
               :
               so
               hee
               that
               intendeth
               to
               debate
               a
               matter
               ,
               with
               sound
               deliberation
               ,
               must
               descend
               from
               confused
               conceptions
               and
               a
               knowledge
               in
               generall
               ,
               to
               the
               exact
               distinction
               of
               particular
               parts
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               occurrences
               to
               be
               directed
               ,
               and
               the
               materiall
               substance
               of
               euery
               action
               :
               he
               therfore
               that
               can
               giue
               best
               direction
               ,
               either
               by
               experience
               ,
               or
               iudicious
               discourse
               ,
               concerning
               such
               particularities
               as
               are
               incident
               to
               the
               matter
               propounded
               ,
               can
               best
               aduise
               which
               is
               the
               safest
               way
               to
               auoid
               the
               opposition
               of
               contradicting
               natures
               .
               But
               to
               make
               this
               somewhat
               plainer
               ,
               I
               will
               alleage
               2.
               examples
               :
               the
               one
               moderne
               in
               case
               of
               consultation
               ;
               the
               other
               ancient
               ,
               and
               may
               seeme
               not
               so
               pertinent
               to
               this
               matter
               ,
               in
               regard
               it
               is
               a
               meere
               Apology
               ,
               yet
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               freely
               censureth
               the
               quality
               of
               particular
               circumstances
               ,
               it
               may
               giue
               great
               light
               to
               that
               which
               we
               seeke
               after
               .
            
             
               The
               moderne
               example
               is
               taken
               out
               of
               Guicherdin
               ,
               
               from
               the
               warres
               which
               Lewis
               the
               French
               King
               had
               with
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               concerning
               the
               state
               of
               Ferrara
               and
               the
               Duchie
               of
               Milan
               :
               wherein
               there
               arose
               a
               controuersie
               among
               the
               French
               captaines
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               better
               to
               go
               directlie
               to
               seeke
               the
               enemy
               ,
               who
               albeit
               were
               lodged
               in
               a
               strong
               and
               secure
               place
               ,
               yet
               there
               was
               hope
               ,
               that
               with
               the
               virtue
               of
               armes
               and
               importunitie
               of
               artillerie
               ,
               they
               might
               bee
               dislodged
               and
               driuen
               to
               a
               retreit
               :
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               way
               either
               of
               Modina
               or
               Bolognia
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               enemy
               for
               feare
               of
               loosing
               either
               of
               those
               townes
               ,
               might
               quit
               their
               holde
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               meanes
               Ferrara
               should
               bee
               freed
               from
               the
               warre
               .
               Monsieur
               Chaumont
               the
               Generall
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               inclined
               to
               the
               former
               aduise
               :
               But
               Triuulce
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               authoritie
               and
               experience
               ,
               hauing
               beene
               an
               executioner
               in
               18.
               battailes
               ,
               reasoned
               thus
               in
               particulars
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               We
               debate
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               to
               go
               seeke
               the
               enemy
               to
               fight
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               I
               haue
               alwaies
               heard
               great
               captaines
               holde
               this
               as
               a
               firme
               principle
               :
               Not
               to
               attempt
               the
               fortune
               of
               a
               battell
               ,
               vnlesse
               there
               be
               either
               an
               offer
               of
               an
               especiall
               aduantage
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               compulsion
               by
               necessitie
               .
               The
               rules
               of
               warre
               giue
               it
               to
               the
               enemy
               that
               is
               the
               inuader
               ,
               and
               hath
               vndertaken
               the
               conquest
               of
               Ferrar
               ,
               to
               seeke
               to
               assaile
               and
               charge
               vs
               ;
               but
               to
               vs
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               sufficient
               to
               defende
               our selues
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               but
               impertinent
               to
               vndertake
               an
               action
               ,
               contrary
               to
               all
               direction
               and
               discipline
               of
               war.
               I
               am
               of
               opinion
               ,
               which
               is
               confirmed
               by
               euident
               reason
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               possibility
               to
               execute
               that
               deuise
               ,
               but
               to
               our
               harmes
               and
               disaduantage
               :
               for
               we
               cannot
               go
               to
               their
               campe
               but
               by
               the
               side
               of
               a
               hill
               ,
               a
               streight
               and
               narrowe
               way
               ,
               where
               all
               our
               forces
               cannot
               be
               imploied
               ;
               and
               yet
               
               they
               with
               small
               numbers
               will
               make
               resistance
               ,
               hauing
               the
               oportunitie
               of
               the
               place
               fauourable
               to
               their
               vertues
               :
               wee
               must
               march
               by
               the
               rising
               of
               a
               hill
               ,
               one
               horse
               after
               another
               ;
               neither
               haue
               we
               anie
               other
               waie
               to
               draw
               our
               Artillerie
               ,
               our
               baggage
               ,
               our
               cartes
               and
               bridges
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               streight
               of
               the
               hill
               :
               and
               who
               doubteth
               not
               but
               in
               a
               waie
               so
               narrowe
               and
               combrous
               ,
               euerie
               artillerie
               ,
               euerie
               carte
               ,
               or
               euery
               wheele
               that
               shall
               breake
               ,
               will
               not
               stay
               the
               Armie
               a
               whole
               houre
               at
               the
               least
               ?
               By
               which
               impediments
               euerie
               contrarie
               accident
               may
               put
               vs
               to
               disorder
               .
               The
               enemie
               is
               lodged
               in
               couert
               ,
               prouided
               of
               victuals
               and
               forrage
               ;
               and
               wee
               must
               incampe
               all
               bare
               and
               naked
               ,
               not
               carying
               with
               vs
               that
               which
               should
               serue
               for
               our
               necessarie
               nouriture
               ,
               but
               expect
               the
               things
               to
               come
               after
               ;
               which
               in
               reason
               ought
               to
               go
               with
               vs.
               To
               attempt
               newe
               enterprises
               ,
               whereof
               the
               victorie
               is
               lesse
               certaine
               then
               the
               perill
               ,
               is
               contrarie
               to
               the
               grauitie
               and
               reputation
               of
               a
               leader
               ;
               and
               in
               actions
               of
               the
               warre
               ,
               those
               enterprises
               are
               put
               to
               aduenture
               ,
               that
               are
               done
               by
               will
               and
               not
               by
               reason
               .
               Many
               difficulties
               may
               compell
               vs
               to
               make
               our
               aboade
               there
               ,
               two
               or
               three
               daies
               ;
               yea
               the
               snowes
               and
               raines
               ioyned
               with
               the
               extremitie
               of
               the
               season
               ,
               may
               suffice
               to
               detaine
               vs
               :
               how
               shall
               we
               then
               doe
               for
               victuals
               and
               forrages
               ?
               What
               shall
               we
               be
               able
               to
               doe
               in
               the
               warres
               ,
               wanting
               the
               thinges
               that
               should
               giue
               vs
               strength
               and
               sustenance
               ?
               What
               is
               he
               that
               considereth
               not
               ,
               how
               dangerous
               it
               is
               to
               go
               seeke
               the
               enemie
               in
               a
               strong
               campe
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               driuen
               at
               one
               time
               to
               fight
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               discommoditie
               of
               the
               place
               ?
               If
               we
               compell
               them
               not
               to
               abandon
               their
               campe
               ,
               wee
               cannot
               but
               be
               inforced
               to
               retire
               ;
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               difficultie
               in
               a
               countrey
               so
               wholy
               against
               vs
               ,
               and
               where
               euerie
               little
               disfauour
               will
               turne
               to
               our
               great
               disaduantage
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               proceeded
               that
               graue
               discourse
               ,
               in
               the
               discouerie
               of
               the
               particular
               occurrences
               ,
               incident
               to
               that
               enterprise
               ;
               which
               being
               laied
               open
               to
               their
               confused
               iudgments
               ,
               did
               manifestly
               point
               at
               the
               great
               disaduantages
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               be
               vndergone
               ,
               by
               that
               attempt
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               example
               is
               of
               more
               antiquitie
               ,
               
               taken
               out
               of
               Tacitus
               ,
               and
               concerneth
               the
               araignment
               of
               certaine
               senatours
               ,
               for
               the
               friendship
               that
               had
               past
               betweene
               Scianus
               and
               them
               .
               Amongst
               whom
               M.
               Terentius
               thus
               answered
               for
               himselfe
               ;
               according
               as
               it
               hath
               of
               late
               been
               published
               by
               translation
               .
            
             
               It
               would
               be
               peraduenture
               lesse
               behoouefull
               for
               my
               estate
               to
               acknowledge
               ,
               then
               to
               denie
               the
               crime
               I
               am
               charged
               with
               :
               but
               happe
               what
               happe
               maie
               ,
               I
               will
               confesse
               that
               I
               haue
               beene
               Seianus
               friend
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               desired
               so
               to
               bee
               ,
               and
               that
               after
               I
               had
               obtained
               his
               friendship
               ,
               I
               was
               glad
               of
               it
               .
               I
               had
               seene
               him
               ioint
               officer
               with
               my
               father
               ,
               in
               the
               gouernment
               of
               the
               pretorian
               cohort
               ;
               and
               not
               long
               after
               in
               managing
               the
               cittie
               affaires
               ,
               and
               matters
               of
               warre
               :
               his
               kinsemen
               and
               allies
               were
               aduanced
               to
               honour
               ,
               as
               euerie
               man
               was
               inward
               with
               Seianus
               ,
               so
               he
               was
               graced
               by
               Caesar
               :
               and
               contrariwise
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               not
               in
               his
               fauour
               ,
               liued
               in
               feare
               ,
               and
               distressed
               with
               pouertie
               .
               Neither
               doe
               I
               alleadge
               any
               man
               for
               an
               example
               of
               this
               ;
               all
               of
               vs
               who
               were
               not
               priuie
               to
               his
               last
               attempts
               ,
               with
               the
               danger
               of
               my
               onely
               estate
               I
               will
               defend
               :
               not
               Seianus
               the
               Vulsiniensis
               ,
               but
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Claudian
               and
               Iulian
               familie
               ,
               which
               by
               alliance
               hee
               had
               entered
               into
               ;
               thy
               sonne
               in
               law
               Caesar
               ,
               thy
               companion
               in
               the
               Consulship
               ,
               and
               him
               ,
               who
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               thy
               charge
               of
               administring
               the
               common-wealth
               ,
               wee
               did
               reuerence
               
               and
               honor
               .
               It
               is
               not
               our
               part
               to
               iudge
               of
               him
               ,
               whom
               thou
               doest
               exalt
               aboue
               the
               rest
               ,
               nor
               for
               what
               considerations
               :
               to
               thee
               the
               highest
               iudgement
               of
               thinges
               the
               gods
               haue
               giuen
               ;
               and
               to
               vs
               the
               glory
               of
               obedience
               is
               left
               .
               We
               looke
               into
               those
               thinges
               which
               we
               see
               before
               our
               eies
               ,
               whom
               thou
               doest
               inrich
               ,
               whome
               thou
               doest
               aduance
               to
               honours
               ,
               who
               haue
               greatest
               power
               of
               hurting
               or
               helping
               ,
               which
               Seianus
               to
               haue
               had
               ,
               no
               man
               will
               denie
               .
               The
               Princes
               hidden
               thoughts
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               go
               about
               any
               secret
               drift
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               lawful
               to
               sound
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               ;
               neither
               shalt
               thou
               in
               the
               ende
               reach
               vnto
               them
               .
               Thinke
               not
               onely
               Lordes
               of
               the
               senate
               ,
               of
               Seianus
               last
               daie
               ;
               but
               of
               sixteene
               yeeres
               ,
               in
               which
               wee
               did
               likewise
               fawne
               vppon
               and
               court
               Satrius
               ,
               and
               Pomponius
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               knowne
               vnto
               his
               freed
               men
               and
               partners
               ,
               was
               reckoned
               for
               a
               high
               fauour
               .
               What
               then
               ?
               shall
               this
               defence
               bee
               generall
               ,
               and
               not
               distinguished
               ,
               but
               a
               confusion
               made
               of
               times
               past
               ,
               and
               his
               latter
               actions
               ?
               no
               ,
               but
               let
               it
               by
               iust
               boundes
               and
               tearmes
               be
               deuided
               :
               let
               the
               treasons
               against
               the
               common
               wealth
               ,
               the
               intentions
               of
               murdering
               the
               Emperour
               bee
               punished
               ;
               but
               as
               for
               the
               friendships
               ,
               dueties
               ,
               pleasures
               and
               good
               turnes
               ,
               the
               same
               ende
               shall
               discharge
               and
               quit
               thee
               ,
               O
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               vs
               !
               The
               constancie
               of
               this
               Oration
               preualled
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               his
               Accusers
               were
               punished
               with
               exile
               .
               And
               thus
               wee
               see
               howe
               particularities
               decide
               the
               controuersie
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               waie
               plaine
               to
               good
               direction
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Romaines
               take
               their
               iourney
               towardes
               the
               next
               legion
               ;
               and
               are
               set
               vpon
               by
               the
               Galles
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             soone
             as
             the
             daye
             lyght
             appeared
             ,
             they
             set
             foorth
             of
             their
             Campe
             ,
             
             like
             men
             persuaded
             that
             the
             counsell
             had
             beene
             giuen
             them
             not
             by
             an
             enemie
             ,
             but
             by
             Ambiorix
             an
             especiall
             friende
             ,
             with
             a
             long
             tailed
             march
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             baggage
             as
             they
             were
             able
             to
             carrie
             .
             The
             Galles
             vnderstanding
             of
             their
             iourney
             ,
             by
             their
             noise
             and
             watching
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             secretlie
             in
             the
             woodes
             some
             two
             miles
             off
             layed
             an
             Ambuscado
             ,
             in
             two
             seuerall
             places
             of
             aduantage
             ,
             and
             there
             attended
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Romaines
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             troupes
             were
             entered
             into
             a
             valley
             ,
             sodainlie
             they
             shewed
             themselues
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             vale
             ,
             pressing
             harde
             vppon
             the
             rerewarde
             ,
             and
             hindering
             the
             formost
             from
             going
             vppe
             the
             hill
             ;
             and
             so
             beganne
             to
             charge
             vppon
             the
             Romaines
             in
             a
             place
             of
             as
             great
             disaduantage
             for
             them
             as
             coulde
             bee
             .
             Then
             at
             length
             Titurius
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             had
             prouided
             for
             nothing
             before
             hande
             ,
             began
             to
             tremble
             ,
             ran
             
             vp
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             disposed
             his
             cohorts
             ,
             but
             so
             fearefully
             and
             after
             such
             a
             fashion
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             things
             had
             gone
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             happeneth
             for
             the
             most
             part
             to
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             forced
             to
             consult
             in
             the
             instance
             of
             execution
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               IT
               nowe
               plainelie
               appeareth
               ,
               by
               this
               negligent
               and
               ill
               ordered
               march
               ,
               and
               the
               vnlooked
               for
               incounter
               which
               the
               Galles
               gaue
               thē
               ,
               that
               feare
               had
               ratified
               in
               the
               iudgment
               of
               Sabinus
               the
               smooth
               suggestion
               of
               Ambiorix
               ,
               with
               an
               approbation
               of
               a
               certaine
               truth
               ;
               and
               laied
               that
               for
               a
               principle
               ,
               which
               a
               discourse
               free
               from
               passion
               would
               haue
               discerned
               to
               be
               but
               weake
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               probabilitie
               :
               which
               so
               much
               the
               more
               amazed
               Titurius
               ,
               by
               howe
               much
               his
               apprehension
               had
               erred
               from
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               betraied
               good
               counsell
               to
               a
               course
               full
               of
               danger
               ;
               which
               as
               Caesar
               noteth
               ,
               must
               needes
               fall
               vpon
               such
               ,
               as
               are
               then
               to
               seeke
               for
               direction
               when
               the
               businesse
               requireth
               execution
               .
               I
               haue
               handled
               alreadie
               the
               inconueniences
               of
               disappointment
               ;
               and
               therfore
               at
               this
               time
               wil
               but
               bring
               it
               only
               into
               remembrance
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               take
               the
               greater
               care
               to
               preuent
               an
               accident
               of
               that
               nature
               :
               wherein
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               remedie
               for
               an
               euill
               is
               to
               foresee
               it
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               saying
               ,
               
                 praeuisa
                 pereunt
                 mala
              
               ;
               so
               the
               greatest
               mischiefe
               in
               an
               euill
               ,
               is
               when
               it
               commeth
               vnthought
               of
               ,
               and
               besides
               our
               expectation
               ;
               for
               then
               it
               falleth
               vpon
               vs
               with
               a
               supernaturall
               waight
               ,
               and
               affrighteth
               the
               minde
               with
               a
               superstitious
               astonishment
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               diuine
               powers
               had
               preuented
               our
               dessignements
               ,
               with
               an
               irremediable
               calamitie
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               our
               appointment
               with
               a
               contrarie
               decree
               :
               although
               peraduenture
               the
               thing
               it selfe
               carie
               no
               such
               importance
               ,
               but
               might
               be
               remedied
               ,
               if
               wee
               were
               but
               prepared
               with
               an
               opinion
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               thing
               might
               happen
               .
               It
               were
               no
               ill
               counsell
               therefore
               ,
               what
               resolution
               soeuer
               bee
               taken
               ,
               to
               make
               as
               full
               account
               of
               that
               which
               may
               fall
               out
               to
               crosse
               our
               intentions
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               likelie
               to
               happen
               from
               the
               direction
               of
               our
               chiefest
               proiects
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               haue
               a
               present
               mind
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               our
               occasions
               ,
               and
               feele
               no
               further
               danger
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               thing
               inforceth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Romans
               cast
               themselues
               into
               an
               Orbe
               ;
               and
               are
               much
               discouraged
               .
            
          
           
             BVT
             Cotta
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             thought
             that
             these
             things
             might
             happen
             by
             the
             waie
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             would
             not
             bee
             the
             author
             of
             the
             iourney
             ,
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             anie
             thing
             that
             concerned
             their
             common
             safetie
             :
             for
             both
             in
             calling
             vppon
             the
             soldiours
             and
             incouraging
             them
             ,
             hee
             executed
             the
             place
             of
             a
             Commaunder
             ;
             and
             in
             fighting
             ,
             the
             dutie
             of
             a
             soldiour
             .
             And
             when
             they
             found
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             length
             of
             their
             troupe
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             able
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             to
             see
             all
             thinges
             doone
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             direction
             in
             euerie
             place
             ;
             they
             caused
             it
             to
             bee
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             all
             forsake
             their
             baggage
             ,
             and
             cast
             themselues
             into
             an
             Orbe
             :
             which
             direction
             ,
             although
             in
             such
             a
             case
             bee
             not
             to
             be
             reprooued
             ;
             yet
             it
             fell
             out
             ill
             fauoredlie
             :
             for
             it
             both
             abated
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             gaue
             the
             enemie
             greater
             incouragement
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             it
             seemed
             that
             that
             course
             was
             not
             taken
             ,
             but
             vppon
             a
             great
             feare
             and
             in
             extremitie
             of
             perill
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             it
             happened
             ,
             as
             it
             coulde
             not
             otherwise
             chose
             ,
             that
             the
             soldiours
             went
             from
             their
             Ensignes
             ,
             to
             take
             from
             the
             cariages
             such
             thinges
             as
             were
             most
             deere
             vnto
             them
             :
             and
             there
             was
             nothing
             heard
             amongst
             them
             but
             clamours
             and
             weepings
             .
             But
             the
             Barbarous
             Galles
             were
             not
             to
             learne
             howe
             to
             carrie
             themselues
             :
             for
             their
             Commaunders
             caused
             it
             to
             bee
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             shoulde
             sturre
             out
             of
             his
             place
             ;
             for
             the
             praie
             was
             theirs
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             the
             Romaines
             had
             laide
             aparte
             ,
             was
             reserued
             for
             them
             :
             and
             therefore
             let
             them
             suppose
             that
             al
             things
             consisted
             in
             the
             victorie
             .
             The
             Romans
             were
             equal
             to
             the
             Galles
             ,
             both
             in
             number
             of
             men
             and
             valour
             ▪
             and
             albeit
             they
             were
             destitute
             of
             good
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             fortune
             ,
             yet
             they
             reposed
             in
             their
             manhoode
             al
             the
             hope
             of
             their
             safety
             :
             and
             as
             often
             as
             any
             cohort
             issued
             out
             ,
             they
             failed
             not
             to
             make
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             enemy
             on
             that
             part
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               FIRST
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               I
               Haue
               alreadie
               handeled
               the
               nature
               of
               an
               Orbe
               ,
               with
               such
               properties
               as
               are
               incident
               to
               a
               circle
               ;
               wherein
               I
               shewed
               the
               conueniencie
               of
               this
               figure
               ,
               in
               regarde
               of
               safe
               and
               strong
               imbattailing
               :
               I
               will
               nowe
               adde
               this
               much
               concerning
               the
               vse
               thereof
               ,
               that
               as
               it
               is
               the
               best
               manner
               of
               imbattailing
               for
               a
               defensiue
               strength
               ,
               and
               therefore
               neuer
               vsed
               but
               in
               extremitie
               ;
               so
               we
               must
               be
               very
               carefull
               ,
               that
               the
               sodaine
               betaking
               of
               our selues
               to
               such
               a
               refuge
               ,
               doe
               not
               more
               dismaie
               the
               soldiours
               ,
               then
               the
               aduantage
               of
               that
               imbattailing
               canne
               benefit
               
               them
               .
               For
               vnlesse
               a
               leader
               be
               carefull
               to
               keepe
               his
               men
               in
               courage
               ,
               that
               their
               hearts
               may
               bee
               free
               from
               despaire
               and
               amazement
               ,
               what
               profit
               can
               there
               arise
               from
               any
               disposition
               or
               bodie
               soeuer
               ,
               when
               the
               particular
               members
               shall
               bee
               sencelesse
               of
               that
               duty
               ,
               which
               belongeth
               vnto
               them
               ?
               for
               order
               is
               nothing
               but
               an
               assistance
               to
               courage
               ,
               giuing
               meanes
               to
               manage
               our
               valour
               with
               aduantage
               .
               In
               the
               warre
               of
               Africke
               wee
               reade
               ,
               that
               Caesars
               legions
               being
               incircled
               about
               with
               great
               multitudes
               of
               enemies
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               make
               an
               Orbe
               ;
               but
               he
               quicklie
               turned
               it
               to
               a
               better
               vse
               ,
               by
               aduancing
               the
               two
               Cornets
               two
               contrary
               waies
               ,
               and
               so
               deuided
               the
               enemy
               into
               two
               partes
               ;
               and
               then
               beate
               them
               backe
               to
               their
               great
               disaduantage
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SECOND
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               I
               Neede
               not
               stand
               vpon
               this
               order
               which
               the
               Galles
               heere
               tooke
               ,
               concerning
               pillage
               ,
               that
               no
               soldior
               should
               forsake
               his
               station
               ,
               or
               disranke
               himselfe
               in
               hope
               of
               spoile
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               from
               the
               very
               infancie
               of
               warres
               hath
               often
               changed
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               solde
               the
               honor
               of
               a
               publike
               victorie
               ,
               for
               priuate
               lucre
               and
               petty
               pilfering
               .
               Amongst
               other
               examples
               ,
               
               let
               that
               which
               Guichardine
               reporteth
               of
               the
               battell
               of
               Taro
               ,
               suffice
               to
               warne
               a
               well
               directed
               armie
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               the
               good
               which
               Charles
               the
               eighth
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               receiued
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               losse
               which
               the
               Italians
               felt
               by
               that
               disorder
               ,
               not
               to
               seeke
               after
               pillage
               vntil
               the
               victory
               be
               obtained
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               THIRD
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               insufficiency
               of
               these
               Commanders
               ,
               whereof
               Caesar
               now
               complaineth
               as
               the
               only
               want
               ,
               which
               these
               Romans
               had
               to
               cleere
               themselues
               of
               this
               daunger
               ;
               bringeth
               to
               our
               consideration
               that
               which
               former
               times
               haue
               made
               a
               question
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               the
               vertue
               of
               the
               Roman
               leaders
               ,
               or
               the
               valor
               of
               their
               soldiers
               ,
               that
               inlarged
               their
               Empire
               to
               that
               greatnes
               ,
               and
               made
               their
               people
               and
               senate
               Lords
               of
               the
               world
               ?
               Polybius
               waighing
               the
               causes
               of
               a
               victorie
               ,
               which
               the
               Carthagineans
               gained
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               by
               the
               counsell
               and
               good
               direction
               of
               one
               Zantippus
               a
               Grecian
               ,
               hauing
               before
               that
               time
               receiued
               diuers
               ouerthrowes
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               those
               warres
               in
               Africke
               ;
               concluded
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               more
               in
               the
               worthines
               of
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               then
               in
               any
               extraordinary
               vertue
               of
               the
               soldiours
               ,
               that
               the
               Romans
               atchieued
               so
               many
               conquests
               .
               And
               besides
               the
               present
               example
               of
               Zantippus
               ,
               he
               confirmed
               his
               opinion
               with
               the
               proceedings
               of
               Hanniball
               ;
               who
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               second
               punicke
               warre
               ,
               still
               gained
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               enlarging
               the
               territories
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               and
               streightening
               the
               iurisdiction
               of
               mightie
               Rome
               ,
               vntill
               it
               had
               got
               a
               leader
               matchable
               to
               that
               subtle
               Carthaginean
               ,
               and
               found
               a
               Scipio
               to
               confront
               their
               Hannibal
               .
               To
               this
               may
               be
               added
               that
               
               
                 
                   SABINVS
                   AND
                   COTTA
                
              
               
               
               famous
               battell
               betweene
               the
               olde
               Romans
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               Latines
               ;
               wherein
               both
               parties
               were
               equally
               ballaunced
               ,
               both
               in
               number
               and
               quality
               of
               their
               souldiers
               ,
               hauing
               both
               the
               same
               Armes
               ,
               the
               same
               vse
               of
               their
               weapons
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               discipline
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               beene
               in
               a
               Ciuill
               warre
               :
               neither
               could
               fortune
               tell
               by
               the
               presence
               of
               their
               Armies
               ,
               where
               to
               bestowe
               her
               fauour
               ,
               or
               where
               to
               shewe
               her
               disdaine
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               worthinesse
               of
               the
               Roman
               leaders
               brought
               the
               oddes
               in
               the
               triall
               ,
               and
               made
               Rome
               great
               with
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Latines
               .
               Whereby
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               how
               much
               it
               importeth
               the
               whole
               fortune
               of
               an
               Armie
               ,
               to
               haue
               a
               leader
               worthie
               of
               the
               place
               which
               he
               holdeth
               :
               forasmuch
               as
               nothing
               doth
               make
               a
               greater
               difference
               of
               inequalitie
               betweene
               two
               equall
               Armies
               ,
               then
               the
               wisedome
               and
               experience
               of
               a
               graue
               commander
               ,
               or
               the
               disabilitie
               of
               an
               vnskilfull
               leader
               ;
               which
               are
               so
               powerfull
               in
               their
               seuerall
               effectes
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               greater
               hope
               of
               a
               heard
               of
               Hartes
               led
               by
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               then
               of
               so
               many
               Lyons
               conducted
               by
               a
               Harte
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               Ambiorix
               directeth
               the
               Galles
               how
               they
               might
               best
               fight
               with
               aduantage
               ,
               and
               frustrate
               the
               weapons
               of
               Romaine
               souldiers
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             which
             thing
             when
             Ambiorix
             perceiued
             ;
             
             he
             commanded
             his
             men
             to
             throwe
             their
             casting
             weapons
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             keepe
             themselues
             from
             comming
             neare
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Romans
             charged
             vpon
             them
             to
             giue
             waie
             ;
             and
             againe
             ,
             as
             they
             sawe
             them
             retire
             to
             their
             ensignes
             ,
             then
             to
             pursue
             them
             .
             Which
             commandement
             was
             so
             diligently
             obserued
             by
             the
             Galles
             ,
             that
             as
             oft
             as
             any
             cohort
             sallied
             out
             of
             the
             Orbe
             to
             giue
             an
             assault
             ,
             the
             enemie
             gaue
             backe
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             there
             was
             no
             help
             ,
             but
             that
             part
             must
             be
             left
             naked
             and
             open
             to
             the
             inconuenience
             of
             casting
             weapons
             ;
             and
             againe
             ,
             as
             they
             retired
             to
             their
             place
             ,
             they
             were
             circumuented
             as
             well
             by
             them
             that
             had
             giuen
             place
             vnto
             them
             ,
             as
             by
             such
             as
             stood
             next
             about
             them
             :
             And
             if
             they
             went
             about
             to
             keepe
             their
             ground
             ,
             they
             could
             neither
             helpe
             themselues
             by
             their
             manhood
             ;
             nor
             standing
             thicke
             together
             ,
             auoide
             the
             dartes
             that
             such
             a
             multitude
             cast
             vpon
             them
             :
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             these
             inconueniences
             besides
             the
             woundes
             which
             they
             had
             receiued
             ,
             they
             stood
             still
             at
             their
             defence
             ,
             and
             hauing
             so
             spent
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             daie
             (
             for
             they
             had
             fought
             eight
             houres
             together
             )
             they
             counted
             nothing
             dishonourable
             or
             vnworthie
             of
             themselues
             .
          
           
             
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               I
               Haue
               spoken
               alreadie
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Roman
               fight
               ,
               consisting
               altogether
               in
               good
               disposition
               of
               imbattailing
               ,
               and
               in
               firme
               standing
               ,
               and
               buckling
               at
               handy-blowes
               :
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               this
               circumstance
               ,
               where
               Ambiorix
               forbiddeth
               his
               men
               to
               buckle
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               giue
               backe
               and
               follow
               on
               againe
               ,
               as
               the
               lightnesse
               of
               their
               Armes
               gaue
               them
               oportunitie
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               in
               the
               first
               booke
               of
               the
               Ciuill
               warres
               ,
               in
               the
               battell
               betweene
               Caesar
               and
               Affranius
               ,
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               that
               Caesar
               his
               souldiers
               were
               bound
               to
               keepe
               their
               araie
               ,
               not
               to
               leaue
               their
               ensignes
               ,
               nor
               without
               a
               waightie
               occasion
               to
               forsake
               their
               stations
               appointed
               them
               :
               whereas
               the
               Affranians
               fought
               thinne
               ,
               and
               scattered
               here
               and
               there
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               were
               hard
               laied
               vnto
               ,
               they
               thought
               it
               no
               dishonour
               to
               retire
               and
               giue
               backe
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               learned
               of
               the
               Portugals
               ,
               and
               other
               Barbarous
               nations
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Romans
               are
               ouerthrowen
               .
            
          
           
             THEN
             T.
             Baluentius
             ,
             who
             the
             yeare
             before
             had
             beene
             Primipile
             of
             that
             legion
             ,
             a
             valiant
             man
             and
             of
             great
             authoritie
             ,
             had
             both
             his
             thighes
             darted
             through
             with
             a
             Iauelin
             :
             and
             Q.
             Lucanius
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             order
             ,
             valiantly
             fighting
             to
             succour
             his
             sonne
             ,
             was
             slaine
             :
             and
             L.
             Cotta
             the
             Legate
             ,
             as
             he
             busilie
             incouraged
             all
             the
             Cohortes
             and
             Centuries
             ,
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             mouth
             with
             a
             sling
             .
             Titurius
             mooued
             with
             these
             thinges
             ,
             as
             he
             beheld
             Ambiorix
             a
             farre
             off
             incouraging
             his
             men
             ,
             sent
             C.
             Pompeius
             vnto
             him
             ,
             to
             intreat
             him
             that
             he
             would
             spare
             him
             and
             his
             souldiers
             .
             Ambiorix
             answered
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             desirous
             to
             treat
             ,
             he
             might
             :
             for
             he
             hoped
             to
             obtaine
             so
             much
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             saue
             the
             souldiers
             :
             but
             for
             himselfe
             he
             should
             haue
             no
             harme
             at
             all
             ;
             for
             the
             assurance
             whereof
             ,
             he
             gaue
             him
             his
             faith
             .
             Titurius
             imparted
             the
             matter
             to
             Cotta
             ,
             who
             absolutely
             denied
             to
             go
             to
             an
             armed
             enemie
             ,
             and
             continued
             resolute
             in
             that
             opinion
             .
             Titurius
             commanded
             such
             Tribunes
             and
             Centurions
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             to
             follow
             him
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             came
             neere
             to
             Ambiorix
             ,
             being
             commanded
             to
             cast
             awaie
             his
             armes
             ,
             hee
             obeied
             ,
             and
             willed
             those
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             doe
             the
             same
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             while
             they
             treated
             of
             the
             couditions
             ,
             and
             Ambiorix
             began
             a
             solemne
             protestation
             of
             purpose
             ,
             Titurius
             was
             by
             little
             and
             little
             incompassed
             about
             and
             slaine
             .
             Then
             according
             to
             their
             custome
             ,
             they
             cried
             victorie
             ,
             and
             taking
             vp
             a
             houling
             ,
             charged
             the
             Romans
             with
             a
             fresh
             assault
             ,
             and
             routed
             their
             troupes
             .
             There
             L.
             Cotta
             fighting
             valiantly
             was
             slaine
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             souldiers
             with
             him
             .
             The
             remnant
             retired
             into
             their
             campe
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             L.
             Petrosidius
             the
             eagle-bearer
             ,
             when
             he
             sawe
             himselfe
             ouercharged
             with
             enemies
             ,
             threw
             the
             Eagle
             within
             the
             rampier
             ,
             and
             fighting
             with
             a
             great
             courage
             ,
             
             before
             the
             campe
             was
             slaine
             .
             The
             rest
             with
             much
             adoe
             indured
             the
             assault
             vntill
             night
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             night
             being
             in
             despaire
             of
             all
             succour
             slewe
             themselues
             euerie
             man
             :
             a
             few
             ,
             that
             escaped
             from
             the
             battell
             ,
             came
             by
             vnknowne
             waies
             through
             the
             woods
             to
             Labienus
             ,
             and
             certified
             him
             how
             all
             things
             had
             fallen
             out
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               ANd
               thus
               haue
               we
               heard
               of
               the
               greatest
               losse
               ,
               that
               euer
               fel
               at
               any
               one
               time
               vpon
               Caesar
               his
               Armie
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               that
               hee
               was
               first
               Proconsull
               in
               Gallia
               ,
               vnto
               the
               ende
               of
               his
               dictatorship
               .
               For
               in
               the
               two
               ouerthrowes
               at
               Dirrachium
               ,
               he
               lost
               not
               aboue
               1000
               men
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               at
               Gergouia
               not
               so
               manie
               :
               but
               here
               fifteene
               cohortes
               were
               cut
               in
               pieces
               ,
               which
               amounted
               to
               the
               number
               of
               7000
               men
               ,
               or
               thereabout
               .
               Which
               maketh
               cowardice
               ,
               and
               ill
               direction
               the
               more
               hatefull
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               the
               great
               victorie
               ,
               which
               his
               valour
               obtained
               in
               Pharsalia
               ,
               cost
               him
               but
               the
               liues
               of
               two
               hundreth
               men
               .
               The
               resolution
               of
               such
               as
               returned
               to
               the
               campe
               ,
               witnesseth
               the
               exceeding
               valour
               of
               the
               Roman
               souldier
               ,
               if
               a
               valiant
               leader
               had
               had
               the
               managing
               thereof
               ;
               or
               if
               Cotta
               alone
               had
               beene
               absolute
               commander
               ,
               there
               had
               beene
               great
               hope
               of
               better
               fortune
               in
               the
               successe
               :
               but
               here
               it
               happened
               as
               it
               commonly
               doth
               ,
               that
               where
               there
               are
               many
               that
               are
               equall
               sharers
               in
               the
               chiefe
               authoritie
               ,
               the
               direction
               for
               the
               most
               part
               followeth
               him
               that
               is
               more
               violent
               in
               opinion
               then
               the
               rest
               :
               which
               being
               a
               propertie
               rather
               of
               passion
               then
               of
               iudicious
               discourse
               ,
               forceth
               a
               consent
               against
               the
               temperat
               opposition
               of
               a
               true
               discerning
               vnderstanding
               ;
               and
               so
               consequently
               it
               falleth
               out
               ,
               that
               one
               coward
               ,
               hauing
               place
               and
               authoritie
               in
               the
               councel
               ,
               doth
               either
               infect
               or
               annihilate
               the
               sound
               deliberations
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               leaders
               :
               for
               his
               timerousnesse
               flieth
               alwaies
               to
               extremities
               ,
               making
               him
               rash
               in
               consultation
               ,
               peremptorie
               in
               opinion
               ,
               and
               base
               in
               case
               of
               perill
               ;
               all
               which
               are
               enemies
               to
               good
               direction
               ,
               and
               the
               onely
               instruments
               of
               mischieuing
               fortune
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
          
           
             
               Ambiorix
               hasteth
               to
               besiege
               Cicero
               ;
               and
               stirreth
               vp
               the
               Aduatici
               ,
               the
               Neruij
               ;
               and
               so
               raiseth
               a
               great
               power
               .
            
          
           
             AMBIORIX
             tooke
             such
             spirites
             vnto
             him
             vpon
             this
             victorie
             ,
             that
             with
             his
             horsemen
             he
             went
             immediatly
             vnto
             the
             Aduatici
             ,
             being
             the
             next
             borderers
             vpon
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             without
             intermission
             of
             night
             ,
             commanding
             his
             footmen
             to
             follow
             him
             :
             The
             aduatici
             being
             stirred
             vp
             to
             Commotion
             ,
             the
             next
             daie
             after
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Neruij
             ,
             exhorting
             
             them
             not
             to
             let
             slippe
             this
             occasion
             of
             taking
             to
             themselues
             perpetuall
             libertie
             ,
             and
             reuenging
             them
             of
             the
             Romans
             for
             the
             wrong
             they
             had
             receiued
             .
             He
             tolde
             them
             that
             two
             Legates
             were
             alreadie
             slaine
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Armie
             ouerthrowne
             :
             it
             was
             now
             no
             great
             matter
             ,
             suddenly
             to
             surprise
             the
             legion
             that
             wintered
             with
             Cicero
             ;
             to
             the
             performance
             whereof
             ,
             he
             offered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             their
             assistant
             .
             These
             remonstrances
             easilie
             perswaded
             the
             Neruij
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             dispatched
             speedie
             messengers
             to
             the
             Centrones
             ,
             Grudij
             and
             other
             people
             vnder
             their
             dominion
             ,
             and
             raised
             verte
             great
             forces
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             they
             hasted
             to
             the
             campe
             where
             Cicero
             wintered
             ,
             before
             anie
             inkling
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Titurius
             was
             brought
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               ambitious
               and
               working
               spirit
               of
               Ambiorix
               ,
               that
               could
               attempt
               to
               raise
               the
               basenesse
               of
               a
               small
               and
               ignoble
               state
               ,
               to
               so
               high
               a
               point
               of
               resolution
               ,
               that
               they
               durst
               aduenture
               vpon
               the
               Roman
               legions
               ,
               being
               setled
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               Empire
               ,
               by
               the
               memorie
               of
               so
               manie
               victories
               in
               Gallia
               :
               wanted
               now
               no
               meanes
               to
               make
               an
               ouerture
               to
               a
               vniuersall
               commotion
               ,
               propounding
               libertie
               and
               reuenge
               to
               the
               Galles
               ,
               two
               the
               sweetest
               conditions
               that
               can
               happen
               to
               a
               subdued
               people
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               but
               stretch
               out
               their
               hands
               to
               take
               it
               ,
               and
               follow
               that
               course
               which
               his
               example
               had
               proued
               sure
               and
               easie
               .
               Which
               maie
               serue
               to
               shewe
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               will
               attempt
               vpon
               doubtfull
               and
               vnsafe
               Principles
               ,
               will
               take
               great
               aduantage
               from
               a
               probable
               entrance
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               small
               beginning
               a
               sufficient
               meanes
               for
               his
               greatest
               dessignes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
               Cicero
               defendeth
               his
               campe
               from
               the
               surprise
               of
               the
               Neruij
               ,
               and
               prepareth
               himselfe
               against
               a
               siege
               .
            
          
           
             IT
             happened
             to
             Cicero
             also
             (
             as
             it
             coulde
             not
             otherwise
             chuse
             )
             that
             manie
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             were
             gone
             into
             the
             woods
             for
             timber
             and
             munition
             ,
             were
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             sudden
             approach
             of
             the
             enemies
             horsemen
             .
             These
             being
             circumuented
             ,
             the
             Eburones
             ,
             Neruij
             ,
             and
             Aduatici
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             confederates
             and
             clientes
             ,
             began
             to
             assault
             the
             campe
             .
             The
             Romans
             betooke
             them
             speedily
             to
             their
             weapons
             ;
             and
             got
             vpon
             the
             rampier
             ,
             with
             much
             adoe
             they
             helde
             out
             that
             daie
             :
             for
             the
             Galles
             trusted
             much
             vpon
             celeritie
             ,
             hoping
             if
             they
             sped
             well
             in
             that
             action
             ,
             to
             be
             victors
             euer
             after
             .
             Cicero
             dispatched
             
             letters
             with
             all
             speede
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             promising
             great
             rewardes
             to
             him
             that
             should
             carie
             them
             :
             but
             all
             the
             waies
             were
             so
             forelaid
             ,
             that
             the
             messengers
             were
             taken
             .
             In
             one
             night
             there
             was
             built
             in
             the
             campe
             120
             towers
             ,
             of
             such
             timber
             as
             was
             brought
             in
             for
             fortification
             ,
             &
             whatsoeuer
             wanted
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             worke
             ,
             was
             perfected
             .
             The
             enemie
             the
             next
             daie
             with
             a
             farre
             greater
             power
             assaulted
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             filled
             vp
             the
             ditch
             :
             the
             Romans
             made
             the
             like
             defence
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             the
             daie
             before
             ;
             the
             like
             was
             continued
             diuers
             daies
             after
             .
             The
             Romaines
             made
             no
             intermission
             of
             their
             worke
             at
             anie
             part
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             nor
             gaue
             anie
             rest
             either
             to
             the
             sicke
             or
             the
             wounded
             .
             Whatsoeuer
             was
             needfull
             for
             the
             next
             daies
             assault
             ,
             was
             prouided
             in
             a
             readinesse
             the
             night
             before
             ;
             a
             great
             number
             of
             stakes
             hardened
             in
             the
             fire
             were
             prepared
             ,
             and
             manie
             murall
             piles
             were
             made
             ;
             the
             towers
             were
             floored
             in
             their
             stories
             ,
             Pinacles
             and
             Parapets
             were
             set
             vp
             of
             hurdles
             :
             and
             Cicero
             himselfe
             being
             sickly
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             weake
             constitution
             ,
             tooke
             not
             so
             much
             leasure
             as
             to
             rest
             himselfe
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             souldiers
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             compeld
             him
             ,
             by
             intreatie
             ,
             to
             spare
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THis
               Q.
               Cicero
               is
               said
               to
               bee
               the
               brother
               of
               Marcus
               Cicero
               the
               famous
               Oratour
               ,
               &
               to
               him
               were
               the
               letters
               sent
               which
               are
               found
               in
               his
               Epistles
               ,
               directed
               
                 Quincto
                 fratri
              
               .
               In
               this
               action
               his
               cariage
               deserued
               as
               great
               reputation
               ,
               in
               the
               true
               censure
               of
               honor
               ,
               as
               euer
               his
               brother
               did
               for
               his
               eloquence
               ,
               
                 pro
                 Rostris
              
               .
               And
               if
               it
               had
               been
               the
               others
               fortune
               to
               haue
               performed
               the
               like
               seruice
               ,
               he
               would
               haue
               made
               it
               the
               greatest
               exploit
               that
               euer
               Roman
               had
               atchieued
               by
               armes
               :
               wherein
               particularly
               may
               be
               commended
               the
               diligence
               and
               industrie
               ,
               which
               was
               vsed
               in
               raising
               so
               manie
               towers
               ,
               in
               so
               small
               a
               time
               ;
               for
               prouiding
               the
               night
               before
               ,
               such
               thinges
               as
               were
               necessarie
               for
               the
               next
               daies
               defence
               ;
               for
               making
               so
               manie
               stakes
               hardened
               at
               the
               ende
               with
               fire
               ,
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               rampier
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               store
               of
               these
               murall
               piles
               ,
               which
               resembled
               the
               forme
               of
               the
               ordinarie
               pile
               ,
               but
               were
               farre
               greater
               and
               waightier
               in
               regard
               they
               were
               to
               be
               cast
               from
               the
               rampier
               ;
               which
               gaue
               them
               such
               aduantage
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               height
               ,
               that
               being
               cast
               by
               a
               strong
               and
               well
               practised
               arme
               ,
               they
               were
               verie
               effectuall
               and
               of
               great
               terrour
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Neruij
               propound
               the
               same
               things
               to
               Cicero
               which
               Ambiorix
               had
               done
               to
               Sabinus
               ;
               but
               are
               reiected
               .
            
          
           
             THEN
             the
             Princes
             and
             chiefe
             commanders
             of
             the
             Neruij
             ,
             which
             had
             anie
             entrance
             of
             speech
             and
             cause
             of
             acquaintance
             with
             Cicero
             ,
             signified
             their
             desire
             to
             speake
             with
             him
             :
             which
             being
             granted
             ,
             they
             propounded
             the
             same
             things
             they
             had
             vsed
             to
             deceiue
             Sabinus
             ;
             all
             Gallia
             was
             in
             Armes
             ;
             the
             Germans
             were
             come
             ouer
             the
             Rhene
             ;
             Caesar
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             besieged
             in
             their
             wintering
             campes
             ;
             Sabinus
             and
             his
             men
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ;
             notwithstanding
             they
             carried
             this
             minde
             to
             Cicero
             ,
             that
             they
             refused
             nothing
             but
             their
             wintering
             among
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             depart
             in
             safetie
             whither
             they
             would
             ,
             without
             disturbance
             or
             feare
             of
             danger
             .
             Cicero
             onely
             made
             this
             answere
             :
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             take
             anie
             article
             or
             condition
             from
             an
             armed
             enemie
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             would
             laie
             their
             armes
             aside
             ,
             let
             them
             vse
             his
             furtherance
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             send
             some
             to
             negotiat
             it
             with
             Caesar
             ;
             there
             was
             great
             hope
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             iustice
             and
             equitie
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             returne
             vnsatisfied
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               OBSERVATION
               .
            
             
               THe
               first
               attempt
               ,
               which
               Ambiorix
               made
               vpon
               the
               campe
               of
               Sabinus
               and
               Cotta
               ,
               was
               but
               short
               ;
               but
               here
               what
               with
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               former
               victorie
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               multitude
               of
               the
               assailants
               ,
               they
               continued
               it
               longer
               ,
               in
               hope
               to
               carrie
               it
               by
               assault
               :
               for
               the
               first
               assault
               of
               a
               place
               ,
               especially
               when
               it
               commeth
               by
               waie
               of
               surprise
               ,
               is
               of
               greater
               hope
               to
               the
               assailant
               ,
               and
               of
               greater
               danger
               to
               the
               defendant
               ,
               then
               such
               as
               afterward
               are
               made
               in
               the
               sequell
               of
               the
               warre
               :
               for
               after
               the
               first
               brunt
               ,
               the
               heate
               of
               the
               enemy
               is
               much
               abated
               ,
               as
               well
               through
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               hot
               desire
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               violent
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               afterward
               groweth
               colde
               and
               remisse
               ,
               as
               also
               with
               the
               harmes
               and
               perill
               which
               they
               meete
               with
               in
               the
               incounter
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrarie
               side
               ,
               the
               defendants
               hauing
               withstood
               the
               first
               furie
               ,
               wherein
               there
               is
               most
               terrour
               and
               distrust
               ,
               grow
               more
               confident
               and
               better
               assured
               of
               their
               manhood
               ,
               and
               in
               experience
               of
               their
               strength
               stand
               firme
               against
               anie
               charge
               whatsoeuer
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Neruij
               besiege
               Cicero
               ,
               with
               a
               ditch
               and
               a
               rampier
               ,
               and
               worke
               meanes
               to
               set
               fire
               on
               their
               tents
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Neruij
             disappointed
             of
             his
             hope
             ,
             carried
             a
             ditch
             and
             a
             rampier
             round
             about
             the
             campe
             ;
             the
             rampier
             was
             11
             foot
             high
             ,
             and
             the
             ditch
             15
             foote
             deepe
             ;
             which
             they
             had
             learned
             of
             the
             Romaines
             ,
             partly
             by
             being
             conuersant
             among
             them
             certaine
             yeares
             before
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             prisoners
             and
             captiues
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             no
             yron
             tooles
             fit
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             but
             were
             driuen
             to
             cut
             vp
             turfe
             with
             their
             swords
             ,
             and
             gather
             earth
             with
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             carrie
             it
             away
             with
             their
             mantles
             and
             gaberdines
             .
             Wherby
             may
             be
             gathered
             ,
             what
             a
             multitude
             of
             men
             there
             were
             at
             the
             siege
             ;
             for
             in
             lesse
             then
             three
             houres
             ,
             they
             finished
             the
             fortification
             of
             fifteene
             miles
             in
             circuit
             .
             The
             daies
             following
             ,
             the
             enemy
             built
             towers
             to
             the
             height
             of
             the
             rampier
             ,
             prepared
             great
             hooks
             and
             strong
             penthouses
             ,
             or
             sauegardes
             of
             boords
             and
             timber
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             captiues
             had
             giuen
             them
             instruction
             .
             The
             seauenth
             daie
             of
             the
             siege
             being
             a
             very
             windie
             daie
             ,
             they
             cast
             hoat
             bullets
             of
             claie
             out
             of
             slinges
             ,
             and
             burning
             dartes
             vpon
             the
             cabines
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Galles
             ,
             were
             thatched
             with
             strawe
             :
             these
             cabines
             were
             quickly
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             winde
             was
             carried
             ouer
             all
             the
             campe
             ;
             the
             enemie
             pressing
             forward
             with
             a
             great
             clamour
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             victorie
             were
             alreadie
             gotten
             ,
             began
             to
             bring
             their
             Turrets
             and
             Testudines
             to
             the
             rampier
             ,
             and
             to
             scale
             it
             with
             ladders
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Roman
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             albeit
             they
             were
             scorched
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             fire
             ,
             and
             ouer-charged
             with
             multitude
             of
             weapons
             ,
             and
             saw
             all
             their
             wealth
             burned
             before
             their
             face
             ;
             yet
             no
             man
             forsooke
             the
             rampier
             ,
             or
             scarce
             looked
             backe
             at
             that
             which
             had
             happened
             ,
             but
             they
             all
             fought
             valiantly
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             exceeding
             courage
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               THis
               one
               example
               may
               serue
               to
               shew
               the
               excellencie
               of
               the
               Romaine
               discipline
               ,
               and
               the
               wisedome
               of
               the
               first
               founders
               of
               that
               Arte
               :
               for
               they
               perceiuing
               that
               the
               fortune
               of
               warres
               consisted
               chiefelie
               in
               the
               mastering
               of
               particular
               occurrences
               ,
               trained
               their
               souldiers
               in
               that
               forme
               of
               discipline
               ,
               as
               might
               struggle
               with
               inconueniences
               ,
               and
               strong
               oppositions
               of
               contradicting
               accidents
               ;
               and
               so
               ouerwage
               all
               difficulties
               and
               hinderances
               ,
               with
               a
               constant
               perseueration
               and
               a
               courage
               inuincible
               .
               For
               the
               great
               attempting
               spirit
               of
               an
               ambitious
               commāder
               ,
               that
               seeketh
               to
               ouertop
               the
               trophes
               of
               honour
               ,
               with
               the
               memorie
               of
               his
               exploites
               ,
               will
               quickly
               perish
               by
               his
               owne
               direction
               ,
               if
               the
               instruments
               of
               execution
               be
               weaker
               ,
               then
               the
               meanes
               which
               
               lead
               him
               to
               his
               dessignments
               .
               For
               where
               the
               waight
               is
               greater
               then
               the
               strength
               ,
               the
               engine
               will
               sooner
               breake
               ,
               then
               lift
               it
               vp
               .
               Let
               a
               discreet
               leader
               therefore
               so
               leuell
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               his
               resolution
               may
               not
               exceede
               the
               abilitie
               of
               his
               particular
               means
               ;
               but
               first
               let
               him
               be
               well
               assured
               what
               his
               souldiers
               can
               doe
               ,
               before
               he
               resolue
               what
               he
               will
               doe
               :
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               let
               him
               so
               inable
               them
               by
               discipline
               and
               instructions
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               example
               of
               the
               old
               Romans
               ,
               that
               their
               worth
               maie
               answere
               the
               height
               of
               his
               desires
               and
               follow
               his
               aspiring
               minde
               ,
               with
               a
               resolution
               grounded
               vpon
               knowledge
               and
               valour
               ;
               and
               so
               making
               their
               ability
               the
               ground
               of
               his
               dessignes
               ,
               he
               shall
               neuer
               faile
               of
               meanes
               to
               performe
               what
               he
               intendeth
               .
               The
               want
               of
               this
               consideration
               hath
               ,
               within
               these
               late
               yeares
               ,
               repaide
               our
               commanders
               in
               many
               partes
               of
               Christendome
               with
               losse
               and
               dishonour
               ;
               when
               as
               they
               measured
               the
               humour
               of
               their
               poore
               needie
               and
               vndisciplined
               souldier
               ,
               by
               the
               garbe
               of
               their
               ambitious
               thoughtes
               ,
               and
               so
               laide
               such
               proiects
               of
               difficultie
               ,
               as
               were
               verie
               vnsutable
               in
               the
               particularitie
               of
               occurrences
               to
               that
               ,
               which
               their
               souldiers
               were
               fit
               to
               execute
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             
               The
               aemulation
               betweene
               two
               Centurions
               ,
               Pulfio
               ,
               and
               Varenus
               ,
               with
               their
               fortunes
               in
               the
               incounter
               .
            
          
           
             THERE
             were
             in
             that
             legion
             two
             valiant
             men
             ,
             Titus
             Pulfio
             ,
             and
             L.
             Varenus
             Centurions
             ,
             comming
             on
             a
             pace
             to
             the
             dignitie
             of
             the
             first
             orders
             :
             these
             two
             were
             at
             continuall
             debate
             which
             of
             them
             should
             be
             preferred
             one
             before
             another
             ,
             &
             euery
             yeare
             contended
             for
             place
             of
             preferment
             ,
             with
             much
             strife
             and
             emulation
             .
             Pulfio
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             fortification
             was
             very
             sharply
             assaulted
             ,
             called
             to
             Varenus
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             why
             he
             now
             stood
             doubtfull
             ?
             or
             what
             other
             place
             he
             did
             looke
             for
             to
             make
             triall
             of
             his
             manhood
             ?
             this
             is
             the
             daie
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             that
             shall
             decide
             our
             controuersies
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             spoken
             these
             wordes
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             fortification
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             saw
             the
             enemie
             thickest
             ,
             he
             fiercely
             set
             vpon
             thē
             :
             then
             could
             not
             Varenus
             hold
             himselfe
             within
             the
             rampier
             ,
             but
             followed
             after
             in
             a
             reasonable
             distance
             .
             Pulfio
             cast
             his
             pile
             at
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             strooke
             one
             of
             the
             multitude
             through
             that
             came
             running
             out
             against
             him
             ;
             he
             being
             slaine
             ,
             all
             cast
             their
             weapons
             at
             him
             ,
             giuing
             no
             respite
             or
             time
             of
             retrait
             :
             Pulfio
             had
             his
             target
             strooke
             through
             ,
             and
             the
             dart
             stucke
             fast
             in
             his
             girdle
             :
             this
             chance
             turned
             aside
             his
             scabberd
             and
             hindered
             his
             right
             hand
             from
             pulling
             out
             his
             sword
             ,
             in
             which
             disaduantage
             the
             enemy
             pressed
             hard
             vpon
             him
             ;
             Varenus
             came
             and
             rescued
             him
             :
             immediatly
             the
             whole
             multitude
             ,
             thinking
             Pulfio
             to
             be
             slaine
             with
             the
             darte
             ,
             turned
             to
             Varenus
             ,
             who
             speedely
             betooke
             him
             to
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             handy-strokes
             ,
             and
             hauing
             slaine
             one
             he
             put
             the
             rest
             somewhat
             backe
             .
             But
             as
             he
             followed
             ouerhastely
             vpon
             them
             ,
             he
             fell
             downe
             :
             him
             did
             Pulfio
             rescue
             ,
             
             
               
                 CICERO
                 BESIEGED
              
            
             
             
             being
             circumuented
             and
             in
             danger
             ;
             and
             so
             both
             of
             them
             hauing
             slaine
             manie
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             retired
             to
             their
             campe
             in
             safety
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             honour
             .
             Thus
             fortune
             caried
             as
             well
             the
             contention
             ,
             as
             the
             incounter
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             that
             being
             enemies
             ,
             they
             neuerthelesse
             gaue
             helpe
             to
             saue
             each
             others
             life
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             to
             bee
             iudged
             which
             of
             them
             deserued
             greatest
             honor
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               CAEsar
               inserteth
               this
               accident
               of
               the
               two
               Centurions
               ,
               as
               worthie
               to
               be
               related
               amongst
               the
               deeds
               of
               armes
               contained
               in
               these
               commētaries
               :
               wherein
               we
               are
               first
               to
               obserue
               the
               grounds
               of
               this
               quarrel
               ,
               which
               was
               their
               continual
               strife
               for
               place
               of
               preferment
               ,
               which
               they
               sought
               after
               by
               shewing
               their
               valour
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               ,
               and
               approouing
               their
               worth
               by
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               their
               desert
               ;
               a
               contention
               worthy
               the
               Roman
               discipline
               ,
               and
               may
               serue
               for
               a
               paterne
               of
               true
               honour
               full
               of
               courage
               ,
               accomplished
               with
               vertue
               .
               For
               these
               Simultates
               ,
               which
               desire
               of
               honor
               had
               cast
               between
               them
               ,
               brought
               forth
               emulation
               which
               is
               the
               spur
               of
               vertue
               ,
               far
               from
               enmitie
               or
               hatefull
               contention
               :
               for
               the
               difference
               betweene
               these
               two
               qualities
               is
               ,
               that
               enmitie
               hunteth
               after
               destruction
               ,
               and
               onely
               reioiceth
               in
               that
               which
               bringeth
               to
               our
               aduersary
               vtter
               ruine
               ,
               dishonour
               or
               ill
               atchieuement
               :
               but
               emulation
               contendeth
               only
               by
               well
               deseruing
               ,
               to
               gaine
               the
               aduantage
               of
               an
               other
               mans
               fame
               ,
               that
               vseth
               the
               same
               meanes
               to
               attaine
               to
               the
               like
               end
               ;
               and
               is
               alwaies
               mixed
               with
               loue
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               affinity
               of
               their
               affections
               ,
               and
               the
               sympathie
               of
               their
               desires
               ,
               not
               seeking
               the
               ouerthrow
               of
               their
               Competitor
               ,
               but
               succouring
               him
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               ,
               and
               defending
               him
               from
               foule
               and
               vnfortunate
               calamitie
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               still
               continue
               to
               shew
               the
               greatnes
               of
               his
               worth
               by
               the
               opposition
               of
               inferior
               actions
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               a
               lesser
               scantling
               of
               desert
               to
               measure
               the
               estimation
               of
               the
               others
               honour
               .
            
             
               A
               vertue
               rare
               and
               vnknowne
               in
               these
               daies
               ,
               and
               would
               hardly
               find
               subiects
               to
               be
               resident
               in
               ,
               if
               she
               should
               offer
               her
               helpe
               in
               the
               course
               of
               our
               affaires
               ,
               or
               sue
               to
               be
               entertained
               by
               the
               crooked
               dispositiōs
               of
               our
               times
               :
               for
               we
               can
               no
               sooner
               conceiue
               the
               thoughts
               that
               breed
               emulation
               ,
               but
               it
               turneth
               presently
               to
               hatred
               ,
               which
               is
               followed
               to
               the
               vttermost
               of
               our
               malice
               ,
               and
               resteth
               better
               satisfied
               with
               the
               miserable
               end
               of
               our
               opposed
               partner
               ,
               then
               with
               thousand
               of
               Trophes
               deseruedly
               erected
               to
               our
               honor
               .
               Which
               maketh
               me
               wonder
               ,
               when
               I
               looke
               into
               the
               difference
               of
               these
               and
               those
               ages
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               the
               discipline
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               which
               brought
               forth
               such
               honest
               effectes
               of
               vertue
               ,
               to
               their
               glory
               and
               our
               ignominy
               ,
               hauing
               learned
               better
               rules
               then
               were
               known
               vnto
               them
               ;
               or
               whether
               the
               world
               weakened
               with
               age
               ,
               want
               strength
               in
               these
               times
               to
               bring
               foorth
               her
               creatures
               in
               that
               perfection
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               in
               those
               daies
               ;
               or
               what
               other
               cause
               hath
               made
               our
               worst
               affections
               so
               violent
               ,
               and
               our
               better
               faculties
               so
               remisse
               and
               negligent
               ,
               that
               vertue
               hath
               no
               part
               in
               vs
               but
               wordes
               of
               praise
               ,
               our
               whole
               practise
               being
               consecrated
               to
               actions
               of
               reproch
               .
               The
               iniuries
               ,
               murthers
               ,
               scandalous
               cariages
               of
               one
               towards
               an
               other
               ,
               which
               in
               these
               daies
               are
               so
               readily
               offered
               ,
               
               and
               so
               impatientlie
               digested
               ,
               will
               admit
               no
               satisfaction
               but
               priuate
               combate
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               first
               monarchies
               was
               granted
               only
               against
               strangers
               ,
               and
               forraine
               enemies
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               obiects
               of
               armes
               and
               wrath
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               that
               iustice
               ,
               which
               the
               priuate
               sworde
               shoulde
               execute
               :
               for
               they
               well
               perceiued
               that
               these
               single
               battels
               were
               ,
               as
               sparkles
               of
               ciuill
               discorde
               ,
               and
               intestine
               warres
               ;
               although
               not
               so
               apparant
               in
               the
               generall
               viewe
               of
               their
               state
               ,
               yet
               as
               odious
               in
               particular
               ,
               and
               as
               dishonourable
               to
               good
               gouernment
               .
               And
               if
               there
               were
               a
               true
               recorde
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               haue
               beene
               either
               slaine
               or
               wounded
               within
               these
               fortie
               yeeres
               ,
               either
               in
               this
               kingdome
               ,
               or
               in
               France
               ,
               or
               in
               Germanie
               ,
               by
               this
               licentious
               and
               brutish
               custome
               ;
               I
               make
               no
               question
               ,
               but
               they
               woulde
               amount
               to
               a
               number
               capable
               of
               that
               fearefull
               stile
               ,
               which
               is
               attributed
               to
               ciuill
               warres
               .
            
             
               Neither
               is
               there
               any
               lawe
               howe
               rigorous
               or
               harde
               soeuer
               ,
               that
               can
               giue
               reliefe
               to
               this
               disorder
               ,
               but
               the
               restraint
               will
               drawe
               on
               as
               great
               enormities
               ,
               and
               as
               vntolerable
               in
               a
               good
               gouernment
               .
               Rotaris
               king
               of
               the
               Lumbardes
               forbade
               his
               subiectes
               this
               manner
               of
               combate
               ;
               but
               shortlie
               after
               ,
               hee
               was
               constrained
               to
               recall
               the
               edict
               ,
               for
               the
               auoiding
               of
               greater
               euils
               ;
               although
               hee
               protested
               the
               thing
               to
               bee
               both
               inhumane
               ,
               and
               barbarous
               .
               The
               like
               edict
               was
               published
               in
               France
               by
               Philip
               the
               Faire
               ,
               but
               was
               within
               two
               yeeres
               reuoked
               againe
               ,
               at
               the
               instante
               request
               of
               his
               subiectes
               ,
               in
               regarde
               of
               the
               murthers
               and
               assasinats
               committed
               in
               that
               kingdome
               .
               The
               onelie
               remedie
               ,
               that
               I
               finde
               to
               take
               effect
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               was
               that
               of
               late
               time
               ,
               which
               the
               Prince
               of
               Melphe
               in
               Piemont
               ,
               inuented
               to
               preuent
               this
               euill
               :
               for
               perceiuing
               howe
               ordinarie
               quarrels
               and
               bloudshed
               were
               in
               his
               campe
               ,
               hee
               assigned
               a
               place
               betweene
               two
               bridges
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               Duellum
               ,
               with
               this
               charge
               ;
               that
               hee
               that
               had
               the
               worst
               shoulde
               alwaies
               bee
               slaine
               ,
               and
               cast
               from
               the
               bridge
               into
               the
               water
               ;
               the
               daunger
               ioyned
               with
               dishonour
               (
               which
               by
               this
               decree
               attended
               such
               as
               vndertooke
               priuate
               combate
               )
               made
               the
               soldiours
               wiser
               in
               their
               cariage
               ,
               and
               put
               an
               end
               to
               their
               sedition
               and
               ciuill
               discordes
               .
               But
               that
               which
               is
               yet
               worst
               of
               all
               ,
               is
               that
               custome
               hath
               now
               made
               it
               so
               familiar
               ,
               that
               euery
               trifle
               seemeth
               sufficient
               to
               call
               the
               matter
               to
               a
               priuate
               combate
               ;
               a
               crosse
               looke
               calleth
               an
               others
               mans
               honour
               in
               question
               ;
               but
               the
               word
               lye
               is
               of
               as
               great
               consequence
               ,
               as
               any
               stabbe
               or
               villanie
               whatsoeuer
               .
               Whereat
               we
               may
               well
               wonder
               howe
               it
               happeneth
               ,
               that
               wee
               feele
               our selues
               so
               much
               exasperated
               at
               the
               reproch
               of
               that
               vice
               ,
               which
               we
               so
               ordinarilie
               commit
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               custome
               of
               these
               times
               to
               cast
               vpon
               vs
               the
               lie
               ,
               is
               the
               greatest
               iniurie
               that
               wordes
               can
               doe
               vnto
               vs
               ;
               and
               yet
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               frequent
               in
               our
               mouth
               .
               It
               may
               be
               a
               propertie
               in
               our
               nature
               ,
               to
               stand
               chiefely
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               that
               corruption
               vnto
               which
               wee
               are
               most
               subiect
               :
               I
               speake
               not
               this
               to
               qualifie
               the
               foulenesse
               of
               this
               vice
               ;
               for
               I
               holde
               a
               lier
               to
               bee
               a
               monster
               in
               nature
               ,
               one
               that
               contemneth
               God
               and
               feareth
               man
               ,
               as
               an
               ancient
               father
               saith
               ;
               but
               to
               shew
               the
               crookednesse
               of
               our
               disposition
               in
               disdaining
               to
               acknowledge
               that
               fault
               ,
               which
               wee
               so
               commonlie
               commit
               .
               But
               I
               would
               faine
               learne
               when
               honor
               first
               came
               to
               be
               measured
               with
               words
               ,
               for
               from
               the
               beginning
               it
               was
               not
               so
               .
               Caesar
               was
               often
               called
               to
               his
               face
               theefe
               ,
               and
               dronkard
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               matter
               ;
               and
               the
               liberty
               of
               inuectiues
               ,
               which
               
               great
               personages
               vsed
               one
               against
               an
               other
               ,
               as
               it
               began
               ,
               so
               it
               ended
               with
               words
               .
               And
               so
               I
               thinke
               our
               lie
               might
               too
               ,
               for
               I
               take
               him
               that
               returneth
               the
               lie
               ,
               and
               so
               letteth
               it
               rest
               vntill
               further
               proofe
               ,
               to
               haue
               as
               great
               aduantage
               in
               the
               reputation
               of
               honor
               ,
               as
               the
               former
               that
               first
               gaue
               the
               disgrace
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             
          
           
             
               Cicero
               sendeth
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               at
               whose
               comming
               the
               siege
               was
               raised
               ,
               and
               the
               Galles
               ouerthrowne
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             length
             Cicero
             found
             meanes
             ,
             by
             a
             Gall
             to
             aduertise
             Caesar
             of
             the
             danger
             wherein
             he
             was
             :
             who
             speedily
             hasted
             with
             two
             legions
             to
             giue
             him
             succour
             ;
             the
             Neruij
             vnderstanding
             of
             Caesars
             approach
             ,
             forsooke
             the
             siege
             and
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             Caesar
             finding
             the
             enemy
             to
             be
             60000.
             strong
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             not
             to
             haue
             aboue
             7000.
             men
             ,
             incamped
             himselfe
             in
             a
             place
             of
             aduantage
             ;
             and
             sought
             by
             counterfeiting
             feare
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             enemy
             to
             come
             and
             assault
             his
             campe
             ,
             which
             he
             handled
             with
             that
             dexteritie
             ,
             that
             the
             Galles
             came
             vp
             vnto
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             assurance
             of
             victory
             :
             but
             Caesar
             sending
             out
             two
             sallies
             at
             two
             seueral
             gates
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             ouerthrew
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             dispossest
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             armes
             ;
             and
             so
             ended
             that
             war.
             
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
           
           
           
           
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A21131-e210
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Salust
             .
             de
             bello
             Iugur
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A21131-e410
           
             Suitchers
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Matrona
             &
             Sequena
             .
          
           
             Two
             states
             in
             the
             duchie
             of
             Burgundie
             .
          
           
             The
             lake
             of
             Geneua
             .
             Mont
             ioux
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             The
             omission
             in
             the
             Heluetian
             expedition
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Zuricke
             .
          
           
             The
             maner
             of
             their
             watch
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Bray
             in
             the
             county
             of
             Retell
             .
          
           
             Places
             of
             aduantage
             in
             the
             Roman
             warres
             .
          
           
             Their
             maner
             of
             victualing
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             imbattailing
             .
          
           
             By
             triplex
             Acies
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             bello
             Ciuili
             .
          
           
             Lib
             3.
             de
             bello
             Ciuili
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             de
             militia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             A
             phalanx
             described
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Speeches
             of
             incouragement
             before
             they
             gaue
             battell
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             de
             bello
             gallico
             .
          
           
             The
             Roman
             Pile
             described
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             de
             militia
             Romana
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Salust
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Them
             of
             Borbon
             and
             Loraine
             .
          
           
             The
             ensignes
             of
             the
             Romans
             
          
           
             The
             diuision
             of
             their
             day
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Langiers
             .
          
           
             Periculum
             semper
             ab
             hostibus
             grauissimum
             sustinet
             diuisus
             &
             inordinatus
             exercitus
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Langres
             .
          
           
             *
             Sauoyens
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             of
             Auuergne
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             The
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Roman
             Generals
             
          
           
             Liuie
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             de
             bello
             Ciuili
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Triers
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             country
             about
             Cōstāce
             in
             Germanie
             .
          
           
             *
             Le
             doux
             .
          
           
             The
             nature
             of
             feare
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Cimbri
             ,
             a
             nation
             came
             out
             of
             Germanie
             and
             droue
             out
             the
             Aduatici
             and
             are
             now
             the
             Zelanders
             .
             Teutoni
             ,
             Germans
             .
          
           
             Whether
             men
             haue
             greater
             courage
             in
             their
             owne
             or
             in
             a
             strangers
             country
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Foote
             men
             intermingled
             amongst
             horsemen
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             de
             excid
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             De
             bello
             Africano
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             of
             lots
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A21131-e4570
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             country
             about
             Beauuois
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             country
             about
             Soissons
             
          
           
             c
             The
             people
             about
             Turnai
             
          
           
             d
             Arras
             .
          
           
             e
             Amyens
             .
          
           
             f
             Vermandois
             .
          
           
             g
             Terwene
             
          
           
             h
             Leige
             .
             296000
             in
             al.
             
          
           
             *
             La
             disne
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             A
             legion
             what
             it
             was
             .
             Lib.
             4.
             
             De
             vita
             Romuli
             .
          
           
             Liu.
             lib.
             22.
             
          
           
             Tacitus
             3.
             hist
             .
          
           
             Velites
             .
          
           
             Hastati
             .
          
           
             Principes
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             mil.
             Rom.
             
          
           
             The
             vse
             of
             this
             diuision
             .
          
           
             The
             distinction
             of
             their
             companies
             .
             Manipuli
             .
          
           
             Ordo
             .
          
           
             Cohors
             .
             Lib.
             3.
             de
             re
             rust
             .
          
           
             Alegion
             ranged
             in
             battell
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             order
             
          
           
             3.
             
             De
             bello
             ciuili
             .
          
           
             Prima
             cohors
             
          
           
             The
             benefit
             of
             this
             discipline
             
          
           
             The
             benefit
             of
             small
             battailions
             :
             and
             the
             disaduantage
             of
             great
             squadrons
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Bray
             in
             the
             county
             of
             Retell
             .
          
           
             To
             take
             a
             towne
             by
             surprise
             .
          
           
             A
             Testudo
             described
             .
             Lib.
             44.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             49.
             
          
           
             The
             necessitie
             of
             good
             discouerie
             .
          
           
             *
             Now
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             which
             is
             to
             be
             obserued
             in
             discouery
             .
          
           
             Slingers
             with
             their
             arte
             and
             vse
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             natu
             :
             questions
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Noyon
             :
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Soyssons
             .
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             4.
             
             A
             vinea
             or
             vine
             described
             .
          
           
             Agger
             or
             mount
             .
          
           
             Towers
             or
             Turrets
             described
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             The
             Bellouaci
             taken
             to
             mercie
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambiani
             yeeld
             vp
             themselues
             .
          
           
             The
             Neruij
             .
          
           
             *
             Sābre
             neere
             Namours
             .
          
           
             The
             maner
             of
             the
             Romaine
             march
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             respects
             which
             Caesar
             had
             in
             ordering
             a
             march
             .
             1
             Safety
             .
             2
             Conueniēcy
             
          
           
             Agmen
             quadratum
             .
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             8.
             de
             bel
             .
             Gall.
             
          
           
             *
             60.
             
             Epistle
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             Agmenlongū
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             de
             bel
             .
             Gallico
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             that
             may
             be
             made
             of
             this
             in
             our
             moderne
             wars
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             Roman
             campe
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             parts
             belonging
             vnto
             it
             
          
           
             The
             Centurions
             made
             choise
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Praetorium
             .
          
           
             Principia
             .
          
           
             The
             tentes
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             .
          
           
             The
             space
             betweene
             the
             tents
             and
             the
             rampier
             .
          
           
             Contuberniū
             .
          
           
             The
             ditch
             and
             the
             rampier
             .
          
           
             Agger
             .
          
           
             Vallum
             .
          
           
             Praetoria
             porta
             .
          
           
             Porta
             Decumana
             .
          
           
             Portae
             principales
             .
             Laeua
             .
             Dextra
             .
          
           
             The
             commodity
             of
             this
             incamping
             .
          
           
             The
             ceremonies
             which
             they
             vsed
             in
             their
             preparation
             to
             battel
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             I
             rather
             take
             it
             to
             bee
             something
             els
             then
             a
             word
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             and
             office
             of
             a
             primipile
             .
          
           
             The
             Target
             described
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             16.
             c.
             40.
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Li.
             de
             militia
             Iu.
             Cae.
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
             either
             Doway
             or
             Bosleduke
             in
             Brabant
             .
          
           
             Circūuallatio
             
          
           
             In
             the
             seuenth
             commentarie
             .
          
           
             Aries
             or
             the
             Ram.
             
          
           
             Cales
             .
          
           
             Aries
             simplex
             
          
           
             Aries
             composita
             .
          
           
             To
             giue
             notice
             of
             an
             Alarum
             by
             fire
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             punishments
             which
             the
             Romans
             laied
             vpon
             a
             conquerednation
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             supplication
             I
             wil
             speake
             in
             the
             latter
             ende
             of
             the
             4
             booke
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A21131-e8690
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             The
             force
             of
             nouelty
             turning
             the
             for
             tune
             of
             a
             battell
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Sauoiens
             .
          
           
             *
             Le
             Perche
             .
          
           
             *
             Cornoaille
             in
             Bretaine
             
          
           
             *
             Vannes
             .
          
           
             The
             weakenes
             of
             our
             iudgement
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             future
             times
             .
          
           
             The
             Authority
             of
             exāple
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Ligeris
             .
          
           
             The
             groundes
             of
             that
             reuerent
             opinion
             which
             is
             held
             of
             ambassadors
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Lendriguer
             .
             Lysieux
             .
             Nantes
             .
             Aurenche
             .
             Leondoul
             .
             Cities
             in
             little
             Britaine
             .
          
           
             *
             Triers
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             the
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             of
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             Spring
             tides
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             shipping
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             27.
             
          
           
             Their
             maner
             of
             sea-fights
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             de
             bello
             ciuili
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             The
             force
             of
             industrie
             .
          
           
             *
             La
             Perche
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Rhone
             .
          
           
             *
             Eureux
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             which
             the
             Romans
             made
             of
             a
             counterfeit
             feare
             .
             Lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Euocati
             .
          
           
             Euocati
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             de
             bello
             Gall.
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Sertorius
             .
          
           
             Two
             meanes
             to
             atchieue
             victorie
             and
             to
             ouermaster
             their
             enemies
             
          
           
             Tubalcaine
             by
             war
             and
             Naamah
             by
             the
             floud
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             forgo
             an
             aduantage
             
          
           
             The
             place
             where
             suspected
             forces
             are
             best
             bestowed
             in
             battell
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
             Auertimento
             secundo
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             bello
             Gallico
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Terouine
             
          
           
             *
             Cleue
             and
             Gueldres
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A21131-e11040
           
             *
             Those
             of
             Zutpnen
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             Hassia
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Geldres
             and
             Cleeue
             .
          
           
             Salust
             .
          
           
             Tacit.
             1.
             
             Anal.
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Liege
             .
          
           
             *
             Colonia
             Agripina
             .
          
           
             Vincitur
             haud
             gratis
             iugulo
             qui
             prouocat
             hostem
             .
          
           
             Liu.
             lib.
             9.
             
          
           
             Liu.
             lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             Machi
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
             Teroanne
             ,
             or
             Monstrell
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Answere
             to
             the
             first
             obiection
             .
          
           
             The
             answere
             to
             the
             second
             reason
             .
          
           
             The
             answere
             to
             the
             third
             reason
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             name
             Imperator
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Annal.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             14.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             epist.
             9.
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Li.
             15.
             fami
             .
             Cicero
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A21131-e13230
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pli.
             lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             *
             Either
             Cambraz
             ,
             Amiens
             or
             S.
             Quintin
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             9.
             
          
           
             Anal.
             6.
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             20
             
          
           
             Caesar
             .